《After My Rebirth, I Became the Beloved Sweetheart of the Big Boss!》 Chapter 1 Rebirth Suzy Carters was dead. She was reborn after her death. It was quite ridiculous. In Suzys previous life, her adoptive parents, who had apanied her for more than 20 years, sold her to an organization specializing in adult film production at 20 million dors. Suzy had been imprisoned abroad and almost humiliated by a few men, so shemitted suicide with hatred. At that moment, Suzy did not know she would be reborn. Right before Suzys rebirth, she was in a hotel. At present, her hypocritical sister and her ex-boyfriend jointly drugged her, wanting to send her to sleep with a famous director. Hearing the noiseing from the entrance, Suzy endured all the strength in her body and got out of bed, hiding behind the door with the vase in her hand. The moment the hotel door was opened, she picked up the vase in her hand and used all the strength in her body to smash it against theing persons head. Without any time to react, Mr. Levis immediately passed out. Walking out of the room, Suzy felt increasingly dizzy. She only felt it was too hot, all around her body She bumped into a sturdy chest in a daze when she turned the corner. Suzy looked up and met the sharp outline of a mans face. It was an extremely handsome face with delicate facial features, which seemed to be carefully carved by God. His appearance was perfect and wless. Suzy vaguely saw that the mans deep eyes were full of tantalizing hints. Was this maning to save her? Suzy was taken aback. So Suzy grabbed his sleeve, endured herst consciousness, and murmured, Help me please Her charming voice and stunning face came into view, and the mans mind copsed instantly. In the darkroom of the inn, the charming gasp of a womans breathing and a mans heavy breathing intertwined on therge bed. Therge room emitted a mysterious and ambiguous atmosphere The next day, sunlight shone through the window. Suzy slowly opened her eyes. At this moment, she only felt sore all over. The situation around her and the memories ofst night came to her mind. She cursed in her heart. She wanted that man to call the doctor for her, but he slept with her instead. Fuck! There was no trace of that man in the room anymore. Suzy changed her clothes and was about to leave when she realized that a jade pendant had fallen to the ground. She paused for a moment, picked it up, and left. Then she took a taxi to the Carters familys house. She didnt take out her phone and any cash, so she asked the security guard at the door to pay for it. When Suzy entered the vi of the Carters family, the whole family was sitting neatly on the sofa. Her parents, three brothers, sister Teresa Carters, and Suzys ex-boyfriend Levy Collins, who Teresa had robbed, were all there. Upon seeing Suzy, Mr. Carters asked, Suzy, where did you gost night? Did you knock Mr. Levis out? Yes, said Suzy coldly. Mrs. Carters stood up in anger. Do you know that after this trouble, Teresa will lose the chance to y the female lead in Mr. Leviss new movie? Suzy, what the hell have you done? Excuse me? Mom, why dont you ask Teresa what she had done to me? She secretly drugged me without my permission to get her role in the movie and sent me to Mr. Leviss bed. Do you know that? Sitting on the sofa, Teresa lowered her eyes and said to her mother, Mom, dont me Suzy. Just me me. The three sons of the Carters family immediately stood up for Teresa and said, Suzy, Teresa is your elder sister. How could you address her by her name?N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Thats right; the entertainment circle has so many hidden rules. Whats the big deal with making you suffer for a night in exchange for your sister acting as the female lead in Mr. Leviss movie? Now Mr. Levis is ming Teresa. Its all your fault. Chapter 2 Breaking Off the Relationship With the Carters Family In Suzys previous life, she did not know that Teresa and Levy had drugged her to sleep with Mr. Levis. Suzy had struggled with Mr. Levis in the hotel before she managed to escape. This matter caused a greatmotion. Afterward, Suzy was sent to the hospital. To please Mr. Levis, the Carters family said that Suzy had seduced Mr. Levis for the female lead role in a movie, which had caused Suzys reputation in the entertainment circle to plummet. After Suzy returned home, the Carter family only questioned her, but all protected Teresa. Hearing the words of the three brothers, Suzy answered with a mocking smile. She no longer expected the Carters family to have fair standards. Is that so? If thats the case, why didnt Teresa herself sleep with Mr. Levis since she wanted to be the female lead? As soon as Suzys words were down, Mrs. Carters immediately stood up, raised her hand, and was about to p Suzy in the face.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Suzy narrowed her eyes as she grabbed Mrs. Carterss hand, which had fallen in mid-air, and flung her away. Mrs. Carterss face suddenly turned livid. How dare you! Teresa is your sister. She has suffered so much since she was a child. She has just returned to the Carters family. Cant you think more for her? Im not asking you to die. When Teresa was six years old, she was sold to the countryside by traffickers and was found by the Carters family half a year ago. Unlike those girls who grew up in the countryside in romance novels, who were not favored by the rich and powerful families, Teresa was favored by the Carters family, while Suzy So? Do I have to give her everything when she returns? My script, role, and boyfriend have all been given to her. Do you still want me to sleep with another man now? Suzy asked coldly. Mr. Carters stood up, looking very angry. He said unhappily, Enough! Suzy, you should know the truth today. Youre not the biological daughter of our family. After Teresa was lost, we adopted you, who was three years old, in the orphanage. How could you have been here today if the Carters family hadnt raised you? You have to help Teresa now. They all noticed that Suzy was not much surprised. With a forced smile, Suzy said casually, Really? So Im not your biological daughter. Her calm reaction confused the Carters family. Since thats the case, Ill sever all ties with the Carters family. As soon as Suzys words were down, everyone was shocked. Mrs. Carterss face changed. Suzy, what the hell are you talking about? Breaking off the rtionship? Previously, the money I earned from filming was enough to pay back your upbringing, wasnt it? Suzys remuneration was all in Mrs. Carterss hands. In Suzys previous life, after learning that she was not the biological daughter of the Carters family, she was very shocked. In her heart, she was very grateful that the Carters family had adopted her. She didnt fuss about Mr. Levis anymore and stayed in the Carters family to please everyone. She sincerely regarded them as a family, but in the end When the Carters familycked funds, Mr. Carters and Mrs. Carters sold Suzy without hesitation under Teresas proposal. Suzy couldnt help butugh at herself. From now on, the Carters family and I no longer owe each other anything. After saying that, Suzy returned to her room to get her ID card and left without hesitation. The Carters family did not stop her. They only felt that she was just joking in a fit of anger. Before leaving, her adopted father said fiercely, Suzy, if you are quite capable, nevere back to the Carters family again in the future. Suzy didnt look back. She could only me herself for being too stupid in her previous life. Suzy didnt want anything to do with them in this new life anymore. She just wanted to live as happily as she could. Chapter 3 Borrowing Money After walking out of the gate, Suzy, who was penniless, hesitated for a moment. Then she borrowed two dors from passers-by and took the bus to the center of Somo City. Looking at the tall buildings in front, the signboard of The Hughes Group was printed in front of her. Suzy walked in and came to the front desk. Hello, I want to meet Mr. Hughes. The receptionist nced at her as if she had gotten used to this scene. She said disdainfully, Im sorry, Miss, but you must make an appointment to meet Mr. Hughes.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Why dont you call him? Just tell him Suzy thought for a moment and continued, If he leaves irresponsibly after sleeping with me, it will be bad if this kind of dark behavior goes viral on the Inte. The receptionist, who was at the front desk, was stunned. Suzy finally made her meeting with the big boss of the business circle in Somo City, Evan Hughes, nicknamed Satan. He was only twenty-five years old, starting from scratch to establish the Hughes Group, which had been listed for three years. Now, the industries under the banner were worldwide. A cry came from inside when Suzy arrived at the office door and was about to knock and walk in. Mr. Hughes, Im sorry. I was wrong. I drugged you because I was possessed. Ive been your secretary for five years. Please consider our past connection and dont ban me from the industry. Please. Get out, the man said in a low voice. After a long while, the office door was pushed open, and a woman came out crying. Suzy was a bit surprised, and then she pushed the door open and walked in. Hello, Mr. Hughes, Im Suzy Carters, she said indifferently. Evan was sitting on the sofa; a noble and cold aura was exuded from head to toe. He nced at her indifferently and said coldly, What do you mean by the irresponsible scumbag? Miss Carters, if I remember correctly, you were willingst night. Why do I need to be responsible for that? Suzy pursed her lips unhurriedly, What Mr. Hughes said makes sense, but no matter how thought, I feel Im at a disadvantage. So? You came to me and want me to take responsibility for you? Do you want to take this opportunity to be my girlfriend? I advise you not to waste your efforts or end up worse than the woman just now. Suzy blinked. No, I came to borrow money from you. Borrow money? Evan raised his eyes to nce at her before he said, Fuck off. Suzy said, Mr. Hughes, I dont have the money to buy birth control pills. I believe you dont want to cause any trouble, do you? Evan was speechless. He narrowed his eyes slightly and took out his phone to dial his assistants number. In a low voice, he said, Buy a box of birth control pills. This time, it was Suzy who was speechless. The situation fell into a deadlock. Suzy thought for a moment, then took out the jade pendant from her pocket. Well, its not too much to ask Mr. Hughes to lend me some money with this important proof, is it? Looking at the jade pendant, Evans pupils contracted, and he immediately stood up. Just as he was about to reach her, Suzy took a step back and waved the jade pendant in his hand. In a soft voice, he said, Mr. Hughes, stop there. It wont be good if you identally break it. A gloomy atmosphere filled the office. How dare you threaten me? Its not a threat. I truly want to borrow money from you. I will return it to you. Evan stared at her. After a while, he asked, How much do you want? 100 million dors Suzy felt a little guilty. She had no true friends in the entertainment circle, and the only capable person who could lend her such a sum was Evan Hughes. Chapter 4 Retreat From the Entertainment Circle 100 million dors? Evan sneered. Does Lady Suzy from the Carters family so short of money? Then our perfect Mr. Hughes shouldnt becking a hundred million dors, right? Suzy said as she smiled. Okay, lets make a deal. Evan sneered, then turned to the table and wrote a hundred-million-dor check. Only then did Suzy return the jade pendant to him. At that moment, Evans assistant knocked on the door and walked in. The assistant was still in a daze, but he was even more confused after seeing Suzy. Suzy took the birth control pills bought by the assistant in front of Evan and said, Thank you, Mr. Hughes. Well I will return this debt to you in one year. After that, she turned around and left the office. Evans eyes darkened as he said to his assistant, Make it clear what had happened to Suzy and the Carters family. Yes, Mr. Hughes. Before the assistant could find out, Suzy had posted a Twitter post in the evening. [Hello, everyone. This is Suzy. I would like to tell you a few things today.] [First, I am not the biological daughter of the Carters family. Today, for some reason, I have cut off my rtionship with the Carters family.] [Second, I will quit the entertainment circle today, and I may not film anymore.] [Thank you for the Carters familys adoption, and thank you to all my fans who have supported me all these years.] Suzy had started filming at the age of twenty, just like how the first costume drama she had filmed had turned out to be a hit. She also filmed two more drama series, each winning a prize. But half a year ago, after Teresa was back for the Carters family, two of the good TV series roles that had belonged to Suzy were robbed by her. Under the arrangement of Mrs. Carters, Suzy took two low-level TV series, both of which were awful films. Because of the malicious post-editing and Teresas tricks on purpose, Suzys current reputation in the entertainment circle became worse than ever. After posting the self-deration on Twitter, Suzy fell asleep on the hotel bed. At this time, the whole Inte was blown up! The Twitter system was directly paralyzed. Suzys fan group was mostly filled with anti-fans. Manyizens said they had finally waited for this day to witness Suzy withdraw from the circle. Many gloriousdies and female stars were envious of Suzys beauty. When these two headlines came out on Twitter, everyone was waiting to see Suzy make a fool of herself as they discussed. Not long after Suzy made the statement, the Carters family quickly imed that they no longer had anything to do with Suzy. As what had been imed by the Carters family, which showed that Suzy was jealous and dissatisfied with Teresas return to the Carters family. Suzy wanted topete with Teresa in every aspect. As a result,izensined more about Suzys performance. When Suzy woke up the next day, she saw the Twitter post tweeted by the Carters family; she sneered as she thought: What a joke! Who was alwayspeting with her? Suzy did not respond. After washing up, she went to an office building near the Hughes Group. On the corridor of the tenth floor, the words Starlight Pictures were written on the que. The receptionist at the front desk said politely, Miss Carters, pleasee in. Our CEO has been waiting for you. After walking into the office, Mr. York said with a smile, Why would Miss Carters want to buy Starlight Pictures? Mr. York, I bet you must have known that I quitted from the circle. Im not going to shoot, but I still have to make money another way. After all, Suzy still owed a hundred million dors for Evan. Suzy didnt like filming. She had only entered the entertainment circle because of her adoptive mothers persuasion. That was why she had quit after severing ties with the Carters family yesterday. Mr. York, as the CEO of Starlight Pictures, owed a lot of money due to his improper management, so only seven or eight artists were left in hispany. Suzy wanted to take over Starlight Pictures due to the three best ones of the left artists. Okay, sure, lets talk in detail.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Suzy stayed in Starlight Pictures for a long time and finally bought thispany at 50 million dors. Chapter 5 Ulterior Motives In the afternoon, Suzy found a real estate agent to oversee the house. In the end, she rented a brand-new vi that had not yet been rented in Blue-Bay and paid a rental fee of five million dors. There were only 45 million dors left for her. Sitting on the sofa, Suzy could not help but feel she had spent her money quickly. After a rest, Suzy was about to go out for a meal and buy some daily necessities. As soon as she opened the door and went out, the door of the next vi was opened, and a man in a ck suit came out. At that moment, the sky had darkened. Under the illumination of the streetmps, Suzy felt that figure to be somewhat familiar. When this man walked into the ck Rolls-Royce, Suzy saw his profile. Evan Hughes? What a coincidence! Did he live next door? Suzy greeted him with a smile, Hi, Mr. Hughes! Are you living here? Evans hand froze in the middle of opening the car door. He turned around and frowned at Suzy standing in front of him. I just moved here today. I didnt expect you to live next door. We will be neighbors from now on. Suzy put on a smile on her face. After all, Evan was the debtor and the big boss of Somo City, so she had to get along well with him. Evans eyes were as dark as a deep pool. He pursed his lips and spoke in a cold voice. A coincidence? Suzy nodded. Before she could even react, Evan had already pressed her down on the car, and his hands were already strangling her neck. You deliberately approached me and moved to my room next door. Suzy, what is your motive? Suzy swallowed her saliva. She felt that it was hard to breathe. So she could only endure it and said, Trust me, I didnt mean to meet you. Did the Carters family send you here? asked Evan. No Ive cut ties with the Carters family. If you dont believe me, I can move out. After a while, Evan slowly let go of Suzy and said coldly, Suzy, youd better not have any other intentions. After that, he got in the car and left. Watching the car leave, Suzy let out a long sigh. She lowered her gaze and was not surprised by Evans words and behavior. In Suzys past life, it was because of this man, Evan Hughes, that the Carter family had fallen short of funds and was on the verge of bankruptcy before they sold him abroad. Evan seemed to have a blood feud with the Carters family. As for the oue, it was unknown who had won and who had lost. She walked slowly to the vi, had a meal, bought something, and then returned. The next morning, Evan received a call from his assistant when he woke up. Mr. Hughes, Ive checked. What happened that night was indeed a coincidence. Teresa drugged Suzy and wanted to sell her to sleep with Mr. Levis. After Suzy knocked Mr. Levis out, she met you in the hotel corridor.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Its because of this that Suzy cut off the rtionship with the Carters family. Its a coincidence that she bought your next door with her vi. In addition, Suzy spent 50 million dors buying Starlight Pictures. Evan paused when he heard that. Did he worry too much? He lowered his eyes. That woman, Suzy Carters, was still rather clear-headed. I see. Three dayster, Suzy and Mr. York signed all the handover contracts and became the new boss of Starlight Pictures. Now, only 30 staff members were left on the Starlight Pictures team. Suzy called for eight artists in the group for a meeting. There are still two years left in the contract between you and Starlight Pictures. If you want to leave now, then just go. You dont have to pay the penalty. Hearing this, the artists looked at each other in dismay. Ultimately, the two of them stood up and nned to leave. The three actors that Suzy fancied did not leave. Among the three, there were two female stars and one male star. They were all rookies in the entertainment circle. In Suzys previous life, their career rose high in the entertainment circle in the end. These three potential actors were also why Suzy had meant to purchase Starlight Pictures. Suzy smiled, left a few simple instructions, and left thepany. Chapter 6 Make Suzy Have Nothing at All Suzy was walking into a luxury brand store at a nearby shopping mall, and an expressionless female voice stopped her. Suzy. Following theing voice, it was Teresa. Teresa was wearing a light green dress and looked very delicate and beautiful. Its you! Teresa crossed her arms and looked at her proudly. After leaving the Carters family, you still have money to consume. I didnt expect that. Suzy nced at her indifferently and then said to the salesgirl next to her, Wrap up all the new designs for this season ording to my measurements. The salesgirl was shocked! Teresa was also dumbfounded! Didnt her parents say that Suzys bank card had been stopped? Where did you get the money? Suzy ignored Teresa and left an address for the salesgirl. As Suzy was about to leave, Teresa grabbed her wrist tightly. Whats the matter? Teresa looked at Suzy unhappily and sneered. Suzy, youre tricky. You have known that the entertainment circle cant tolerate you. But Im telling you, even if you quit, I wont let you have an easy time. Suzys eyes narrowed slightly when she heard this, and the atmosphere in the surroundings seemed to have frozen. Teresa, what have I done to offend you? I just cant stand you. After saying that, Teresa turned around and left. Teresa and Suzy were schoolmates at the same university, and they didnt have many interactions. But in the third year of university, Teresa confessed to a boy, but he refused her and said he was into Suzy. Later, Teresa also entered the entertainment circle. Suzy debuted as the first female lead, and she was merely Suzys substitute. After that, Teresa became slightly famous in the entertainment circle, but she had always been called the inferior 2. 0 version of Suzy. Suzy and Teresa were simr in appearance, but Teresa wasnt as charming as Suzy. No wonder Teresa was called a low-grade version of Suzy. Therefore, Teresa hated Suzy very much. Teresa didnt expect things to take a turn for the better. She turned out to be the eldest daughter of the Carters family who had lost her way! When she returned to the Carters family, she had calcted to make Suzy lose everything! Suzys good mood was interrupted by Teresa. As soon as she walked out of the mall, she received a call from her elder brother, Michael Carters. As soon as the call went through, a reprimanding voice came from the other side. Suzy, did you just snatch something that caught Teresas eye in the mall and scold her? Suzy was speechless and did not bother to defend herself. Anyway, the Carters family would only care about Teresa no matter what. Yes, so what? On the other end of the line, Michael was not angry. Instead, he sneered and said, Suzy, go home and apologize to Teresa. The Carters family will let you off. Apologize? Thats impossible. Since youre insensible, dont me the Carters family for disregarding our rtionship. After hanging up the phone, Suzys expression was indifferent. After returning to the vi where she lived, Suzy found that the Carters family had made another statement. [From now on, the Carters family will no longer cooperate with anyone who contacts Suzy Carters.]N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. As she read this statement, Suzys eyes were filled with a gloomy cold. She didnt do anything wrong and chose to break off her rtionship with them. Were the people of the Carters family not going to let her go? Suzy knew well that the current her was not a match for the Carters family. It seemed that she should find a strong backer! Thinking of this, Suzy put away her phone, changed her clothes, went to the vi next door, and pressed the doorbell. When the door of the opposite vi opened, Evan was dressed in grey home clothes. He nced at her lightly and asked, Whats the matter? Mr. Hughes, I want to discuss a coboration with you. I have nothing to talk to you. Chapter 7 Sleep Together with Mr. Hughes Evan was about to close the door when Suzy quickly stopped him. Something about the Carters family. Evan paused for a moment but didnt continue to close the door. Suzy smiled, followed him into the living room, and then sat on the sofa. You have grudges against the Carters family, dont you? Evan raised his eyes when he heard this, and a trace of danger shed across his face. He had business cooperation with the Carters family. Still, the hidden fact was the Carters family didnt even know that there was a blood feud between them What do you know? Suzy hurriedly waved her hand. I dont know anything. I was just guessing. I also have enmity with the Carters family and have severed all ties with them. They havent intended to let me off yet So? Thats why I want to work with you, Mr. Hughes! You should know that Ive be the new boss of Starlight Pictures. Suppose you can help me a little in the entertainment circle. In that case, I will give you some information about the Carters family. No need, Evan said tly. Suzy blinked her eyes. She knew that Evan was capable of fighting against the Carters family. She gritted her teeth and said, If you dont help me, I might not be able to repay the 100 million dors you lent meCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. An icy smile tugged at the corners of Evans lips. Then, Miss Carters might end up in jail. Suzy was speechless. Evan, its said that the enemy of ones enemy is their friend, and we seem to be connected by fate. Cant you help me? Hearing that, Evan nced at her indifferently. The most important thing for businessmen is interests. I can help you. What can you give to me? Hearing this, Suzy was momentarily at a loss. If he did not want her to provide him with the matter regarding the Carters family, what else could she give? Money! How about this? In addition to the 100 million dors, Ill give you mypanys profit dividends. Evan asked calmly, Do you think Ick money? Suzy froze. Then what do you want? Now she wasden with debts. What else could she give? While at a loss, Suzy looked up and heard Evans deep and mellow voice. You, sleep with me. Sleep with him? Suzy was somewhat dumbfounded. She widened her eyes, first confused, then turned to shock. What the fuck? Is the so-called Mr. Hughes also obsessed with a womans body? Is that rumor which deres that he wont get close to a woman fake? Suzy immediately became alert and said righteously, Evan, I wont sell myself! Sleep with me and do nothing. Its up to you whether you would agree or not. Suzy was speechless again. What? Merely sleep with him? Not doing anything? She suddenly felt that Evan was bewitched. Im sorry, Mr. Hughes, for disturbing you. After saying this, Suzy continued to run without stopping. Looking at Suzys back as she left, Evans eyes shed with a trace of deepness. At midnight, Evan tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep. The ident at the age of eight had caused Evan to suffer from insomnia. It was getting worse now, and sometimes he couldnt even close his eyes and sleep peacefully for two days. That was, until the day he encountered Suzy. Although Evan had been drugged that day, the effects of the drug had worn off at two midnight. That night, Suzy slept with him in his arms. Evan slept so soundly for the first time in over a decade. It wasnt until eight oclock in the morning that he woke up. There seemed to be a faint fragrance on her body, which made him feel very at ease. This night, Evan fell asleep at five and woke up at six oclock Chapter 8 If That’s the Case, Then Sleep With Him As for Suzy, she slept soundly until eight in the morning, when she received a call from her assistant. Miss. Carters, the audition for Miss Lynn with Diana Jones yesterday has already been set for the female lead, but today, the production crew called to change their minds. That role has changed to Annie Smith. Suzy frowned slightly when she heard that. She knew that Diana was good at acting, but Annie her acting was terrible to the extreme. Subconsciously, Suzy felt that Annie had pulled strings. Suzy frowned: Right now, the news of her acquisition of Starlight Pictures had yet to spread, yet something like this had already happened. At that time, if the Carters family were to find out and deal with Suzy, her path would be even more difficult. It was not until 10 oclock in the evening that Suzy came to the vi next door and pressed the doorbell. The door of the vi opened after a long time. Evan was wearing a bathrobe. It seemed that he had just taken a shower. His wet hair was still dripping down his handsome face Whats the matter? he asked. Suzy smiled awkwardly. Mr. Hughes, Im here to sleep with you. Anyway, she had already slept with him! And its just sleep, but nothing! Once Starlight Pictures had stabilized, Suzy would sever her rtionship with Evan! After arriving at the room, Suzy was fully prepared. At this time, she was wearing conservative pajamas. She looked at him warily and said, Evan, we agreed yesterday that we were going to sleep. Dont do anything to me! Evan nced at her indifferently. Sorry, Im not interested in your figure. Suzy was truly confused: Then why did he want her to sleep with him? Could it be that he was afraid of sleeping alone? At that moment, Evan was lying on therge, grey bed. He said indifferently, Come here and sleep. The role of ourpanys artist has been taken away. Promise me first that you will help me get it back. Sure. Upon hearing this reply, Suzy finally felt at ease. She slowly climbed up from the sofa andy down next to Evan. Evan stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his embrace. Their bodies were pressed together, causing Suzy to instantly feel extremely ufortable. Struggling was useless. What are you doing? Didnt you say you wouldnt do anything to me? Evan: Tell me a story. Suzy was speechless. After a few seconds of silence, Evan asked again, Do you still want me to do you a favor? Suzy was speechless from anger. She could only tell a story to Evan like she was coaxing a child. In the quiet atmosphere, her soft voice came, and the faint fragrance wafted into Evans nose. About ten minutester, Evan fell into a deep sleep. Evan slept well this night, just like his first night with Suzy. Yet, Suzy couldnt fall asleep. He had carried her for a whole night, so how could she fall asleep easily? She didnt fall asleep until four oclock in the morning, and at seven in the morning, she was woken up by Evan. You can go back to your vi now.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Hearing those words, the sleepy Suzy raised her eyes and red resentfully at Evan. Fuck! What the hell matter with him? Suzy cursed in her heart and returned to her vi. Suzy, who had been woken up, did not go back to sleep. When she was washing up, she suddenly remembered that Annie had not been popr in her previous life. After ying a few supporting roles, she went to do live streaming to sell goods. Annie had no strong backer at all. It was clear that Evan had single-handedly nned for the role to be stolen! How despicable he was! Chapter 9 Pay a Visit to the Hughes Group Suzy grumbled in her heart. She changed her clothes and did some simple makeup before getting ready to go out. Coincidentally, she ran into Evan again. Although Suzy was scolding Evan in her heart, she did not dare to ridicule him in front of his face. At this moment, she even greeted him with a smile. Are you going to thepany? Mr. Hughes. Although Evan had only seen Suzy a few times, he knew something was wrong with her meaningful smile. As expected, Suzy nced at the several cars parked in the parking lot. She blinked and said, Since your car is avable, why dont you lend me one? After thepanys acquisition, Suzy needed to consume money in all aspects. Suzy no longer had the spare money to buy a car, so Evans Maserati was rightly suitable for her. Evan sneered. Why should I lend it to you? Suzy crossed her arms and said discontentedly, We are on the same side now. Its just a car. Mr. Hughes Suzy opened her little mouth and kept muttering while Evan had already gotten in another car and left. As she was about to call him petty, Evan threw the car keys out of the window. Startled, she hurriedly caught the keys. It was Maseratis car key that she had taken a fancy to! Thank you, Mr. Hughes. Take care. Evan saw her smiling face through the rearview mirror. It was very hypocritical. Suzy drove that charming red Maserati to Starlight Pictures. Because of the deration released by Carters Group, many artists left herpany. The only artists left were Victor Ryan, Diana Jones, and Flora Krane. Coincidentally, they were the three artists that Suzy had taken a liking to. Suzy found Victor. He was still in college and was only twenty years old. Victor wore a ck T-shirt, and his face was fair and clean. He looked at Suzy and asked in confusion, Miss Carters, do you want me to develop in singing? Suzy nodded. It is not that I am trying to discourage you. Victor, you are not suited to acting. In her previous life, Victor had filmed many lousy dramas. Two yearster, he became popr, not because of his acting but because of his singing and dancing. With a faint smile, Victor said, All right, Miss Carters. Ill listen to you. Suzy did not expect Victor to be convinced so easily. She blinked and continued, This is a newly emerged variety show from Somo TV. Take a look; if possible, I will sign you up. The variety show was called The Shining Youth. This was the first domestic variety show. Suzy knew this variety show would be a big hit after the broadcast. She also believed that Victor could make use of this stage fire. After Suzy finished negotiating with Victor, Victor said, Miss Carters, its lunchtime. Shall we have lunch together?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Suzy was about to agree when the phone in her handbag rang. It was an unknown number. She walked to the window to pick it up. Come to the Hughes Group right now. Suzy recognized Evans voice and frowned slightly. Mr. Hughes, Im very busy. Whats the matter? Evan, Take a nap with me. Suzy was speechless. He needed her to apany him for a nap. Was he all right? Suzy subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Evans voice rang out again. CIRAs third-year banquet, you must want to go, right? CIRA was an upscale luxury brand of the Hughes Group. Presumably, there would be a lot of guests at the banquet, so Suzy naturally wanted to bring her artists along. Suzy gritted her teeth, enduring her dissatisfaction as she said, Ill be right there. After hanging up the phone, Suzy and Victor indicated they still had something to do. After they left the office, Victor looked at Suzys retreating. Under his thick eyebrows, his almond-shaped eyes were a bit attractive. He lightly smiled, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Chapter 10 I Won’t Let Her Have a Good Time! The distance between Starlight Pictures and the Hughes Group was only two streets. Suzy ate some random food outside and arrived in a short while. She wore a mask, a cap, and a pair of sunsses. Wrapping herself tightly in them, she arrived at Evans office and followed him into the lounge. She shall lie on the same bed with him, and her posture was still the same asst night, but Suzy was still a little unustomed to it. Sheined, Evan, I have my own business. You cant call me whenever you want. Evans deep voice sounded in her ear. Suzy, our deal is that you must apany me whenever I want to sleep. But. Suzy still wanted to defend herself. Shut up. Evan interrupted her. If you keep talking, you will sleep here all afternoon. Suzy was speechless. Forget it, forget it. Just endure it. Suzy told two stories. After a while, she fell asleep with Evan. A weekter, it was time for CIRAs third-year banquet. A smallpany like Starlight Pictures did not deserve to be invited. Still, Suzy had to sleep with Evan for a week withoutint Because Flora was on leave, Suzy had only brought Victor and Diana along. When they were in the car, Diana never stopped talking. Wow! Miss Carters, your car is so cool! Miss Carters, your dress is too beautiful! Wow! Youre like a fairy. Dianas eyes seemed to be filled with stars. She was a fan of Suzy, and it was also because Suzy purchased Starlight Pictures that she did not leave. Looking at Dianas adorable performance, Suzy smiled and said, I brought you here today mainly to broaden your horizons. Perform wellter. When they arrived at the entrance of the five-star hotel, Suzy happened to meet Teresa again. She was holding Levys arm. Teresa hadnt stood up to respond to what had happened online before because she didnt know how to. Now that the storm had passed and fewer people were discussing it, she dared to appear in front of the public. When she saw Suzy, a trace of displeasure and envy shed in Teresas eyes, and she directly mocked her. Oh, Suzy, are you here to attend CIRAs banquet? You cannot enter without an invitation, and itll be embarrassing if youre driven outter. Suzy looked up. Before she could speak, Diana, beside her, snapped back.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Are you stupid? Why did wee here without an invitation card? Suzy smiled, paid no further attention to the two people in front of him, and walked directly into the restaurant. Behind Suzy, Teresas face was green. She also felt that she was a little stupid. Why did Suzye to this banquet? Didnt she quit? Where did she get the invitation letter? Teresa frowned. She was wondering who the two people by Suzys side were. While thinking about it, she dialed her eldest brother Michaels phone number. Teresa, do you think that Suzy has changed a lot? Levy Collins spoke. Before the incident with Mr. Levis, Suzy had always been modest to Teresa. In the face of injustice, Suzy had always been obedient and ttering. They dared to poison Suzy because they were sure that Suzy would thank the Carters family for adopting her after knowing her real family background. But what was the result? Teresa snorted coldly and said, No matter what, I wont let Suzy off easy! She wanted to keep stomping Suzy beneath her feet! Chapter 11 What’s the Point of Being Handsome? Walking into the elevator, Suzy asked Victor and Diana, The news of my acquisition of Starlight Pictures hasnt spread out yet. If you follow me, arent you afraid that you wont be able to get any resources in the future?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The Carters family had been a family for generations and could be regarded as one of the top five enterprises in Somo City. The three young masters of the Carters family were also of high status in the business world. Suzy was certain that Teresa had sent people to investigate why she had appeared here. The news of her acquisition of Starlight Pictures would probably spread very quickly. Im not afraid! Miss Carters, Im your loyal fan. I dont believe any rumors online about you, Diana said firmly. Victor only smiled and shook his head. He was not afraid. In that case, dont worry. No matter what happens, I will protect you as your boss. The guests gazes immediately fell on them as they entered the banquet hall. Of course, most of them were focused on Suzy. Suzy was wearing a light blue, simple evening dress. Her long ck curly hair was casually scattered behind her neck, and her fair face was wless. She had only applied lipstick. She was dressed casually, but she was stunningly beautiful. At the same time, as the crowd was envious of her beauty, they were also discussing her spiritedly. One must know that the current Suzy could be described as leading a dogs life which everyone wanted to avoid. As such, how could she possibly be invited to the banquet? Compared with Suzy, Evan was also the topic of discussion. At this moment, he was standing in the center of the banquet, dressed in a ck suit, holding a ss of red wine, and talking to the guests around him. Suzy nced at him indifferently. This morning, when she woke up from Evans bed, he gave her a banquet invitation and warned her, Dont nag me at the banquet. Dont let outsiders know that we know each other. At that time, Suzy was speechless upon hearing those words. If it werent for the sake of money and finding a backer, she wouldnt want to be entangled with him at all! At this time, Diana excitedly pulled Victors sleeve and said, Look, thats Mr. Hughes! OMG! hes as handsome as the rumors say!!! Hearing this, the corners of Suzys mouth twitched. Whats the use of being handsome? Its just like eye candy. But hes also very outstanding! Diana blinked her eyes. Sensing Suzys cold gaze, she immediately said, Miss Carters, is there any conflict between you and Mr. Hughes? No, if there was a conflict, why would CIRA invite them? No, Suzy said before leaving. Diana was a little confused. Then, Victor, who had always been quiet, asked, Is he as handsome as me? Diana was speechless. Suzy walked around the banquet and saw Mr. Vincent, a famous director in the entertainment circle. Mr. Vincent had helped Suzy a lot before. Mr. Vincent didnt keep his distance from Suzy. Instead, he looked at her with pity and said, Why did you quit the circle? Suzy smiled indifferently. Now that I have so many anti-fans, its too difficult to save my reputation. Mr. Vincent sighed. After exchanging pleasantries, Suzy got straight to the point. Mr. Vincent, I would like to ask, is your moviecking a second female lead? The main purpose of Suzys visit to the party today was to fight for a role for Flora. The second female lead in Mr. Vincents new movie was very suitable for Flora. Hearing this, Mr. Vincent paused for a moment with a puzzled look. To tell you the truth, Mr. Vincent, I bought Starlight Pictures because I wanted to fight for an audition for my own set of artists. I see Mr. Vincent looked at Suzy in surprise. Chapter 12 I Didn’t Do It on Purpose Seeing that Mr. Vincent was interested in talking to her, Suzy took out the mobile phone in her bag and showed the photo of Flora. Her name is Flora Krane. Mr. Vincent, I think she suits that role very well. If possible, I hope you can give her a chance to audition for the second female role. Mr. Vincent nced at the photo. Floras appearance belonged to the morous category, which was very suitable for his new film. Mr. Vincent had a strong background, so he was not afraid of the Carters familys status, but Miss Carters, I can give your actress a chance. However, I have chosen Teresa as the first female lead in this film. Suzy was stunned when she heard that. Thats right, after her rebirth, many things changed. In her previous life, Suzy apologized to Mr. Levis in person, so Teresa took the opportunity to win the first female lead in the movie Suzy was in. It seems that Teresa failed to win the role in that film in her renewed life but became the first female lead in Mr. Vincents new movie. It doesnt matter, as long as you are willing to give Flora a chance, Suzy said with a light smile.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After making an appointment with Mr. Vincent for the audition, Suzy toasted Mr. Vincent and left. When she lowered her head and sent a message to Floras agent with her mobile phone, a passer-by bumped into her hard, and the red wine sshed directly on her chest. Suzy was wearing high heels. When she had lost her bnce and was about to fall to the ground, a pair of hands caught her from behind. In her panic, Suzy quickly put her arms around his neck. After she steadied herself, she realized that the man who held her back was Evan. She quickly let go of him, took two steps back, and said, Thank you, Mr. Hughes. Evan didnt say anything. He nced at her indifferently and then left. Suzy turned around and looked at the person who had bumped into her. Wasnt it Levys younger sister, Linda Collins? Suzy, are you okay? Did you sprain your ankle? Im sorry, Linda didnt do it on purpose. Teresa stepped forward and asked in a hypocritical tone. Lindas provocative smile came into view. Suzy narrowed her eyes slightly, picked up the wine tray from the waiters hand, and poured it on her face. Suzys actions happened too quickly for Linda to react in time. She touched her face and said angrily, Suzy, how dare you Im sorry; I also didnt do it on purpose. Suzys arrogant actions stunned everyone. After saying that, Suzy was about to turn around and leave, but Teresa grabbed her wrist. Im sorry, Suzy. I know you hate me, but dont take your anger out on Linda. I didnt expect to rob anything from you. I havent known my parents for a long time, and you asked them to choose between you and me. Its really hard While saying that, Teresa shed tears with a grievance. Sounds of discussion immediately came from Suzys surroundings. What? Force their parents to choose from them? Isnt that adopted daughter of Suzy a little too shameless! Look, the Carters family deserves to cut off all ties with her! Thats right. Since the biological daughter of the Carters family, Teresa Carters, just came back, it could be understood that they doted on her too much! But the Carters family did have adopted an ungrateful second daughter for so many years! Looking at the disdainful eyes of the crowd, Suzy did not exin. She shook off Teresas hand and left. Victor and Diana hurried over when they heard themotion. Miss Carters, are you alright? Diana asked anxiously. Suzy shook her head. When Victor saw the dirty stain on Suzys skirt, he hurriedly removed the ck suit jacket he was wearing and draped it over her. Suzy didnt refuse. She pulled on his jacket and said, Im going to the bathroom first. Chapter 13 His Finale Design Works A man in a gray suit stood outside when Suzy came out of the bathroom. Suzy nced at him and was about to turn around and leave, but the man stopped her. Miss Carters. Suzy turned around and asked expressionlessly, Mr. Kenn, whats the matter? CIRA belonged to the Hughes Group. Evan held thergest share, while Thomas Kenn was CIRAs CEO. Thomas was a tender gentleman. He looked at Suzy with a meaningful smile and said, I just saw your dress is dirty. Coincidentally, theres CIRAs a set of new dresses upstairs. We can provide one to you. Today wasnt just CIRAs anniversary celebration but its new product press conference. There would be a new fashion showter, and Suzy was interested. Thus, Suzy thought for a moment and didnt refuse.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Okay, thank you, Mr. Kenn. When they arrived on the fourth floor, a few exquisite dresses were hanging in therge room. Suzy nced around and noticed Thomas had suddenly taken out a red dress and passed it to her. Ill choose this one. It looks very suitable for Miss Carters. Suzy nced at it and didnt even look closely before receiving it. All right, please show my thanks for Mr. Hughess kindness, Mr. Kenn. Suzy received it, and then Thomas had a slightly dazed expression. What does it have to do with Evan? Huh? Suzy thought Thomas had speciallye to help her because of Evans instructions Then she smiled awkwardly. Fine. It turned out that she had thought too much. Evan had no conscience. But he had supported Suzy just now. He still had a bit of conscience. When Suzy walked out of the dressing room with the dress in hand, she was slightly puzzled about why Thomas would help her. At this moment, Thomas was still waiting for her at the entrance. Their eyes met, and then a trace of shock shed through Thomass eyes. Mr. Kenn, this gown Only after Suzy changed did she discover that the dress was made of high-end materials. The crystals iid were different C one was worth millions of dors. She had never seen this kind of dress before. It was probably a new edition. Suzy felt that she was not worthy. If she identally broke it, her wallet would probably be empty. Thomas revealed a charming smile. This dress is the finale of CIRAs new products, designed by Evan. Suzy was greatly puzzled. She thought to herself: The grand finale, why would Thomas like to give it to her to wear? She raised her eyes and met Thomass malicious gaze. Miss Carters, I did you a favor just now. Can you do me a favor too? Its like this, todays final model identally sprained her ankle Suzy was speechless. CIRAs fashion show officially began. Everyone was watching the show. Linda nced around and didnt see Suzy. She said with a smile, Suzys dress is dirty. I guess shes already gone back. Teresa, no one here can be better than you. Teresa smiled, but she still felt ufortable in her heart. When she thought of Suzys beautiful face, she felt very jealous. Levy said, Tell me which dress you like. Ill get someone to customize one for you. Teresa smiled sweetly. Linda said, I heard that the finale gown is very beautiful and was designed by Mr. Hughes himself! It is also said that it is a red one. You can buy it just in time for your engagement ceremony next month! At the end of the performance, no one saw the red dress designed by Evan. They wondered if there was something wrong. Even Evan, who was offstage, frowned slightly. At this moment, Thomas ascended the arena and held the microphone as he said, Todays final work isnt on stage. Everyone, please look at the staircase. Chapter 14 Don’t Hit on Her After Thomass words, the gazes of everyone moved toward the staircase. On the Retro-style spiral staircase, a beautiful red figure slowly walked down. Seeing that stunning face, the crowd was all stunned. It was Suzy. Most surprising of all was her iparable beauty. The bright red dress painted Suzys skin even more snow-white as if it was custom-made for her. Together with her big ck waves, it was simply beautiful beyondpare. She wore high heels, and her every move was extremely elegant, like a high and mighty queen. Suzys beauty had amazed the public more than once or twice in the entertainment circle. However, now, it still made people unable to take their eyes off her. This is todays finale. Along with Thomass pping, a wave of pping also resounded beneath the arena. Teresa was so jealous that she couldnt wait to rush forward and ruin Suzys face. She had wanted Suzy to fool herself, but she didnt expect that Suzy would be in the limelight now. Why was Suzy wearing the final dress? Teresa turned her head and found that Levy Collins had been looking at Suzy. She pinched his arm hard. What are you looking at? Have you not given up on Suzy yet? If you still like her, you can go look for her! Levy hurriedly came to his senses. No, no, Teresa, I only took one look. Youre the only one in my eyes! Levy was a singer. He had no strong background, so he could only try his best to please Teresa, the realdy of the Carters family. Teresa snorted and turned to leave. Suzy only needed to wear the special skirt and walk around at the banquet. She didnt need to say anything. Looking at everyones expressions, she suddenly regretted that she didnt take part in the fashion show. Instead, she became a model. However, she noticed the jealous look on Teresas face just now, which was quite satisfying. At this moment, Thomas had left the arena to look for Evan. Why is she wearing the dress designed by me? Evan asked. The model sprained her ankle. I noticed Suzy at the party just now. This dress suits her very well, dont you think so? Evan looked in Suzys direction. He had to admit that it suited her perfectly. Without saying anything, Thomas continued, Suzy is a rare beauty! Now that the Carters family has abandoned her, she must be very helpless. Now that I know her, Ill give her a hand in time of need. Do you think I can take her down? Thomass face was covered in smiles, and he only noticed Evans expression slightly off when he turned around. What the hell? Thomas didnt give it much thought because Evan had always been like that. By the way, Ill add her WhatsApp first. As he was about to leave, he heard Evans deep voice.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Dont hit on her. Thomas was puzzled somehow. Shes mine. Evans reply sent Thomas a big bomb directly. Thomass eyes widened in surprise. Before he could get to the bottom of it, Evan had already turned and left. When the banquet ended, Suzy, Diana, and Victor took the elevator and left. Along the way, Diana looked at Suzy infatuatedly. My God! Miss Carters, how can you be so beautiful? Mr. Kenn has such good taste that he asked you to be the final model. Your photos are so popr now on the outer! Suzy smiled. When they reached the parking lot outside. Victor said, Miss Carters, you have been drunk; let me drive to send you off. Okay. Suzy handed him the key. At this moment, her phone rang. It was from Evan. She picked it up with a slight frown. Wait for me in the parking lot. Come back with me. Look at Evans authoritative tone before Suzy could respond, the phone had been cut off. Suzy pursed her lips and said, Victor, send Diana back. I still have something to attend to, so dont worry about me. Just drive to thepany tomorrow. Okay. Victor responded with disappointment that shed through the depths of his eyes. But it was difficult for others to capture his blue emotion. Chapter 15 Taking Care of Evan Suzy watched Victor and Diana leave before she turned around and left. After ncing at the parking lot, she found Evans car. His assistant, n Hawk, was waiting next to the car. After Suzy greeted him, she sat in the car and waited. Taking out her phone, Suzy nced at Twitter. As Diana said, her photo was in the trending searches, but thements below all scolded her. [So what if Suzy is good-looking? Shes just eye-candy!] [Thats right. This kind of clothes is not suitable for Suzy at all.] [Suzy is so malicious. Do you remember when Suzy pushed Teresa down the stairs] Netizens all talked heatedly about the past rumors. Suzy recalled that she did push Teresa downstairs. At that time, she found that her boyfriend, who was still eating with her the day before yesterday, had gone to the hotel to sleep with Teresa the next day. How could Suzy not be angry? When they quarreled, she identally pushed Teresa downstairs. Everyone always thought she was jealous of Teresa for taking away her parents. It was from then on that time that Suzy began to have dark rumors about herself. At this moment, Suzys mobile phone rang. It was a WhatsApp message from her assistant, Nina Ernst. [Miss Carters: Should we deal with the matter online? Ive checked it out. Its a rumor spread by the Dreaming Pictures.] [No need.] Suzy replied to her assistant that Dreaming Pictures was her second brother, Earl Carterss film and televisionpany. He had many popr artists working for him, and his team was even more powerful. Nowadays, Starlight Pictures was no match for Dreaming Pictures. As she thought about this, Suzy fell into deep thought. In less than two minutes, the car door was opened. Evan got in the car and sat down next to her. Suzy could smell the strong alcohol on him, so she frowned slightly and asked, Why do you want me to go with you? Whats the matter? Evan calmly replied, Nothing. Suzy was speechless. n started the car and drove off. Suzy nced out of her eye and saw Evan closing his eyes as though he was asleep. She didnt say anything else. The car arrived at the entrance of the vi. Just as Suzy was about to wake Evan up, he opened his eyes and got out of the car.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. He hadnt fallen asleep As Suzy followed after Evan and got out of the car, n handed the bag in his hand to her. Miss Carters, this is the sober-up soup. Could you please boil itter and let Mr. Hughes drink it? He had drunk a lot tonight. Please take care of him. Oh, okay. Suzy wanted to refuse. She was just his sleeping partner. Why the hell should she be responsible for taking care of Evan? But Evan had indeed helped her at the party Suzy went to her vi to wash up and change into a new set of clothes. After boiling the hangover soup, she carried it to the next door. The moment she opened the door, Suzy was shocked. Because Evan had just walked out of the bathroom, and his wet hair was still dripping with water. It ran down his handsome face, all the way down He was naked, reflecting his sexy body in front of Suzys eyes. Both of them wore clothes when they slept. This was the first time Suzy had seen such a hot scene when she was awake. She was so shocked that the soup bag in her hand fell to the ground and made a loud sound. Suzy hurriedly turned around and questioned awkwardly, Why arent you wearing anything? This is my room. Youre the one who didnt knock, Evan replied indifferently. He didnt feel embarrassed at all and even had a faint smile. Suzy was speechless. There seemed to be nothing wrong with his words! Chapter 16 Make a Contract for One Year Hearing that he seemed to have put on his clothes, Suzy turned around with an embarrassed look on her face. Looking at the sober-up soup on the ground, she reluctantly said, Ill go make another bowl. No need. Come and sleep. Suzy didnt think much about it and went into the room after hearing Evans words. She nced at him and asked, Why dont you blow your hair? Evan was stunned. He sat down on the sofazily and said in a mellow voice, Blow it for me. Suzy was speechless. What the hell?! She wanted to refuse, but she turned to the bathroom and took out a hairdryer. She blew Evans hair on the sofa. It didnt take long for Suzy to dry his hair. She then put away the hairdryer and said with a smile, Mr. Hughes Hearing her tone, Evan knew that she was begging him again. Look, no matter what, Im CIRAs spokesperson today. So if any new style of dresses or gowns ising out next time, could I borrow some to wear, and also new jewelry or something Suzy had bought a few sets of clothes at the mall that day, but they were not enough for her to wear. She did not have much money left at the moment. If Evan agreed to her request, she would not have to worry about herpanys artiste gowns in the future.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Sure. Evan agreed immediately. As Suzy was happy, he said, However, sign this first. As he spoke, he picked up a document from the sofa and handed it to her. A trace of bewilderment shed past Suzys face. She opened the document and swept it with her gaze, instantly shocked. It was a contract, or to be exact, an exclusive contract, whichsted for a year. Evan picked up the ss of water on the table and took a sip. He pursed his lips and said, Sign this. Ill do my best to fulfill any requests you have. Suzy was speechless. Sleep with him for a whole year? And she couldnt fall in love with another man during the year. If she broke the contract, she had topensate one billion dors. She thought about it carefully: It was just a year. No matter what, it was not a loss for her. After hesitating, she said, We agreed I would just sleep with you. You cant do anything to me during this year. Evan nced at her indifferently as if to say: Im not interested in you. Suzy then signed her name on the contract. However, when it was time to sleep, Evan, who had just said he wasnt interested in her, kept tossing and turning, trying to find afortable position in Suzys arms, and Suzy heard his low warning. Suzy. Suzy knit her eyebrows doubtfully. Suddenly, she discovered that something hard was pressing against her body, causing her expression to change drastically. Evan, you Im a normal man. I cant guarantee what Ill do if you keep moving. Suzy was extremely speechless. She didnt dare to move, and the room sank into silence. That night, Evan did not allow her to tell a story. Suzys mind was a mess. Her body was a little hot, and she felt ufortable in her lying position, but she didnt dare to adjust. For some reason, she remembered the scene when she had just entered the room After that, Suzy had a dream that night. When she woke up the next day, she sat on the bed in confusion, her face a little red. Evan had already walked out of the fitting room. He tied his tie and said to Suzy, CIRAs men will send the clothes overter. If you need anything in the future, contact As he wanted to mention Thomas, Evan paused and continued, Contact n. He will handle it. Okay, thank you. Evan nced at her and saw that Suzys expression was strange, but he didnt probe into it. He turned around and left. Chapter 17 Sooner or Later, Starlight Pictures Would Go Bankrupt After Suzy returned to the vi, she washed up and changed her clothes. Not long after, CIRAs men arrived. CIRA brought five assistants toe. One bag of things after another was moved to Suzys room. About half an hourter, they packed up and left. Seeing the cloakroom filled with clothes, bags, jewelry, and shoes, Suzys mood immediately became cheerful. She had to admit that Evan was very generous to her. Suzy suddenly had a feeling that the big boss had pampered her. But then again, it was strange. Why did Evan want her to sleep with him? He even signed a one-year contract with her. Was he afraid of going to sleep alone? It was very weird. While Suzy was thinking, she received a call from Nina. Miss Carters, the news of your acquisition of Starlight Pictures has spread over the Inte. The artists you arranged me to sign with before have already been settled, but now they have been taken away by Dreaming Pictures. Suzy was not too surprised by the news. Since she had met Teresa at the partyst night, the Carters family would investigate what she had been busy with during this period. The artists she sent Nina to sign were unimportant, and Suzy didnt care about them. Before Suzy could finish talking to Nina, she received a call from Mrs. Carters. Suzy picked it up, and Mrs. Carterss questioning voice immediately came from the phone. Suzy, where did you get the money to buy apany? Have you been hiding your private savings from me all these years? Upon hearing these words, a gloominess shed across Suzys face as she coldlyughed. Mrs. Carters, my remuneration for the film had always been directly transferred to your bank card all these years. Where did I get other money?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. So you went to borrow money? Suzy, how capable do you think you are? Let me tell you; Starlight Pictures will go bankrupt sooner orter! Dont beg us to save you at that time. After hanging up the phone, Suzy looked at the news on the Inte: Indeed, everyone felt Starlight Pictures would go bankrupt sooner orter. Everyone was waiting to see her make a fool of herself. However, Suzy would not let these onlookers get what they wanted. She picked up her bag and took a taxi to Starlight Pictures, where she met Dianas and Floras agent, Miss Johnson. Miss Carters, Flora dont want to audition for that movie directed by Mr. Vincent Suzys brows knit together slightly when she heard this. Why? Miss Johnson shook her head, indicating that she didnt know either. Is Flora at thepany? Ill go talk to her. Shes in my office! Suzy nodded and left. She had only seen Flora once at thepany meeting. She had asked for leave since then. Flora was about the same age as Suzy. She had also been in an online drama, which had be quite popr. However, her previouspany had been keeping her away from her activities for a year. At that moment, Flora was sitting on the sofa, smoking a cigarette. Seeing Suzy enter, she quickly put out the cigarette and greeted him. Miss Carters. Suzy sat down opposite her and asked directly, Why dont you want to audition for the movie directed by Mr. Vincent? Flora was silent for a moment before she said slowly, Miss Carters, the female lead is Teresa. Even if I get auditioned, I wont get selected. Mr. Vincent has a high status and a strong background. He has always been fair. The Carters family cant do anything behind his back. As long as you have strength, its impossible for you not to be chosen. Hearing this, Flora fell silent again. A wry smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. After a while, she said, Miss Carters, do you know? Dreaming Pictures was my previouspany before transferring to your Starlight Pictures. Suzy really didnt know about this. Earl fell in love with me then and wanted to sleep. I refused and even pped him. He beat me Later, I signed with Starlight Pictures, but Earl banned me from the industry, so I have been hidden by Dreaming Pictures all these years. Suzys expression froze. All along, she had thought that Flora had offended the previous CEO of Starlight Pictures, and then The people of the Carters family were such bastards! Chapter 18 On a Business trip Flora smiled and said calmly, I dont want anything to do with the Carters family anymore. To be exact, Flora didnt want anything to do with Earl. If she passed the audition, she would be in the same cast as Teresa, and it would be very likely for her to meet Earl. Suzy felt it hard to say anything at the moment. She suddenly understood why Flora was so good at acting but became popr after a long time. It was because, at that time, the Hughes Group began to take action. The Carters Group and Dreaming Pictures had faced many problems and were no longer in the mood to target Flora. For a moment, Suzy felt a little sorry for Flora. What a pity! A female artist with no background met such a scumbag Suzy sighed and said, You havent withdrawn from the entertainment circle since then just because you want to continue acting, dont you? Flora nodded. She loved her acting job and wanted to shine in this circle even more. She even ran away from home for her dream. Now Flora, if you want to continue filming, you must know that you will meet Earl again in this movie or anything else. Why did you choose to hide if you are not in the wrong? Suzy grabbed her hand and said indifferently, I can promise you that no matter what happens, I will do my best to protect you. Suzy nced at Flora and didnt push her. The audition will be tomorrow. Think about it. Stunned, Flora replied, All right. Thank you, Miss Carters. Suzy left the office to go upstairs to watch Victors rehearsal. He had already passed the audition for The Shining Youth, and the program would start recording the day after tomorrow. Victors initial stage was to cover a song. After listening to Victor y a song with a guitar in his arms, Suzy looked very surprised and asked in confusion, You sang very well. Why did you want to develop in acting? I hadnt found the right direction yet, Victor replied. But Victor wanted to say in his heart that he entered the entertainment circle for Suzys sake, but he didnt dare to say it out loud. Suzy was a bit surprised. She felt that Victors reasoning earlier was strange because his acting was too lousy. But she didnt ask any more questions. At this time, the phone in her bag rang. It was Evan calling. She frowned slightly: It was only 10 p. m. Would Evan sleep at this time? Suzy nced at Victor. Ill be leaving first. Make sure you perform well the day after tomorrow. Believe in yourself, and dont be nervous. After that, Suzy walked to the balcony in high heels and picked up the phone. Evans charming voice came from the other end of the line.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Go back home to pack up and apany me on a business trip. Suzy fell into a long silence. She was afraid that Evan would hang up the phone directly, so she asked, Evan, Im not your assistant! Then what are you? Evan asked. She was the woman responsible for sleeping with him. Yes, he also needed to sleep on a business trip. Suzy was exasperated, but she was unable to refute him. After all, Evan was her backing now! Where are we going? How long are we going for? she asked in a mncholy tone. Three days in Cone Town, he added, wait for me in the vi. Oh, I see. After hanging up the phone, Suzy turned around and left, but the ces name reminded her: Cone Town. Her mind froze, and the memories of her previous life emerged in her mind. In her past life, the news was that the Hughes Groups CEO had been assassinated and injured. Evan was too famous, so Suzy heard many people discussing the bad news. It was said that Evans injuries were very serious at that time, and it took him a month to wake up, causing the Hughes Group to be in chaos and thepanys performance to continue declining. At that time, Evans ident happened in Cone Town. Chapter 19 Inexplicably Frustrated Suzy absent-mindedly drove back to the vi. She carefully recalled this matter in her mind, and the time and ce matched. She waited at the door for a long time before Evans car slowly appeared. Suzy walked over. Evan said indifferently, Get in the car. Suzy did not move. Instead, she stood by the window and said with a conflicted expression, Can you not go on the business trip? Evan had been looking down at his phone when he heard that and met her gaze. Or shall we go somewhere else for business? I dont want to go to Cone Town. Suzys expression was a bit strange. Dont be long-winded. Go wherever I go. Evan was impatient. Suzy was speechless. In the end, she opened her mouth and said, Wait a moment for me. Ill go pack my things first. Evan was momentarily speechless. After packing the two sets of clothes and daily necessities, Suzy quickly went downstairs. At the same time, Evan had already changed to the passenger seat. At this time, he was looking down at the tabletputer. Hearing the noise, he said lightly, You drive. Just the two of us? Who else do you want? Suzy was too speechless. Not only did she have to go on a business trip with him, but she also had to work part-time as a driver. Sitting in the drivers seat, Suzy could not help but feel that those clothes and jewelry in the morning were not given to her for nothing. The car left Somo City. About an hour and a halfter, they arrived at Cone Town. The Hughes Group had developed a resort near Cone Town. Evans main purpose for this trip was to check the resorts property ownership and other details. Their car stopped outside the hotel. Evan said, Go upstairs and book a room. I still have work to do. Ill go with you, replied Suzy immediately. No need. Its boring for me to stay in the hotel alone. Ill be your driver. Dont worry! I wont go to work with you. Ill wait for you in the car. Evan looked at Suzy in confusion: She had always wanted to stay away from him, but now Whats the matter with you? Huh? Suzy didnt know what was going on before she realized that Evan thought that she needed his help with something. She smiled and shook her head. No, its my honor to be Mr. Hughess driver. Evan narrowed his eyes and sized her up. Youd better not regret it. As Suzy didnt understand what he meant, Evan had already told her the address. Suzy started the car again and arrived about half an hourter. Evan got out of the car with the documents while Suzy was waiting outside the parking lot. She nced outside and saw that the resort was still under construction. In the news of her past life, it had only mentioned that Evan had been injured due to a plot, and there were no other details. Suzy frowned. He was unlikely to be injured in broad daylight. Suzy was indeed worried that something had happened to Evan. He was now her backer. If something had happened to Evan and he had been in aa for a month, who would she ask for help? While thinking, she took out her mobile phone and slowly dialed a number They arrived at the resort at one oclock in the afternoon, while Suzy had waited until five, but Evan still hadnte out. At this time, she finally understood what Evan meant before. Suzy waited in irritation. She regretted it so much C couldnt she sleepfortably in the hotel? It was not until 5:30 p. m that Suzy couldnt stand it anymore and dialed Evans number. Ten secondster, the call was picked up. Is your work still not over? What a huge waste of time!ined Suzy. You insisted on following me here. Suzy was extremely speechless. On the other end of the line, Evan hung up the phone ruthlessly. This call did not affect Evans work. It was not until 7. p. m. that he finished the meeting with the project director and walked out of the resort. The project director said respectfully, Mr. Hughes, I have booked a restaurant in Cone Town. The address is Evan looked at his watch and thought of Suzy, waiting outside. He paused briefly and said coldly, No, thanks. I still have something to do. You can eat by yourselves. With that, Evan left. Suzy almost fell asleep in the car while waiting for Evan to finish his work. Evan got in the car and looked down at the documents. He didnt say a word and treated Suzy as a tool girl. Suzy cursed in her heart: Merciless Capitalist! Suzy then started the car to leave. The car drove to the hotel and stopped. Evan and Suzy got out of the car. At this time, more than a dozen men at the front desk were checking in. They were tall and strong, dressed in ck suits, and looked very dignified. Everyone couldnt help looking at them.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Seeing Evan and Suzy approaching, the man in the lead walked over and said to Suzy, Miss Carters, its done. He passed a small thing in his pocket to Suzy as he spoke. You can press this rm. We will know your location and thene here immediately. Okay, thank you. Suzy received it with a smile. After the bodyguards checked in, they brought their men upstairs. The scene was particrly grand, so the hotel staff had to take a few more nces. Evan looked at Suzy. Whats going on? Suzy pursed her lips: How was she supposed to exin this? She couldnt possibly tell him that she had reincarnated and predicted that Evan would be in danger in the next few days, so Suzy hired so many bodyguards, could she? She thought for two seconds and said, I have a lot of enemies and anti-fans recently. Teresa threatened me in the mall that she would not let me go. Im afraid the Carters family will do something to me when they know Im not in Somo City. Evan probably really believed Suzy, so he nced at her speechlessly. Would your movements be exposed with me around? Would something happen to you? It was because of you that something bad happened. Suzyined in her heart, but she still said with a smile, I have to be careful when Im outside! Okay, lets eat. Evan didnt know what was in Suzys mind. After arriving at the restaurant on the third floor and ordering the dishes, he suddenly asked, Why did you break off with the Carters family? The Carters family was quite wealthy. Even if Suzy was not their biological daughter, her rtionship with the Carters family was still admirable. I have always been a substitute for Teresa in the Carters family, so they treated me well before. But now its different since Teresa returned to the Carters family. To get the heroine role in the movie, Teresa even sent me to Mr. Leviss bed with dirty means. But the Carters family also thought that what she did was right. In the future, as long as the Carters family is in trouble, they will push me out as a scapegoat! Therefore, severing the rtionship with the Carters family is my only way out! Evan couldnt help looking at her a few more times. This girl was clear-headed. What about you? What enmity do you have with the Carters family? Suzy asked. Evan lowered his head to eat and did not answer her. When it came to this topic, his eyes were very gloomy. Suzy didnt dare ask any more questions. After dinner, the two went to the hotel room. They would sleep together at night, so she only booked one room. When she walked in, she found that the bathroom inside was transparent ss. Suzy said, extremely speechless, Ill book another room. Evan watched her leave with an expressionless face. For some reason, he recalled that night and the red dress she had wornst night He couldnt help feeling agitated from head to toe. Chapter 20 Getting Injured That night, Suzy, driving all day, did not wait for Evan to fall asleep. After a shower, shey on the hotel bed and fell asleep. The next day, Suzy was awakened by the sound of Evan washing his face. When she opened her eyes, she was still in a daze. Seeing that Evan had put on his clothes and was about to leave, Suzy hurriedly said, Wait for me to wash up. Ill go to the resort with you.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After that, she rushed out of bed and went to the next room to change her clothes and wash her face. Evan frowned slightly. He thought Suzy would have to stay in the hotel today after yesterday, but He waited two minutes before Suzy came out in a casual grey suit. Evan said indifferently, I wont be done until eight today. Evan would not bring Suzy into the resort. He did not want outsiders to know about their rtionship. Suzy put on a fake smile when she heard this. Its all right. Its my honor to wait for you. Shit, the honor! Evan was not in the mood to wonder what Suzy was thinking. They walked into the elevator and left together. When they arrived at the resort, Suzy specifically instructed, Remember to give me a call if you need anything. Evan ignored her. In this way, Suzy spent the morning in her car. At noon, the car arrived at Cone Town. She ate something and continued waiting in the resorts parking lot. In her heart, she felt that the person who wanted to harm Evan would not take action in broad daylight. The resort could not be where the incident urred, but she was still worried and could only follow Evan. Suzy guessed in her heart that the assaulter would probably wait until Evan returned to the hotel in the evening before taking action. However, since she was already here, she might as well make the best of it. She had hired so many bodyguards. In her previous life, Evan was probably injured because he went on a business trip alone. In this life, with Suzy keeping an eye on him, he would not get hurt again. Like that, Suzy spent the entire day ying with her mobile phone. Evan kept his word and came back at 8. p. m. Seeing hime back, Suzy was already very hungry. You drive. Im out of strength. Suzy shifted from the drivers seat to the passengers seat. Evan didnt say anything and started the car to leave. The resort was quite remote, and there were no streetmps on the dark highway. Suzys phone rang C it was from Nina. Miss Carters, Flora went to the audition today. Mr. Vincent is very satisfied and has passed the audition. Hearing this, a hint of happiness shed across Suzys face. She then instructed, Okay, before entering the team, find her an assistant who can fight and protect her. By the way, the recording time of The Shining Youth is at eight oclock tomorrow night. Suzy paused for a moment before remembering that she had promised Victor she would visit him at the venue. She wondered if she would be able to make it back tomorrow. Okay, I Before she could finish her sentence, Evan mmed on the brakes. Suzy was caught off guard, and his phone fell to the ground. She looked up, but before asking, she saw two cars blocking their way on the road ahead. The sudden braking sound came from behind. Suzy looked around and was stunned. Four cars surrounded them, blocking their way. She knew these people were here for Evan, but she still asked hypocritically, What the fuck? Are they blocking my way or yours? The leader lit a cigarette and walked over like a gangster boss. In an arrogant tone, he said, Mr. Hughes, do you want to be burned to death in the car or get out of the car, and well beat you to death? Suzy had thought that these people had attacked Evan at night, but she hadnt expected that on the way to the hotel, she had pressed the rm in her bag and turned to look at Evan. The bodyguards I hired will be here soon. Shall we stay in the car for a while? However, the other party didnt want to drag things out. They took out a few boxes of gasoline from the car. They were forcing Evan to get out of the car! Wait for me in the car. Dont get out, Evan said in a deep and maic voice. A cold aura permeated all over his body. After that, he turned around and got out of the car. You be careful! In the current situation, it would be a lie to say that Suzy was not worried. It would take at least ten minutes for those bodyguards to arrive. If she had known earlier, she would have asked them to follow her 24 hours a day. She didnt want to die here. She had just been reborn not long ago! Suzy would only be beaten up if she went down. Suzy could only sit obediently in the car and observe the situation outside. There were more than 20 people with iron rods in their hands. When they saw Evan getting out of the car, they did not nag and directly rushed up. Evan moved quickly and punched one of the opponents in the face. He grabbed the iron rod from the person in the front and turned to hit the person behind him. His reaction was extremely fast, and his attacks were even more ruthless. The sound of the fight entered Suzys ears. While she was nervous, she was also stunned by Evan. The exciting plot of the movie was presented in front of her eyes. The boss of the assaulters didnt seem to expect Evan to be so good at fighting, so he scolded his men angrily. All of you, attack together! If we dont beat him to death, all of you can dream of surviving today! Hearing this, Suzys heart grew nervous once more. However, even though more than 20 men surrounded Evan, they were no match for him. Soon, the bodyguards hired by Suzy arrived and quickly joined the battle. The other party was exhausted at this moment. After bugging them for a few minutes, they wanted to retreat. But in the current situation, how could they leave as they wanted? Not just the bodyguards hired by Suzy but Evans followers also came. Evan did not need to do it personally, so he turned around and wanted to return to the car to wipe the blood off his hands as he walked. Suzy had been observing the situation in the car the entire time. She saw in the rearview mirror that the other partys boss had taken advantage of the chaos to run back into the car. When he reappeared, he had a gun in his hand. He raised the gun in his hand and faced Evans back. At night, their ears were filled with noise. Evans eyes were gloomy. When he was about to reach the car, he saw Suzy getting out of it in a hurry. Be careful! As her voice faded, Suzy rushed over and hugged Evan. A gunshot rang out. Evans expression froze, and he quickly came back to his senses. Just as Suzy was about to fall in front of her, he hurriedly picked her up. Suzy felt a piercing pain in her right shoulder. She didnt know where she got the courage to step forward and block the shot for Evan. It hurts It hurts so much. Suzy thought to herself, Am I going to die again? Can I be reborn again? Along with the pain, she gradually lost consciousness. Evan ced Suzy in the passenger seat and quickly started the car to leave. He could vaguely see that Suzys hand was still stained with bright red blood. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw her pale face, and Evans eyes were full of hostility. Chapter 21 Do You Like Me? Suzy was transferred from the hospital in Cone Town to Somo City. She had been unconscious for a day and a night. At that moment, in the deans office on the top floor, a young man took off his coat and said to Evan, sitting on the sofa, I just changed the dressing for her. Fortunately, her ribs werent hurt. She will wake up about tomorrow. Evan nodded and said nothing.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ervin Chaplin sat next to him and started gossiping. That Suzy, is she the one who cured your insomnia? Ervin and Evan had known each other since they were young. He knew everything about Evan and cared for many psychiatrists to treat him, but it never worked. Ervin always felt that Evan would die of exhaustion sooner orter. He didnt expect Evan to fall asleep with Suzy in his arms one day. It was amazing. Yes, Evan replied calmly. To be precise, Suzy had not been cured. She had been in aa day and night, and Evan hadnt slept for a whole day and night. Hearing this, Ervin said with great interest, Did Suzy fall in love with you? Youd be lying on the hospital bed if it werent for her. Evans handsome face looked very tired. Hearing that, he frowned slightly. She had ever asked me for help just for my money. For money? She doesnt care about her life! She would be in heaven now if this gun were shot in the heart. Hearing this, Evan fell into silence. Right then, the office door was opened, and Thomas, whod just finished making a call, walked in. Evan, I found out that the assaulters are members of the Raven Group. Your schedule was disclosed by Annie Weber this time. Evans schedule had been arranged a month ago, and Annie was the assistant who had drugged Evan. The Raven Group had offended Evan before, and the gang had been destroyed directly. The boss of the Raven Group hated Evan, but he couldnt find a chance to make a move. After Annie left the Hughes Group, although Evan didnt announce to the public that she had been banned, everyone thought that Annie, as an assistant who had worked for five years, had offended the Hughes Group. Therefore, nopany dared to take her. Annie developed hatred because of her extreme love for Evan Evan seemed to have guessed who was behind this, so he wasnt too surprised. Instead, he asked, Does this have anything to do with Suzy? When he spoke these words, both Thomas and Ervin were shocked. How could it be rted to my goddess? Evan, she saved you, yet youre suspecting her now? Ive already investigated it, and it has nothing to do with Suzy! Thomas spoke hastily. Evan frowned. He had always been thoughtful. Suzys previous actions made him feel that she seemed to have known that something would happen. It seemed he had thought too much, which was just a coincidence. Got it. Dont forget to deal with those people, Evan said. After that, Evan left the office and went downstairs to the VIP ward. Looking at the unconscious Suzy lying on the hospital bed, Evan suddenly remembered what Ervin had said: Did Suzy like him? When Suzy woke up again, it was the next days afternoon. She was confused when she opened her eyes: Who was she? Where was she? Suzy wanted to stand up, but an intense pain came from her back She gasped. Miss Carters, luckily, you wake up! Nina, who was dozing on the sofa, hurried over. Suzy was already awake. When she saw Nina, she instantly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, she wasnt dead or reborn. Otherwise, all her hard work would have been in vain during this period. Nina helped Suzy lean against the headboard and poured her a ss of water. Suzy looked at Nina with a slight frown, Why are you here? Mr. Hughes called me over. Miss Carters, I didnt expect you and Mr. Hughes to be friends! Amazing! Nina looked at her with admiration. What the hell, friends, were we? Suzyined in her heart, then asked, How long was I in aa? Its been two days, but Miss Carters, dont worry. Everything goes well in ourpany. Dianas new drama has started, and Flora has signed with that project. But only Victor his initial performance evaluation was only at Grade C. Hearing this, Suzy slightly frowned. How could Victors performance only be Grade C? She knew thepetition rules. It meant that in the next stage performance, Victor would be directly eliminated if he was still in Grade C. When Victor performed, there was a section of the guitar yed by him incorrectly. However, that was only in a short section. For otherpetitors who also made a mistake, they had still been able to obtain a Grade B. It felt as if Victor was deliberately targeted. This time, Suzy understood that it was Levys tricks on purpose. As the program instructor, Levy probably knew that Victor was Suzyspanys artist, so Levy had targeted Victor. On the other hand, how could Victor make a mistake? Nina continued, But, Miss Carters, the first episode of The Shining Youth is a live broadcast. Victors appearance has already be popr online. Hearing this, Suzyughed in her heart. Nina went to buy Suzy something to eat, and the ward fell silent again. After a while, the door opened again, and a doctor came with two young nurses to check the room. Miss Carters is awake? Ervin asked. Do you feel ufortable? A bitter expression appeared on Suzys face. It hurts. My whole body hurts. Its normal. Theres nothing serious with your wound. You can leave the hospital after two days of an anti-inmmatory injection. Okay, thank you. Suzy didnt know Ervins identity either. She only felt that this fellow was looking at her with a strange gaze. She couldnt tell what was strange, but she didnt think much about it. After dinner, Suzy sent Nina away. She stayed in the ward alone, feeling bored and unhappy. No matter what, she had taken the bullet for Evan, but Evan didnt even spare her a nce. How heartless he was! In the evening, Suzy had no appetite. After having two mouthfuls of porridge, shey on the bed and picked up her mobile phone to watch TV. At about nine oclock in the evening, the ward door was opened. Suzy thought it was Nina that hade to see her. She raised her eyes and saw the man in a ck suit, and her face instantly froze before bing slightly pleasantly surprised. Here youe? Evan walked over, sat on the sofa, and asked, Are you feeling better? Suzy said, Not good. It hurts everywhere. I cant eat anything. As she spoke, Suzy still had a look of grievance on her face. However, what she said was the truth. Suzy had been afraid of pain since a child. At that moment, she felt that her entire body was in pain. You knew it was painful, but you still rushed forward to block the shot for me? I Before Suzy could exin, Evan stared at her with deep eyes and continued, Suzy, do you like me? Hearing this, Suzy sat up straight in shock. This movement caused her wound to hurt even more. She red at Evan. What nonsense are you spouting? At this moment, Suzys reaction seemed to have exposed her thoughts, which made her even angrier and angrier. Evan stared at her, and his frown deepened! Chapter 22 I Don’t Like You Suzy took a deep breath and said righteously, Evan, youre thinking too much. I dont like you. Hearing that, Evan sized her up and began probing her, expressing his inner thoughts. You dont like me? Why did you follow me to the resort these days? Suzy: Thats because Im bored staying in a hotel alone! Then why did you block the shot for me? You looked so happy when you saw meing in, Evan questioned. Suzy was at a loss for words. I did that for the money, okay? I saw you just now because I should take that shot for you. As your savior, I can at least give you something in return, right? Thetter half of what Suzy said was somewhatcking in confidence. However, it was also the truth. Evan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice sounded hoarse. Do you mean you can even give up your life for money? Suzy held back her temper and continued to exin, Its not just money. You are now my backer. If something happens to you, who can I turn to for help in thepany? Teresa hates me very much. Now that she knows I have bought Starlight Pictures, I dont know what she will do. Suzy was telling the truth. She raised her eyes and continued, Do you think that because you are very handsome and rich, all the women in the world like you? Im sorry, but I am an exception. Evan: Suzys face was full of disdain. Her hidden monologue had been written on her face: If it wasnt for money, who would want to get close to you? Are you telling the truth? Evan asked. Suzy nodded. You are not to my taste. I want to make money now. Ill keep a group of handsome guys in the future. When Starlight Pictures made money, Suzy would set up a male team and debut with different kinds of handsome guys. Just thinking about it made her happy. Evans face darkened. Ever since he had suspected that Suzy had fallen in love with him, he had felt troubled. He didnt like her but needed her to sleep with him. But now, hearing these denials from her, he felt very unhappy. Got it. After saying that, Evan stood up and left. Hey, you The door was mmed shut. Suzy was speechless. Hadnt he even given her any benefits before he left? Forget it, forget it. Ill still have a chance to mention it in the future. Thinking of this, Suzy turned off the light and fell asleep on the bed. About half an hourter, the ward door opened again when she was about to fall asleep in a daze. Suzy opened her eyes with a trace of irritation on her face. The moonlight shone through the window and reflected Evans cold face. Why are you here again? Sleep with me, Evan said calmly. After saying that, he walked into the bathroom. Suzy instantly lost all sleepiness. She had to sleep with him when she was injured C Go to hell! She wanted to cry loudly! After a while, Evan changed into his pajamas, walked out of the bathroom, andy beside Suzy. Suzy smelled the faint smell of tobo on his body and then asked, Are you unable to sleep without me? Cut the crap. Suzy: Suzy did not ask any more questions and changed the topic. Evan, no matter what, Im still your savior, arent I? Evan knew what she meant and replied directly, What do you want? Suzy smiled and said probingly, Then consider that 100 million dors as constion for taking a shot for you. Dont let me pay you back, okay? The debt of $100 million should be paid with one shot, anyway. It was worth it. Okay. When they signed the contract, Evan had never considered asking Suzy to return the $100 million. Thank you, Mr. Hughes. Suzy, who was debt-free, was immediately in a good mood. She continued, By the way, theres also the money for hiring bodyguards and the medical expenses Suzy seemed to be a penny pincher now. Evan had seen many women who approached him, but he had never seen Suzy act so brazenly. Annoyance shed across his face, and he interrupted her directly. Shut up! Suzy pursed her lips and seemed to have thought of something. She blinked and asked, Evan, did you ask if I like you or not? Dont tell me that you have been falling in love with me just because I saved your life? That was why Evan was unhappy after hearing her righteous exnation. Upon hearing this, Evan sneered. Youre overthinking it. Suzy also felt that she was thinking too much. Then what will you do if I like you? I will let you scram. Suzy was extremely speechless.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Suzy was speechless for a few seconds and felt a little regretful. If she had known earlier, she would have expressed affectionately that she had fallen in love with Evan. How wonderful it would have been if she could take the money and get out of here! But now, she had no chance to stage aeback. So she could only regretfully say, Its good that you dont like me. Dont worry, and I wont like you either. After a year, we will have nothing to do with each other. Evan was getting more and more annoyed by Suzys words. He said coldly, If you continue to nag, get out of here. If I were to scram, would you still be able to sleep soundly? Suzy teased fearlessly. Suzy! Hearing the warning, Suzy didnt dare to provoke him anymore. She smiled, All right, I wont talk about it anymore. Lets sleep. Good night, Mr. Hughes. When Suzy woke up the next day, Evan was already gone. After the drip in the morning, Suzy was bored. She dragged her sick body to the garden downstairs to bask in the sun. The autumn sun shone warmly on her body. Although her back was still a little painful, Suzy felt veryfortable. The only unfortunate thing was that she met Michael, the eldest brother of the Carters family when she was about to return to the ward. He was the CEO of the Carters Group. Suzy did not intend to say anything, but Michael stopped her. Wait, Suzy. Mr. Carters, whats the matter? Michael was dressed in a ck suit. He was already 30 years old and looked mature and steady. Are you ill? Michael asked as he looked at Suzys pale face. Mr. Carters, if you have something to say, just say it. Michael indeed had something to discuss with Suzy. He had intended to contact Suzy after leaving the hospital but did not expect to meet her. He came to the hospital to visit Aaron, the CEO of apany in Mdie. As soon as Aaron arrived in Somo City, he was hospitalized due to an unustomed climate. Michael wanted to cooperate with Aaron. When they were in the ward, Aaron said, Ive seen a lot of scenes put on by your sister before, and I like her very much. I wonder if Mr. Carters can invite her to be my tour guide for a few days. In the beginning, Michael thought Aaron was talking about Teresa, but he didnt expect it to be Suzy. After thinking about it, Michael said, Suzy, are you satisfied with being willful outside? Ill give you a chance to return to the Carters family. I dont need your concern, thank you. Suzy naturally knew that Michael had something to ask of her. In her previous life, she had not left the Carters family. Her elder brother hade to her and asked her to y with Aaron for a few days. Suzy had agreed and served Aaron like a servant. Anran was very open-minded, and Suzy had been harassed by him and almost slept with Aaron. After signing the contract, Michael used all kinds of excuses every time he had social interactions to get Suzy involved. Suzy was the Second Miss of the Carters family, but she seemed to have be a hostess. Chapter 23 You Still Have a Fiancee Michael was very displeased when he heard Suzys impolite refusal and saw her cold expression. As the eldest brother of the Carters family, Michael had always been decisive. Over the years, Suzy had always been obedient to him. But now, for some reason, she had be arrogant and rebellious. Suzy, what do you think you can do in the film industry? Dont forget who the boss of this industry is. Earl, thergest film group, Dreaming Pictures in Somo City, was under hismand. Suzy smiled coldly and said, Mr. Carters, dont forget why Dreaming Pictures had made a sess. It was because of the hottest TV drama that Suzy had put on. Micheals expression froze slightly, and then he shot her a disdainful nce. Suzy, dont be so ungrateful. Do you think that if the Carters family teamed up, you would have survived today? Once we return to the Carters family, we promise that well let bygones be bygones and that well even be of help to Starlight Pictures development.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing Michaels boasting, Suzy sneered again. She looked up and said casually, Who do you think I borrowed the money from? Mr. Carters, your Carters family, does have a high status, but are you sure that your Carters family can dominate the Somo City? Whos lending a hand to you? Earls face darkened. Guess? Suzys lips curled into a smile. After speaking, she left. Suzy, you will regret this! Michaels voice came from behind, but Suzy ignored that. Before Teresa came back, the Carters family had been very kind to her, but when Suzy thought about what had happened in her previous life Suzy detested the malicious actions taken by the Carters family. In this life, as long as the Carters family did not provoke her, she would not seek revenge. After all, many people would do so. However, if they wanted to attack her, she would naturally not resign herself to fate. Three dayster, Suzy was discharged from the hospital. Nina came to pack up her things for her. Only then did Suzy know that the man who came to check on her every day was the director of this hospital. Presumably, he was someone Evan knew. No wonder he looked at her so strangely every time they checked in. The hospitals director, Ervin Chaplin, is very charming. He is only 24 years old but has takenmand of a hospital. How amazing. Not long after, Ervin arrived. He held a bag in his hand and handed it to Suzy. This is scar-softening cream. Miss Carters, you can apply it after your wound scabs are removed. Okay, thank you. Suzy received the medicine and handed it to Nina. Ervin, who was standing to the side, had yet to leave. He looked at Suzy and said with a conflicted expression, Right, Miss Carters, I saw your report earlier. You are B-grade blood. Our hospital just received a new patient who urgently needs a blood transfusion. Your blood type matches perfectly. Can you No. Ervin was startled: Why so heartless? He raised his eyes and met Suzys gaze, sizing him up, instantly feeling slightly guilty. Ervin, type B blood is the mostmon blood type. Didnt any storage leave in such a big hospital? Are you going to take that out on a wounded patient like me? Ervin was a bit awkward. Just then, the door opened, and Evan walked in. Suzy immediatelyined, Ervin wants to draw my blood. I dont know what he wants to do with that! Ervin: So What do you want? Evan looked at Ervin. Im not trying to do anything. Its just a blood test. How could I harm Suzy? Ervin looked at Suzy and exined, Miss Carters, I read your blood test report yesterday. Theres something wrong with it. I want to test it again. Ah? I see. Although Evan had helped her, Suzy didnt like him very much. Naturally, she was suspicious of Evans friends Okay, sorry, I misunderstood. Then take my blood. Suzy didnt think too much about it. She guessed that there was some problem with the statistics. She sat on the sofa, watching Ervin take out the blood drawing tool. Her heart immediately tensed up. Since Nina had the experience of apanying Suzy for an IV drip, she was very discreet and voluntarily left the blood drawing scene. On the other hand, Suzy smiled at Evan. Can you get closer to me so I can feel safer? Evan asked, Do you still need a sense of security when drawing blood? Its mainly because your handsome face can distract me. The corners of Evans mouth twitched, but Suzys words put him in a good mood. He took two more steps forward. However, just as the needle was about to be stabbed into Suzys skin, it raised her nervousness. Then, she unconsciously grabbed Evans arm and pinched it hard. Suzy! Evans angry voice rang out. Sorry, sorry. Suzy hurriedly let go of him and switched to a sofa bolster. Evan: Fortunately, Ervin didnt need much blood, so he soon finished drawing it all. He looked at Suzy, who had been arrogant before drawing the blood, and now had a bitter expression on her face. Even the rims of her eyes were red. Was it that painful? Looking at Evan, it was the first time in his life that Ervin had seen him being bullied Well, Miss Carters, Ill show you the test result as soon as ites out. Yes, thank you, Suzy said indifferently. Her voice sounded weak. After resting for a few minutes, they left the ward, but Evan was left behind in the ward by Ervin. Someone must have poisoned Suzys body. Evan was stunned. Poisoned? Ervin nodded. I dont know what poison it is until I test it out. But I think its someone from the Carters family these people are too heartless. No matter what, they have raised Suzy for many years. I hope it isnt some poison that is difficult to cure. Evan furrowed his brows, his expression cold. Then tell me the results first. Hearing this, Ervin smiled and teased, Dont you not like Suzy? Why are you so concerned about her? Get lost! When the two of them walked out of the ward, Ervin withdrew the smile on his face and said lightly, Suzy doesnt look like eye candy, but Evan, dont forget that you have a fiancee. If the people of Noto City find out you and Suzy Do I need your reminder? Evan nced at him coldly. Okay, I know you know what youre doing. Ill go back to work. Evan arrived at the parking lot and said directly to Nina, You go first. Ill drive her back. Mr. Hughess innate sense of oppression made Nina leave without asking Miss Carterss opinion. She put the things down and left right away. Suzy was speechless. However, she didnt reject it. Evan even knew to pick her up from the hospital. At least he still had a conscience! When they arrived at the vi, Evan instructed, I hired a nanny to take care of you. Stay at home and rest well for the next few days. Suzy looked at Evan suspiciously and asked, Why are you so nice to me? Evan got out of the car and took the things in the backseat for Suzy. He said indifferently, I dont like to owe others. Dont worry! Youve already repaid me enough. I wont cling to you in the name of my savior. A yearter Shut up! Evan was unhappy to hear that. He interrupted her and said, Tell me your bank card number. Suzy paused, then sent him the bank card number. Chapter 24 Do You Still Care About Me in Your Heart? When walking into the vi, Suzy received 8 million dors. She cursed under her breath. She had spent only three million on hiring bodyguards, and now she had made a profit. Now her asset was about one hundred and five million dors C that was too much. Thank you, Mr. Hughes! Evans handsome face darkened a little when he looked at the ttering woman in front of him. If it werent for the fact that he wanted to have a good sleep, he didnt want anything to do with this woman who only cared about money. With these thoughts in mind, Evan ced Suzys things at the door of her vi and left. Suzy was in a good mood and didnt pay much attention. She took two trips to carry all the things back to the vi. Thanks to the nourishing soup made by the nanny Evan hired, Suzys body recovered five dayster. They arrived at thepany early in the morning. After a busy day, in the evening, Suzy came to the recording site of The Shining Youth. Today was the second episode, but unlike the first one, a live broadcast for hype, this new episode would be broadcast next week after recording and editing. The contestants were all doing closed-door training and recording. They could only leave after the recording or elimination. However, beforeing here, Suzy had already heard from Victors manager that Victor had not only been divided into ss C, but his team performance today was not even in the C sss leading position. Suzy immediately figured out who had arranged it. While backstage preparing, Suzy went to find Victor. Sorry, I had something to dost week, so I couldnte to see your first episodes recording. Victor was dressed in a ck shirt, and his hairstyle was handsome and striking. The gentle young man now looked very charming. He smiled lightly and said, Its okay Miss Carters. Suzy lowered her head again and continued apologizing. Levy had conflicts with me, so he targeted you in every aspect of the program. Im sorry you were treated unfairly because of me. Victors mentality was quite good, and he continued to smile. The program isnt decided by Levy alone. As what Id believe, the audience were fair. Suzy gave him an appreciative look. As expected, he behaved like a Top future idol. So she smiled, then took out a box from her Toute bag and handed it to Victor. Its for you. Good luckter! After her words, Suzy turned around and left. Victor didnt even have the time to refuse and could only open the box. It was an exquisite microphone Looking at Suzys back, the smile on his face deepened. The recording of the program began. Suzys seat was in the second row, and todays opening show was a theme songposed by over fifty youths. Looking at the various types of handsome boys on the stage, Suzy was very excited. Without any trouble, her VIP ticket was directly given by the program group. Therefore, she had the right to bring her mobile phone in. Suzy took out her mobile phone, took a photo, and sent it to Nina. [Arent they super handsome?] [Who doesnt love such cute young boys? Our Starlight Pictures will also set up a perfect male idol team in the future!] The stage had already begun. Suzy put away her phone and watched the performance with great interest. ss C appearedter. It was not until the sixth stage that Victors team appeared. They performed a shocking song. However, Victors solo performance consisted of only two sentences. Paired with the dance, the performance of the five people showed that Victor danced the best, better than that of ss A yers. The enthusiastic cheers of the audience came to the ears! Fuck, Victor is too handsome! He was still a puppy boy in thest episode, but this one has changed into a manly boy. What a treasure idol! Hearing these remarks, Suzy, as the boss, smiled proudly. However, as a mentor, Levy was still unfair. He was picky about the performance of Victor and the other four boys. He even directly said that Victor was not good at singing! Suzy couldnt wait to rush up and throw the microphone at Levy Collinss face: Fuck you, you son of a bitch! Do you deserve to be a tutor? Fortunately, the result was mainly decided by the audiences votes, so Victor advanced to ss B and was not eliminated. An hourter, Suzy went to the bathroom after watching the performance. When she came out, she looked down at her mobile phone and found that she had just wrongly sent that photo to Evan! Oh my The corners of Suzys mouth twitched, but Evan didnt reply. Suzy didnt know if he had seen it or not. Just then, a voice was heard. Suzy. It was Levy. He stared at Suzy and said, Long time no see. Suzy: I dont usually like meeting with a scumbag. Hearing this, Levy was not angry. He even smiled and said, Your artists are not bad. The votes by the audience are all real, but I dont think he would be so lucky in the next round. Victor cant debut. What a pity. What was he pretending for? Suzy snorted and said coldly, Levy, do you still remember how you became popr then? Recalling the past, Levy had no status or background. Others had almost stolen his work. It was Suzy who had helped him maintain his power. Later, Dreaming Pictures signed with him and secretly gave Levy many resources, making him popr. At that time, Suzy and Levy were just friends. Later, when Levy pursued her, Suzy felt he was not bad, so she agreed. They had been together for a year. At that time, Suzy was busy filming and had only seen him a few times. However, Levy cared about her every day and in various ways. Suzy had always felt that he was good, but Suzy bit her lips and squeezed out two drops of tears from her eyes, like the heroine in a tragic drama. She questioned, Levy Collins, you have been with me for a year. Have you ever truly liked me? Levys face froze slightly. He did not expect Suzy to ask such a question. Could it be that Suzy still had feelings for him? He suddenly felt a little excited. Looking at Suzy in front of him, he said what had been on his mind for a long time. Suzy, I naturally like you back then, including now It was Teresa who had taken the initiative to hook up with him. If it werent for Teresas real identity as the firstdy, Levy wouldnt have betrayed Suzy. Suzy smiled sarcastically, and the tears in her eyes continued to fall. She questioned, Then why did you betray our rtionship? Why did you hook up with Teresa? Why did you still tell me that you liked me then? With panic and excitement, Levy exined, Suzy, Teresa forced me back then. If I hadnt been with her, she would make someone ruin you, and she was good at throwing a tantrum and getting angry. I dont like her at all.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Thinking of Teresas personality, Levys face filled with impatience. Suzy blinked, looking wronged and at a loss. You Are you telling the truth? Levy immediately pulled her into his arms. Its all true. It would help if you believed me. Suzy, do you still love me in your heart? Suzy leaned on his shoulder, feeling extremely disgusted in her heart, but she still sobbed and said, No, I hate you so much! Her timid voice and how she cried made Levy take Suzys hand and look around. Then he said, Lets go to the lounge. Chapter 25 Suzy, Well Done! Suzy followed him to the lounge. Levy took a tissue and wiped the tears from her face. Suzy, dont cry. I can swear to God that I love you so much. Lets reconcile, shall we? Levy had been very busy with work recently. Teresa was also busy with filming. He had no idea that Suzy had a big backer behind her. Suzy said, Makeup? But arent you getting engaged to Teresa soon? After that, she immediately stood up and said in disbelief, You want me to be your hidden lover? Levy Collins nodded with difficulty. Yes, Suzy, this is indeed a grievance, but you also know that the Carters family will not let me go if I break off the engagement now. But believe me, with my current status, I can help you keep Starlight Pictures in front of the Carters family, and I will help you make Victors debut. Then, he held Suzys hand expectantly and said, Dont worry. I will break off the engagement with Teresa when the timees. After that, Suzy shook his hand before he realized it. Get lost! I was blind to fall in love with you then! Suzy, you Dont call me that way. Levy, let me tell you, it is because of me that you have your current status. If you dare to target Victor again, I will make you return to how you used to be! Suzys cold voice sounded out before she directly turned and left. Levy watched her leave and did not react at all. He only thought that Suzy had flown into a rage due to her status as his secret lover. He did not expect that this was all Suzys show. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. At the same time, Evan had just finished the meeting when he took out his phone and saw a WhatsApp message from Suzy. His face darkened as he looked at the photos and words. Evan could tell that Suzy had sent the wrong message. He suddenly recalled what Suzy had said in the ward. She wanted to make money and support a group of handsome guys in the future Damn it, raise them with his wallet? [Youre mine now. Dont even think about nonsense!] Before Evan could send it out, he received a message from Thomas. [Fuck! My goddess seems to have cheated on you!] Evan frowned slightly and clicked on his chatting interface with Thomas. There was a photo above the chat box. A man and woman hugged affectionately at the bathroom door under the dim light. Although the woman in the photo had her back facing him, he still recognized her as Suzy. Evans expression instantly turned gloomy as he received another message from Thomas. [The man in the photo is Levy, Teresas boyfriend. Just now, they were holding hands and entering the lounge. Damn it, Suzy is a bitch!] Evan turned off his phone, his sharp eyes burning with rage. Suzy, good job! After leaving the recording site, Suzy returned to the vi. These days, because she was injured and should not be walking, Evan always came to her ce to sleep. After washing up, Suzy fell asleep on the bed. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she found that Evan was still not back. Suzy, who didnt need to sleep with him, felt very good in her heart. However, for some unknown reason, she didnt feel sleepy. Her heart felt empty. Suzy frowned. In the end, she stood up, picked up herptop, and went to work on the balcony. The next day, she only woke up at noon due to insomnia. Her phone, which had been switched to silent mode, had been blown up by Nina. Suzy frowned slightly, and an ominous feeling rose in her heart. She then made a call. Ninas anxious voice came from the other end of the line. Miss Carters, something bad has happened to Flora. Whats going on? Mr. Vincents side took photos today. I dont know what happened. Flora pushed Teresa down the stairs. She has been taken away by the police. Suzys face was gloomy. After hanging up the phone, she quickly washed up and changed her clothes before arriving at the police station. Floras manager, Miss Johnson, was already waiting at the entrance. When she saw Suzy, she walked over to her in a hurry. The police dont allow the random visit. Whats going on? Did Flora really push Teresa down the stairs? Miss Johnson looked at the man next to her. It was Nimo, Floras assistant. Miss Carters, I dont know what happened either. I followed Miss Krane in the morning and went to the bathroom. When I came out of the stairs, I saw Teresa falling with a palm print on her face. Teresas agent directly called the police and took Miss Krane away Miss Johnson continued, We met the police earlier. They said that since the eldest daughter of the Carters family was injured, the Carters family wont let this slide so easily. Suzys eyes darkened. Just then, her phone rang. It was a call from Michael. You go back first. Ill contact you if theres anything. After that, Suzy got in the car and answered the phone. Michaels voice came from the other end of the line. Suzy, Teresas leg is broken. Our Carters family will not let go of the person who deliberately hurt her. I advise you not to waste your time. Suzy knew that Michael had asked Teresa to set up the trap. Michaels cheerful voice could be heard again on the other end of the line. Tell me, if its an intentional assault crime, how many years should we put Flora in jail? Mr. Carters, youve gone through so much trouble just to let me y with Aaron for a few days, havent you? Michael smiled and said, Yes, youre smart. Im afraid you wont be able to get what you want. After that, Suzy hung up the phone directly. On the other end of the line, Michael was lost in thought. During this period, he had been investigating the person behind Suzy but had not found any clues. Only then did Michaele up with this idea. He wanted to see if the person behind Suzy would offend the Carters family for her. Would he be able to stick his hand into the police station? Suzy knew that he could not see Flora anymore. After she hung up, she dialed ns number without hesitation. It wasnt a big deal for Flora. It was just apetition to see who was rted to the police. Suzy believed that the Hughes Group could rescue her with a phone call. After connecting the call, Suzy gave a simple report to n. n was conflicted: Mr. Hughes had instructed him yesterday to leave Suzy alone in the future. He didnt know what had happened, so he could only say, Miss Carters, Im sorry. Youd better go for Mr. Hughes personally. Huh? Suzy was taken aback. For such a small matter? She was a little confused, but she still asked, Is Mr. Hughes in thepany? Miss Carters, Mr. Hughes just went out. Okay, thank you. After hanging up, Suzy could only dial Evans number, but no one picked up for a long time. Suzy looked at the phone screen with dissatisfaction: What was going on? Why did this fellow get wrong at this critical moment? Chapter 26 Their Romance Got Exposed That afternoon, Suzy called Evan countless times, but no one answered. It was very weird. Suzy had no choice but to fork out some money to the Police Commander. Only then did she see Flora, locked up in the interrogation room. Flora was wearing a white shirt; handcuffs restrained her hands. At this time, she was sittingzily in a chair without any panic. When she saw Suzy, she said calmly, Miss Carters, can you borrow a cigarette and a fire from the police? Suzy was somewhat speechless. Which ce do you think this is? Flora pursed her lips and answered nothing. Suzy sat down opposite her and asked directly, What had exactly happened between you and Teresa? At that time, I had just finished my makeup and was ready toe out. When Teresa saw me, she scolded me Teresa knew about the rtionship between Flora and Earl. She didnt curse Flora but humiliated her. Flora said, I couldnt help but p Teresa. Then she somehow rolled down the stairs on her own. Suzy was shocked. She thought Teresa had pped herself, but it turned out to be Flora. Suzy had thought that Flora was tolerant, but it turned out that she had been thinking too much. Teresa said she had broken a bone and wanted to sue you for intentional harm. But dont worry, I will find a way to get you out tomorrow, but you must rest here tonight. Its okay. Thank you, Miss Carters. Flora smiled. After leaving the police station, Suzy ate some random food outside before returning to the vi. A Twitter notification suddenly popped up when Suzy was ying with her mobile phone at eight oclock in the evening. [Shocking News! Mr. Hughess love affair has been exposed!] Suzys expression froze, then she clicked on it. [Evan Hughes personally came to wee Cherry Sherman! The two of them are still having dinner together in the restaurant in the evening.] This Cherry was no stranger to Suzy. She was also in the entertainment circle and was the sweet type. At the age of 22, she got the title of Best Actress. The two of the news photos looked intimate, and Evan, who had always been icy, smiled sweetly. As soon as the romantic affair between the handsome CEO and the movie queen was exposed on the Inte,izens in thement area expressed their envy. Suzy didnt know what was going on in her mind, so she wondered if Evan had disappeared for an afternoon because he was dating this beautiful Cherry. Was he and Cherry a couple? Since Evan already had a girlfriend, why did he still have to sleep with her? Scumbag! Suzy threw her phone on the table angrily and felt very depressed. A few minutester, when she picked up her phone and wanted to read that again, the news disappeared without a trace. It was likely that it had been disposed of. Suzy went to the balcony with a gloomy face. She only realized that the lights in the opposite vi were on. Had Evan already returned? Suzy came downstairs angrily, only to find that the password was wrong. Did Evan change the password? What was he trying to do?! Even if he wanted to end their rtionship, he should at least inform Suzy! Evan! Suzy shouted outside a few times, but no one noticed her. A few minutester, she angrily returned to the balcony of her vi. When Suzy was about to climb over the wall, she received a message from Miss Johnson saying that Flora had been released. Suzy was somewhat dumbfounded: Had she been released? Who did that? It couldnt have been Evan, nor could it have been the Carters family. Who could it be? However, it was fine as long as Flora was released. Suzy didnt think too much about it. She had to deal with her private problem with Evan first. She carefully climbed to the balcony and flipped over The balcony faced Evans bedroom. Suzy opened the door and walked in. On the sofa, Evan was irritably reading a document. Hearing themotion, he raised his eyes and looked at Suzy, who had walked in from the balcony. Instantly, his gaze sank as he said in a cold voice, Get out. Evans gloomy aura and his absent attitude made Suzy instantly infuriated! Evan, I called you many times; why didnt you pick up the phone? Why did you change the door password all of a sudden? Even if you want to let me go, you should at least inform me! Sleep with someone else? Evan tossed the document aside and cast a cold nce at Suzy. Yes, youre fired. You can get lost now. Evans answer infuriated Suzy to the extreme. Fuck! At this moment, her beautiful face was full of anger and coldness. She said angrily, Okay, Ill go! What the hell? Why was he so arrogant? Before Suzy reached the door, she heard Evans voice again. Halt! Suzy stopped in her tracks as Evan spoke again in a cold voice, Compensation fee C $1 billion. Ill give you ten days, or your Starlight Pictures is finished. What did you say? Suzy could not believe it. After reacting, she exploded again, Compensation fee? How did I breach the agreement? Youre the one who did it! The contract did not mention that Evan was not allowed to date. He could end the contract at any time. When thinking of this, Suzy felt even angrier! She walked up to him and argued, Tell me, how did I breach the contract?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Evan narrowed his eyes and sneered: She was still ying dumb with him at a time like this. Evan did not say anything. Instead, he took the photo from his phone and handed it to Suzy. He said, Its clearly stated in the contract that you cant flirt with another man this year while you had done that behind my back. And a man who was about to get engaged. Suzy looked at the photo and was shocked: Who took the photo? Why did it get sent to Evan? Hearing Evans gloomy voice, Suzy hurriedly said, No, let me exin. I didnt hit on him. Levy is my ex-boyfriend. As soon as Suzy finished speaking, Evans expression made her more scared. Rekindled affection? That is a good story. Suzy was shocked. She moved her lips and wanted to exin, but Evan cut to the chase. Suzy, anyone who betrays me wont end up well. You should be d I only asked you topensate for the liquidated damages, not to destroy Starlight Pictures. I Get out. Evan interrupted her coldly. Suzy didnt move, but Evan took his coat and left the room. She followed him downstairs, and Evan left directly at the door. Suzy stood at the door gloomily. She wouldnt have dragged Evan into this if it werent for the $1 billion liquidated damages. He already had a movie queen girlfriend; why did he still have to sleep with her? Why did he even say that she had betrayed him? Suzy strolled along themunitys road, thinking she might as well exin it to Evan on Teresas engagement day! The next day, Suzy personally apanied Flora to the movie set. On the way, she asked, Do you know who saved you from the police stationst night? Flora said, I came out directly. After Floras answer, Suzy already guessed in her mind, so she didnt ask any further. Chapter 27 Destroy the Engagement Banquet As soon as the car stopped at the studios gate, Suzy met Teresa. She had just gotten out of the car. At the moment, she was wearing a delicate white dress. The dress was exquisite. Her assistant held an umbre for her as if she were on vacation. Suzy raised her eyes, and when she saw Teresa walk over, she said sarcastically, Oh, hadnt Lady Teresa got injured? Teresas face froze slightly, and she red at Suzy fiercely. She seemed to think of something and then smiled again. Suzy, you were capable of seducing a 50-year-old Police Commander. What are you doing here?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Teresa had heard from Michael that the director of the police station had personally ordered the release of Flora yesterday. As a result, all the members of the Carters family subconsciously felt that Suzys backer was this older man. I was wondering how noble and virtuous you could be! Teresa said as she looked sarcastically at Suzy. You Floras face darkened. She was about to say something when Teresa stepped into her high heels and left. Frowning, Flora asked, Miss Carters, did she misunderstand something? Thatmander is your father, right? Suzy asked. After a brief hesitation, Flora nodded. The Krane family had been entering the military and political field for generations. Flora wanted to enter the entertainment circle, but her father disagreed, so Flora quarreled with her family and ran away. But yesterday, hearing that the police station had arrested Flora, Mr. Krane couldnt bear to see his daughter suffer, so he fished her out. Lowering her gaze, Flora said, I made a bet with my dad. Even without the Krane family, I could still make a name for myself in the entertainment circle. But its been almost two years Suzy smiled. Soon, youll realize your ambition. Believe in yourself. In this way, Suzy apanied Flora to work in the morning. In the afternoon, Levy came to visit her. He brought milk tea, snacks, and some other desserts. Everyone on the crew was envious of Teresa and ttered her. When Teresa and Levy walked in, Suzy and Flora were in the dressing room. Suzy, Im going to be engaged to Levy. Anyway, we used to be a family. You muste. With that, Teresa handed over the invitation letter with a smile on her face. Okay. Suzy received that, her face expressionless. Suzy was worried that she didnt have an invitation to attend the engagement party before, but Teresa sent it to her alone. Thats great! Looking at Suzys in face, Teresa felt slightly ufortable, as if she had punched cotton. Then she left with Levy. Why are you attending their engagement party? Who knows what the Carters family will do to you at the party? Flora asked in confusion. Suzy yed with the invitation card and said casually, Levy is my ex-boyfriend. Huh? Wow! Flora gasped, visibly surprised. Suzy curled his lips. Ill go destroy their engagement party. Seeing that Teresa did not make any trouble that day, Suzy left the set at around five oclock and then went to a restaurant in the citys center. As soon as she sat down and was about to order, a man sat opposite her. Have you been following me? Suzy looked at Levy coldly. Suzy, why are you like this today? Levy looked at Suzy in front of him in disappointment. Thatmander is already 50 years old. He has a son and a daughter. Are you going to be their stepmother? Suzy was speechless. She was speechless but didnt exin. She said coldly, Its none of your business what I do. Levy was still not willing to give up. He grabbed Suzys hand and said, Suzy, break up with him! I will be good to you if you are with me. We will be together happily as before. Suzy felt that Levy was extremely disgusting. She didnt want to talk much with him, so she said directly, If you dont leave now, Ill call security. Levy, you dont want to see tomorrows news report about a superstar seducing his fiancees sister, do you? Levy was speechless. Seeing a waiter approaching, he looked at Suzy again and said, Suzy, I gave you a chance toe back, but you didnt know whats good for you. Then I dont think you should me me for eliminating Victor next week. I dont think thatmander can get his hands on the entertainment circle. After that, he quickly put on his mask and sunsses and left. Suzy sat in the chair and carelesslyughed. At the same time, she did not notice that a pair of deep eyes were sizing her up on the second floor the entire time. Cherry, who was sitting opposite Evan, followed his line of sight. Its Suzy? What a coincidence. Evan paused for a moment, then asked, Do you know her? Cherry: Ive met her a few times at the party, but Im not very familiar with her. If she hadnt taken those shows before, the awards I won would probably be hers. I dont know what Suzy is thinking. Doesnt she even read the script when she participates in shows? With that, Cherry looked down again. Isnt that Teresas boyfriend, Levy? What is he talking to Suzy about? Why does he have a girlfriend? Oops, the entertainment circle is chaotic. Wait Wasnt Suzys skirt the limited edition designed by CIRA? Where did she get it? Evan narrowed his eyes slightly: Suzy was wearing the dress he gifted her, spending his money to seduce another man You can eat by yourself. I still have something to do, Evan said coldly. Hey, where are you going? By the time Cherry spoke, Evan had already left. Downstairs, Suzy ate something and then left the restaurant. She looked down at her phone and saw that Nina had sent her work report. She opened the door and was about to sit down when she got a fright. Why are you here? This is my car. Suzy, you broke the contract. I have the right to take back everything I gave you before. Suzy said, No, I didnt vite the contract! Levy and I are innocent! Dont exin. I saw you with Levy with my own eyes, Evan said sarcastically. What? Cant he give you one billion dors? Suzy was speechless. Evan didnt say anything more. He nced coldly at Suzy, closed the door, and drove the Maserati away. Looking at the departing figure of the carriage, Suzy cursed in her heart. How mean Evan was! The engagement party set for Teresa and Levy was held on Sunday. Early in the morning, news from various newspapers noted this news. There were already several hot searching tags about this great engagement on Twitter. The love between the female star and the Top idol of the music circle was enviable! Suzy looked at the photos of Teresa and Levy on her mobile phone: As soon as the so-called amazing engagement party became a joke. It would be wonderful! She was looking forward to the arrival of the evening! Chapter 28 Return to My Side As night fell, the venue of the five-star hotel was decorated delicately and luxuriously. Under the illumination of crystalmps, guests in suits and crisscrossed cups came and went. The Carters family doted on Teresa very much. Not only did they invite many celebrities from the upper ss, but they also invited many big shots and media reporters from the entertainment circle. Suzy came with Flora. When they arrived at the hotel, she asked, You dont want to see the Carters family, do you? Why do you insist oning with me? Flora blinked and smiled. Im here to watch the fun! At the banquets door, Teresa, dressed like a princess, was holding hands with Levy to entertain the guests. When Teresa saw Suzying, the smile on her face deepened. She said proudly, Suzy, Im happy youre here. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have known Levy. You will bless us, wont you? Suzy swept his gaze over the two in front of her and curled her lips into a smile: Yes, congrattions. I hope that you two can be together forever. It must be said that the two of them were quite a good match. Suzy was a little reluctant to destroy the marriage contract. After that, Suzy walked into the banquet with Flora. She looked up and found that acquaintances surrounded her. Michael entertained the guests not far away, and Aaron was standing opposite her. Suzy felt disgusted when she saw the two men. She was about to look away when Michael looked at her with an unpredictable smile on her face. Suzy frowned slightly. She knew in her heart that Teresa had invited her to the banquet not only because she wanted to show off to her but also because the Carters family had plotted against her. Suzy told Flora, I dont know what the Carters family is nning, but be careful. Dont drink or eat anything. Hearing this, Flora nodded. The two of them found a corner and sat down. At that moment, a loud noise came from the door. Suzy heard someone say excitedly, Mr. Hughes is here. Suzy had long guessed that Evan would also be attending the banquet. When she heard the news, she couldnt even be bothered to look at him. She only felt depressed. Suzy would be able to rify the rtionship between her and Levy after today. She recalled the news that since Evan already had a girlfriend, he probably wouldnt let her sleep with him anymore, right? s With such a big patron gone, what should she do if she had no money in the future? Thinking of this, Suzy couldnt help ncing in Evans direction. Many people from the Carters family surrounded him. Although Evans expression was indifferent and a little far away, Suzy still felt that he was in a bad mood. What grudge did Evan have with the Carters family? At this moment, Evan chatted briefly with the members of the Carters family before leaving, and then Thomas walked over towards him.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. s, Evan, look at Suzy. I dont know which brand her dress belongs to. This designer is very good! The dress she used to attend CIRAs party was also very good. I dont know who this designer is. I want to recruit her to join us. Dont mention her. Evans gloomy and cold voice resounded, and it terrified Thomas that he instantly didnt dare speak another word! Thomas thought in his heart: Suzy was blind! Isnt Mr. Hughes good? Why did she have to hook up with an engaged man? At that moment, the Carters familys Third Young Master, Alex Carters, also sought out Suzy. Alex also had his ownpany named ACLC. Like CIRA, which specialized in luxury brands, ACLCs reputation was no match for CIRAs. Suzy, long time no see. Alex smiled. Flora had gone to the bathroom, leaving Suzy alone. Therefore, Alex said, Did you design this dress yourself? Suzy did not reply. Instead, she asked, Is there anything wrong? Alex was the person from the Carters family people whom Suzy hated the most. Suzy liked fashion design very much, but she was forced to enter the entertainment circle by Alexs mother, Mrs. Carters. The two most popr dresses in ACLC was Suzys creation during her college time. Still, her design had been embezzled by the brand Alex had created. At that time, Suzy didnt care about this matter because she regarded them as family. But when she thought about her previous life, when she was useless in the entertainment circle, she realized that the Carters family had been using her. That was why Suzy wanted to leave with the money. However Alex had taken Suzy back from abroad. Alex had broken Suzys leg, and she had been locked up in the basement for half a year. If she didnt give him the blueprints, she would suffer torture and live a life worse than death Suzy, would you like to be a designer for ACLC? Ill offer a high price for you. Following Alexs voice, Suzy raised her eyes. Her expression was extremely gloomy. Im sorry, but ACLC is not worthy. After saying that, Suzy stood up and left. She went to the bathroom and recalled half a year when she could not see the light of day. Those cold dishes she could not help but vomit. Flora ran into Suzy when she went out of the bathroom. At this time, Flora had been waiting outside the door. When she saw Suzy walk out of the cubicle, she hurriedly asked. Whats wrong? Did something happen? Suzy shook her head. Im fine. Then, Suzy washed her face and put on some lipstick again. Do you bring cigarettes? Flora took a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from her bag and handed them to her. She then looked at Suzy. Seeing that Suzy didnt want to say anything more, she had no choice but to say, Then Ill leave first. If you need any help, feel free to call me. Okay, thank you, Suzy faintly smiled. Suzy went to the balcony near the bathroom and lit a cigarette. In fact, in the rebellious period, Suzy also knew how to smoke, but when Mr. Carters found out, Suzy was punished by his domestic discipline and did not dare to smoke again. At this time, the smoke surrounded her cold face. Suzy looked down at the night view of Somo City, thinking about something. Right then, a cold and mellow voice sounded out from behind her. Whats wrong? Why are you so unhappy to see the man you like getting engaged to someone else? Suzy looked back and was slightly stunned when she saw Evan behind her. Then she said, Evan, can you listen to me carefully? Levy is not the man I like. You misunderstood me! Evan sneered at Suzys slightly uglyplexion and slightly red eyes. Misunderstanding? That photo from before, its Before Suzy could finish her sentence, Evan stepped forward and threw the cigarette in her hand aside. Then he wrapped his arms around Suzys waist, turned around, and pressed her against the wall. Suzy looked up. Before she could react, Evans deep voice rang in her ears. Suzy, Ill give you a chance to sever all ties with Levy and return to my side. Evan had always been ruthless to those who betrayed him and schemed against him. He had never given them a chance. But now, facing Suzy Evan admitted that he was crazy! He firmly told himself that he was giving Suzy a chance because of her that he could sleep peacefully. There was nothing else! Chapter 29 Recording Was Out The evening wind blew through Suzys hair. At that moment, she raised her eyes, and Evans handsome face was clearly reflected in front of her. His deep eyes seemed to be saying, I have given you a chance, dont be ungrateful. Suzys lips twitched. Dont you already have a girlfriend? Girlfriend? There was a hint of doubt in Evans voice. Suzy pushed Evan away and took two steps back. She looked warily at Evan and said, I saw the news of you and Cherry. I forgot to take my stuff to the parking lot and turned back. Did you have dinner with Cherry that day? Evan, you obviously have a girlfriend, but you still want me to sleep with you! Are you crazy? Suzy looked at Evan with eyes full of disdain. Evans lips twitched. After two seconds, he exined, Shes just a friend of mine. Suzy subconsciously didnt believe her and directly ridiculed him, Why didnt you say she was your younger sister! Evan: I can assure you that theres nothing wrong between us. Really? Are you sure you arent two-timing? Suzy looked at him suspiciously. Evan raised his eyes and retorted sarcastically, Youre the one who cheated, arent you? Suzys delicate face became a little speechless again. Ive already told you that Levy and I are innocent! Why would I leave you, such a big backer behind, to hook up with Levy? Evan, are you silly? As soon as Suzy finished speaking, a trace of danger shed across Evans face. Suzy was scared. I didnt say youre brainless. You heard me wrong Wait for me in the parking lot after the banquet. With that, Evan nced at Suzy and left unhappily. Looking at Evans parting figure, Suzys mouth twitched. It seemed like she hadnt lost her patron, but she still had to continue sleeping with him. Suzy didnt know whether tough or cry. It had already been several minutes since Suzy returned to the banquet. At this time, Teresa and Levy were standing on the stage. Levy was singing a new love song for Teresa affectionately. The big screen behind them was ying the sweet photos of the past. Many audiences below the stage looked at them enviously. At the songs end, Levy knelt on one knee in front of everyone. Then he took out the ring and looked at Teresa. After saying his lines affectionately, he said, Teresa, marry me! In an instant, the whole audience cheered! The media reporters took crazy photos with their cameras. Teresas face was full of a happy smile. Before she could say yes, the MV on the big screen changed. It became a photograph of Suzy and Levy. These photographs werent very intimate, but everyone was still confused! What the fuck! Whats going on? Suzy and Levy??? Suzys hairstyle seemed to be a year ago. Is Suzy very familiar with Levy? This photo is shot in Levys house. Whats going on? Brother-inw and sister-inw Everyone was talking about it. Teresa and Levy also noticed that something was wrong. When they looked back, their faces suddenly froze. Didnt these photos get deleted? The faces of the members of the Carters family darkened. Mr. Carters immediately ordered the staff to turn off the photos. However, theputer controller seemed broken and couldnt be turned off. The discussion on the spot became louder and louder, and many people looked at Suzy. At this moment, the background music changed as well. It seemed to have be a voice of conversation. [Levy, youve been with me for a year. Have you been in love with me exactly?] This voice was very recognizable, and it sounded exactly like Suzys voice. Shock filled the crowds faces: Had Suzy and Levy had been together for a year? Upon realizing this, everyones faces were filled with curiosity. Levys face froze. When he met Suzys smiling eyes under the stage, he panicked. As he stepped down the stage, he ordered the staff, Turn it off! Hurry up and turn it off! The staff was also very anxious. Theputer had failed, and the recording was still going on. [Suzy, I naturally liked you back then, including now] Everyone was shocked. Levy was a singer, so his voice sounded more recognizable. [Then why did you betray our rtionship? Why did you hook up with Teresa? Do you still lie to me that you like me now?] [Suzy, Teresa forced me back then. She would have sent people to ruin you if I hadnt been with her. She only knows how to throw a tantrum and gets angry. I dont like her at all.] [Suzy, dont cry. I can swear to God that I love you so much. Lets reconcile, shall we?] On the stage, Teresas face turned from disbelief to anger. Her face turned livid and livid. She was so angry that she rushed off the stage and threw the flower in her hand at Levys face. Levy was flustered. Teresa, listen to me. This recording is synthetic and fake. Dont be fooled! I love you so much Fake? Levy, do you still love Suzy? You love her, dont you? No Levy was so anxious that the recording was not over yet, and it echoed throughout the venue. [Reunion? But arent you engaged to Teresa soon? You want me to be your secret lover?] [Dont worry. I will break off the engagement with Teresa.] The words break off the engagement made Teresapletely furious. She pped Levy directly in the face. Well, Levy, you treat me like a clown! One p was not enough. Teresa picked up all kinds of things and threw them at Levy. She seemed to be crazy. The members of the Carters family also crowded around. In front of the guests, the only thing they could do now was to stop Teresa, lest othersugh at her. Teresa was on the verge of a mental breakdown. She wished she could kill Levy, but no one could stop her. The scene was aplete mess. The reporters were all watching, and their faces were surprised and shocked. The Carters family was so focused on Teresa and Levy that they did not notice that Suzy had already walked onto the stage. He picked up the microphone and said slowly, Everyone, I want to rify something today. Half a year ago, I pushed Teresa down the stairs in the hotel because I found that she and my ex-boyfriend Levy had a room. It was not because I was jealous that she returned to the Carters family and took away my parents love. Suzy curled her lips and said with a smile, When Teresa returned to the Carters family, I didnt intend to rob her anything, but she robbed my boyfriend. Some time ago, Levy came to me and said these words to me. I think, after all, Teresa and I used to be sisters. I cant let my sister be deceived, so I yed the recording. When the security guard Michael called over arrived, Suzy had already finished speaking. Then, she walked off the stage. After Suzy finished speaking, the entire crowd became even more excited. Therefore, as a mistress, Teresa seduced Levy and stole her sisters boyfriend! How shameless Teresa was! She deserved to be pushed down the stairs! And Levy was really a scumbag! Thomas said excitedly to Evan, What the fuck! This recording must have been recorded by the two of them that day! I misunderstood my goddess! Suzy is scheming against Levy and Teresa today! At this moment, Evan naturally understood Suzys purpose. Suzy hadnt betrayed him. With that thought in mind, the corners of Evans mouth curled up.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 30 She Killed Someone The engagement party finally ended with Mr. Carterss apology on his face, indicating that the party was temporarily suspended. It was a grand engagement party, but everyone in the Carters family seemed to have be a joke. Too many reporters were invited to the party, and the whole thing was on the news for a time. #Teresa is a mistress#, #Levy and Suzy#, and various other searching tags appeared on Twitters trending searches. Earl helped to solve the problem, but the news went viral as soon as it was suppressed. At the same time, Evan waited outside the parking lot for about half an hour, but Suzy was nowhere to be seen. He dialed the number, but no one answered. Looking at the phone screen, Evan frowned slightly. He raised his eyes, looked around, and then left. Evan greeted Flora as soon as she walked out of the party. Wheres Suzy? Looking at Evans handsome face, Flora was stunned for two seconds, then said slowly, Im looking for her too. There were too many guests just now. I havent seen her since she went on stage. Flora, who had never liked to inquire about facts, was also very curious at the moment: What was the rtionship between Evan and Miss Carters? It seemed that there was another big gossip! Evan furrowed his brows. For some reason, he had a bad feeling about this. Instead of responding to Flora, he turned around and walked into the elevator. At this time, the elevator door opened, and a woman in a white evening dress, about 30 years old, came out.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Hello, Mr. Hughes I have something to tell you. Evan stopped in his tracks. He knew the identities of all the people in the Carters family. The woman in front of him was Michaels wife, Yvonne Carters. Yvonne looked conflicted. She then lowered her gaze and said, I wanted to go to the balcony for some fresh air just now, and I identally saw you and Suzy there. Your rtionship must be unusual As soon as Yvonnes words were down, Evan narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a hint of danger in his eyes. Dont get me wrong. I wont tell anyone about your rtionship. Yvonne clenched her fists tightly as if she had thrown all caution to the wind. She gritted her teeth and said, Michael asked me to trick Suzy into going to the room upstairs. I I dont know what hes going to do to Suzy. If possible, can you go and find her? For a moment, Evans cold voice sounded a little anxious. He asked, Which room? Yvonne reported the room number. Looking at Evans departing figure, she sighed deeply. Suzy. Sorry. The elevator number jumped slowly. At this moment, Evan was full of regret. He should have left with Suzy in the lobby. While thinking, he took out his phone and dialed Thomass number. When he arrived on the 23rd floor, Evan found the room number. The door was locked, and he kicked it twice with a gloomy face. Suzy! Suzy! Are you inside? Fortunately, this hotel belonged to the Hughes Group. As soon as Thomas received the call, he rushed over to deliver the room card. Panting, Thomas asked, Mr. Hughes, whats the matter? Evan didnt say anything. He took the room card and opened the door It was a mess in the living room. Evan frowned and walked to the room. A blond foreign man was lying on the gray tiles in a pool of blood. His face had many red and swollen lumps, and his head was covered with blood. His white shirt had been soaked in blood, and his body was covered with wounds of various sizes. A small knife was inserted in the middle of the mans abdomen, and a broken vase was next to him This scene was truly shocking, and even Thomas was shocked. Fuck! Who did it? At this time, there was still the sound of running water in the bathroom. Mr. Hughes, Im calling the police! Thomas guessed that the person in the bathroom was the murderer, so he hurriedly withdrew his mobile phone. Evan nced at him gloomily and said calmly, Dont call the police. Call Ervin. After that, Evan quickly walked to the bathroom. Thomas was slightly dazed, and he followed Evan while making a call. He hadnt even walked into the bathroom when he saw the light green figure. It was Suzy. Before Thomas could react, Evan had already shut the bathroom door. What the hell? In front of the mirror, Suzys eyes were nk. She was washing the blood off her hands. Evan turned off the water and grabbed her hand. There was a five-centimeter wound on her fair palm, and blood was still flowing out of it. Does it hurt? Evan asked in a low voice. Suzys eyes reddened, and his body quivered slightly. She immediately looked up and said, Evan, I killed someone. After living for over twenty years, Suzy had never harmed anyone. However, she had just killed someone. Evan asked, Are there any other injuries on your body? Suzy shook her head. The tears in her eyes continued to flow, drop by drop. Looking at the woman in front of him, Evans heart twitched. Being pulled into his arms, Suzy choked with sobs. I dont know what was going on! I lost control When I woke up, he was already Suzy, Im here. Ill clean up after you. Evan patted her on the shoulder and said in his mellow voice, I wont let anything happen to you. Suzy continued to cry. She sobbed as if she had found a vent and said, Michael wanted me to y with Aaron for a few days. I was wary of them today Suzy knew that Aaron was allergic to osmanthus flowers and that she had purposely sprayed on osmanthus perfume today. But after being tricked into the room, even though Aaron was extremely itchy because of the allergic reaction, he did not choose to leave the hospital. He only wanted to sleep with Suzy. While they were entangled, Suzy picked up the vase and smashed it on Aarons head Suzy leaned on Evans shoulder, closed her eyes, and continued trembling, Aaron, who I injured, was very angry. He said that I was finished! Tomorrow he will lock me up and let ten men mess with me until I die! After a while, Suzy finally found an opportunity and stabbed a fruit knife on the coffee table into Aarons body. Under various emotions of fear and unease, Suzypletely lost her reasoning and consciousness. She didnt know when she fainted, but when she woke up again, Aaron, who was on the ground, was no longer breathing Evan held Suzy in his arms and listened to the whole process with a gloomy face. He thenforted her, Its not your fault. He deserved to die. After saying that, Evan picked up a tissue and wiped the tears from Suzys eyes. Dont be afraid; Ervin is here. Take care of the wound on your hand first. Looking at Evan, Suzy gradually calmed down and reced the fear and uneasiness in her heart with peace of mind. Evan took Suzy to the room next door. In the living room, Ervin treated the wound on Suzys hand. Thomass heart was curious, but when he saw Evans gloomy face, he didnt dare to ask any more questions. When the disinfectant was applied to the wound, Suzy finally felt the pain in her hand. The vase fragment caused it. After dealing with the wound, Suzy looked at Ervin with red-rimmed eyes and asked, Is he dead? Ervin silently nodded. Two des had stabbed into Aarons heart, and they had missed the best time to rescue him. To be sure, he was dead Chapter 31 She’s Not a Burden Suzys body trembled slightly. That kind of fear once again welled up in her heart. Evan held her hand and said in a mellow voice, Ill send you home first. Okay. Suzy left with Evan. The car drove on the busy road. She looked out of the window, feeling helpless. Evan, will I go to jail? Suzy didnt want to go to jail. However, Aaron had a strong background in Mdie. Once such a thing was traced back to Suzy, the Edgar family would not let go of Suzy. Evan replied, No, you wont. Hearing his firm voice, a strange feeling surged within Suzys heart. Her stepparents and stepbrothers, who had lived together for more than twenty years, would do anything for money. As for Evan They hadnt known each other for a long time. Evan didnt have to get involved in this mess. Suzy was somewhat moved. Thank you. When they arrived at the vis entrance, Suzy had already fallen asleep in the passenger seat. Evan paused for a moment and then gently picked her up When they arrived at the vis bedroom, Evan tucked her in and returned to the hotel. At this moment, Thomas and Ervin were drinking wine within the hotel, and they looked at each other and said, Do you think Mr. Hughes has fallen for Suzy? Ervin said, I dont know. Thomas said, There have been countless women throughout the years that tried to seduce Mr. Hughes. Ive never seen him treat any woman in this way. When Evan arrived at the hotel, he looked at Ervin and Thomas in the living room and asked, Have you checked the surveince footage? Thomas shook his head. The Carters family rented the entire hotel to hold the engagement ceremony. The Carters family asked the staff to tear down the surveince cameras on this floor, saying that the distinguished guests there dont like being monitored. Fortunately, Suzy made a big scene at the engagement party. Now the Carters family is busy dealing with the matters of Teresa and Levy. Otherwise, they probably wont be able to handle this bombshell.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing that, Evan fell into silence. The death of a scumbag was nothing to them. Ervin casually said, If you want to protect Suzy, wouldnt it be better if there were no surveince cameras? Ill clean up the scene and bring the corpse to the hospital to hide. Once Aaron goes missing, everything will be over. Evan tapped his fingers and pondered, carefully recalling the whole thing. He said lightly, Somethings wrong. Thomas asked. Whats wrong? Evan and the others came to the room of the ident. He looked around, then said, Suzy said that Aaron is allergic to the smell of osmanthus. She is on guard against the Carters familys plot against her, so she deliberately sprayed osmanthus perfume today. Thomas immediately replied. But this room still has VK Perfumes smell! VK Perfume was one of CIRAs perfumes, and Thomas was very familiar with it. Hed originally thought that it was from Suzy! However, Suzy had already sprayed out osmanthus perfume. She couldnt spray VK Perfume out again. As for VK Perfume, it was mainly the fragrance of a woman type. Ervin asked, So, a third person came to this room? Evan fell into deep thought. Yes. But ording to Suzys description, there was no third person at the crime scene. It would be fine if this person came to the room before. However, there was another possibility. This person had been hiding somewhere in the room, witnessing the entire process of Suzy killing people Evan rubbed between his eyebrows. He didnt have much to think about for a while, so he told Ervin, This floor is not open to the public for the time being. Find a reliable person to check if there are any fingerprints or traces at the scene. Then, take Aaron back for an autopsy. Ervin nodded. Then, he asked in puzzlement, How did Suzy know that Aaron is allergic to osmanthus perfume? Evan was slightly stunned and fell into silence. No one could answer this question. In the end, the three of them left the hotel. Ervin still had something to say, so he got into the passenger seat of Evan. Suzys blood examination report came out. He was silent for a while, then continued, Fluid-K poisoned her. Hearing that, Evan tightened his grip on the steering wheel. This is a rare slow-acting poison developed in Vand. In the beginning, there were no symptoms of it acting up. After about a year, the toxin will invade internal organs and slowly take effect. In half a year, it will attack frequently and torture people to death. Evan asked in a cold voice, Can you detoxify it? Ervin shook his head. The Carters family must have poisoned Suzy to control her. They didnt want her to die. Now, either the Carters family gives the antidote to Suzy or find Doctor Ss. The Carters family and Suzy had fallen outpletely. It was very difficult to ask the Carters family for help; even if the Carters family had the antidote, they would not give it to her easily. It was even more difficult to find Doctor Ss. Evan clutched the steering wheel tightly. Veins stood out on the back of his hand, emanating a gloomy aura from head to toe. Ervin hesitated for a moment and said, Mr. Hughes, why dont you get rid of this trouble since you havent fallen too deep in love yet Suzy, shes a burden. In the silent car, Evan replied, Ervin, shes not a burden. Back then, it was Suzy who saved my life. Ervin pursed his lips. But You can return first. Do not tell Suzy about this matter for the time being. In the end, Ervin didnt say anything else. He stepped down and left. Evan returned to the vis entrance, sat in the drivers seat, smoked, and then got out of the car and walked into the vi. In the dark room, Suzy was still asleep. He went to the bathroom to take a shower. When he came out again, Suzy was sitting at the head of the bed with empty eyes and a pale face. In a low voice, Evan hurried over and asked, Whats wrong? Suzy grabbed her hand and muttered, Aaron came to find me. He came to find me to take my life. Suzy, dont be afraid. Its all a dream. Its all fake. After saying that, Evan took a tissue to wipe the sweat on her forehead and continued, Go to sleep. Ill stay with you. Suzy hugged Evan tightly and leaned into Evans embrace. She gradually calmed down when she sensed the familiar scent all around her. However, she didnt feel sleepy at all. In the quiet atmosphere, she suddenly asked, When do you n to attack the Carters family? In her past life, Evan had punished the Carters family a yearter. Evan was silent for a moment, then said slowly, Suzy, just take care of yourself. You dont have to worry about anything else. After being reborn, Suzy didnt want to care about these things. Still, she understood that she couldnt be that bystander any longer. She pursed her lips and smiled helplessly. I dont want to help you. I want to help myself. She was tired, and the Carters familys members constantly thought of ways to scheme against her. Suzy slowly said, Leave the matter of ACLC and Dreaming Pictures to me. Evan didnt say anything. He wanted Suzy to stay out of this, and he didnt want her to be hurt again. Chapter 32 Let’s Meet That night was destined to be a restless one. The Carters family was in utter chaos. After the banquet, Levy was taken away by the Carters family. When they arrived at the vi, there were no media reporters there. Teresa kept pping Levy in the face.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Levy was pinned to the ground by the Carters familys security guards. He was in a mess. Levy, tell me, exactly what is better about Suzy than me? Now that the truth had been revealed, Levy had no way to defend himself. He stopped pretending and said directly, Suzy is better than you in every aspect. She is smarter, more beautiful, and more excellent than you! If you werent the eldest daughter of the Carters family, I wouldnt like you at all! Teresa was irritated again, so she kicked Levy hard. Mr. Carters was also livid with anger. Levy, do you know that because of you, our Carters family has be a joke today? Levy was a little scared and said lowly, Its Suzy. If Suzy hadnt yed the recording, things wouldnt be like this today. Teresa waspletely crazy. She said excitedly, Dad, send someone to catch Suzy! I want to teach her a lesson! Its all because of her! Michael stepped forward andforted her. Dont worry. Someone is teaching Suzy a lesson. After that, he looked at Levy on the ground, whose face was swollen by Teresas p, and said coldly, Levy, if you dare to betray my sister, I will make you wish you were dead. Levy shuddered. Then, Michael ordered the bodyguards, Take Levy away and beat him to death. Just leave him a faint breath. No Michael, no, Teresa, save me, I was wrong! I know I was wrong! The bodyguards dragged out Levy. Teresa couldnt bear to hear his scream. She wanted to say something, but Earl immediately said, Whats wrong? Do you want to plead for mercy for that jerk? Its good enough for the Carters family to spare his life. Teresa shook her head and cried sadly. Mrs. Carters hurriedly held her in her arms. Teresa, Levy isnt worth it. Hes just a singer. If it werent for the fact that you liked him very much, Mom and Dad wouldnt have liked him at all. Alex added, Thats right. There are still many outstanding men in Somo City. Teresa, dont be sad. Dont shed tears for that sort of trash. We will introduce you to a better man. Speaking of this, Mr. Carterss gloomy face suddenly became a little better. After thinking for a while, he said, Evan Hughes is not bad. He is young and promising. If the Carters Group can unite with the Hughes Group through marriage Teresa had only seen Evan twice. The first was at CIRAs banquet, and the second was todays engagement banquet. It had to be said that Evan was excellent indeed, thousands of times more handsome than Levy. Teresa did not even dare to think about bing Mrs. Hughes. However, her tears slowly stopped, and she asked hesitantly, Mr. Hughes would he like me? Teresa, you have to believe in yourself. You are the firstdy of the Carters family! Teresa was not so sad about Levys betrayal, whether it was because of vanity or because she was interested in Evan. Suzy didnt expect that Teresa would fall in love with the man next to her after Suzy destroyed the engagement party. The next morning, Evan had not gone to thepany yet. He washed up and went downstairs with Suzy. Ive called Mrs. Zellweger back. You should stay at home these days and wait for the injury on your hand to heal before you go to thepany. Suzy obediently nodded her head. The breakfast made by Mrs. Zellweger had already been arranged on the dining table. Suzy sat opposite Evan and asked absent-mindedly, How should we deal with Aarons matter? Evan raised his eyes and looked at her. Seeing that Suzy was no longer frightened like the day before, he asked, Yesterday, were there only you and Aaron in the room? Suzy nodded, slightly puzzled. Do you still remember how many times you stabbed Aaron? Where did you stab him? As she recalled the scenes from yesterday, Suzys expression became unsightly once more. In the end, she puckered her lips and said, I. dont remember. My mind was too chaotic at that time. At that time, there seemed to be a voice telling her that either she died or Aaron died. As for how many times she had stabbed Aaron, she didnt remember. Suzy found it strange. What do you mean by asking this? Evan told her about VK perfume. Suzy frowned and said, I didnt spray this perfume! Thomas checked it. Aaron doesnt use this either. Suzy still said in confusion, Maybe someone else went to Aarons room during the day. Isnt that strange? Evan also hoped so, but Ervins people searched the entire room, but they didnt find the DNA and fingerprints of the third person. However, they found an earring in the closet, and in the closet the VK Perfume perfume has a strong smell. After that, Evan took out his phone and showed Suzy the picture of the earrings. It was a very typical pearl style. Suzys hand, which was holding the cutlery, tightened, and her voice became a little nervous. You mean that a third person at the scene hid in the wardrobe and witnessed the whole process? When I fell into aa, she was afraid that she would get involved in it, so she cleaned up the traces of her existence and left? As he thought about this, Suzys entire body emanated a strand of coldness. Evan pursed his lips and said lightly, Theres another possibility. That person knows you, but you didnt kill Aaron. That person was the one who stabbed you with the fatal knife. The goal was to shift the me to Suzy. Regardless of its possibility, the owner of VK perfume was like a time bomb. Suzy was silent for a moment and immediately thought of someone. Yvonne? She tricked me intoing to my room. Before the engagement party broke out, Yvonne had already met Suzy and expressed that she had something to give her. Suzy and Yvonne didnt have much contact when in the Carters family. Still, in her previous life, when she was locked up in the basement, Yvonne would send her medicine and food. Yvonne was the only trace of warmth on Suzys dark day. Suzy believed in Yvonne and then went to that room. But who would have thought Evan told her about his encounter with Yvonne yesterday. Evan thought about the time carefully. When he met Yvonne in the elevator, Suzy had killed Aaron in the room. She might have hidden him in the closet because of Michaels instructions. Evan dialed Thomass number and got the video of the banquet. After the recording was exposed, everyone in the Carters family was present, except for Yvonne. Yvonne was indeed very suspicious, but Since Yvonne chose to be wicked, why did she tell me something happened to you? Suzy smiled sarcastically. Maybe its out of guilt. Evan, Ive thought it through. The person in the wardrobe wants to record a video of me being yed by Aaron. Still, she didnt expect Aaron to be killed by me instead. That person was Yvonne. She took out her phone and dialed Yvonnes number. When the call went through, she said in a cold voice, Sister-inw, its me. On the other end of the line, Yvonnes voice sounded weak. Suzy, are you alright? Suzy: Lets meet! Chapter 33 Her Parents Were Not Ordinary People In the afternoon, in the cafe that Suzy and Yvonne had agreed on, Evan was afraid that something would happen to her, so he specially arranged for two bodyguards to follow her. Suzy ordered a cup of coffee and sat by the window, waiting. It was now autumn, but the weather in Somo City was still extremely hot in the daytime. Suzy was wearing a simple ck T-shirt and denim shorts. Her wavy ck hair was tied into a high ponytail, looking simple and refreshing. After about ten minutes, Yvonne slowly arrived. She was wearing a white casual suit and a coat. Suzy was curious at first sight of her. Wasnt it hot? After they took their seats, Yvonne gazed at Suzy apologetically and said slowly, Suzy, Im sorry Fortunately, youre fine. Otherwise, I would feel guilty for the rest of my life. Was she really fine? Suzy answered with a ridiculing smile. She gazed at Yvonne and said indifferently, You were in the hotel roomst night, right? Suzy was sure she did not remember the perfume, but Yvonne had worn the pearl-shaped earrings the day before. However, Yvonne, on the opposite side, was stunned. Ah? Suzy raised her eyes. Her expression was filled with cruelty. Sister-inw, stop pretending. If you feel sorry for me, tell me honestly, were you in the hotel roomst night? Yvonne lowered her eyes and said tactfully, Im not there! Michael asked me to trick you into going to that room, and Ive been watching you stay on the balcony to breathe fresh air since you entered the room. Suzys expression froze slightly. Suzy, Im sorry. I had no choice. I never thought of hurting you but Michael Yvonnes eyes were slightly red, but she didnt finish her words. At this time, she choked with sobs and said, Suzy, I know you have a special rtionship with Evan. Youd better live a good life in the future! Dont return to the Carters family anymore, and dont think about dealing with them. The Carters family was willing to do anything if they went crazy. Its almost time. I should go. Suzy narrowed her eyes slightly. At this moment, she could still see the bruise on Yvonnes wrist. Suzys pupils contracted. She grabbed Yvonnes wrist and rolled her sleeves up. It was a long scar, with many bruises on the side. Who did it? Yvonne was obviously a little nervous. Before she could speak, Suzy said firmly, Is it, Michael? Yvonne fell silent. Sister-inw, what kind of life have you been living in the Carters family? Suzy, dont worry about me. Just take care of yourself. After saying that, Yvonne left her seat. In the next second, Suzy stood up and chased after her. If Yvonne hadnt lied to her, what happened yesterday wouldnt have happened. Suzy hated Yvonne, but at this very moment, she had no choice but to intervene. She held Yvonnes wrist tightly at the door and asked, Why did Michael do that to you?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Yvonne remained silent. Suzy continued, Do you want to live like this for the rest of your life? Tears fell from Yvonnes eyes as soon as she finished speaking. Suzy looked around and said, Lets talk in the car. When they got into the car, Suzy handed Yvonne a few tissues. Im sorry, Suzy. I had no choice. Michael he asked me to trick you into staying at a hotel, but I didnt agree. He beat me up. Suzy clenched her fists tightly and continued listening to Yvonne. Im used to being beaten, but he threatened me. If I dont agree, he wont let me see his daughter for the rest of my life. Suzy asked, Havent you thought of divorce? Yvonne was full of grievances and resentment, and a weak smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. Our rtionship has changed since the fall of the Brown family. It was the first time that Michael had touched me. Its not that I didnt think about divorce, but he didnt agree because divorce would affect his image. I also have a sick mother and my daughter. I dont dare to make a big deal out of it. Today, Yvonne not only had to suffer from Michaels domestic violence from time to time but she was also reduced to a maid in their vi. The most hateful thing was that she did not even know which school her daughter was in. They would meet only when Michael was in a good mood on the weekend. Suzy did not expect Michael to be so despicable. She took a deep breath. These Carters family members were despicable! Sister-inw, let me help you! Yvonne paused, feeling even more guilty about what had happened yesterday. Suzy, dont get involved. Its not easy for you to leave the Carters family I can treat your mother and find your daughters school, but there are conditions. You must help me keep an eye on Michael and the Carters family. If you know what they want to do to me, let me know immediately. As for the divorce, its up to you. Yvonnes eyes flickered slightly when she heard that. She was always looking forward to leaving Michael. Yvonne clenched her fists and agreed in the end. I promise you. Thank you, Suzy. Suzy nced at her and asked again, What do you know aboutst night? Yvonne replied, Michael wants to cooperate with Aaron, but Aaron asked to sleep with you. Michael only asked me to trick you into staying in a hotel room What happenedst night? Suzy didnt answer her question. She just said lightly, When Michael asked you, you just told him that you only told me about the hotel room and didnt confirm whether I had entered or not. Okay. After the talk, Yvonne was ready to get out of the car. Before she left, she said, By the way, Suzy, I identally heard that your biological parents might not be ordinary people. Do you want to look for them? Suzy paused slightly. Why would they say that? When the Carters family adopted you in the orphanage, you wore a Peace bracelet on your wrist. More than 20 years ago, this bracelet was sold at an auction for 30 million dors. This bracelet has always been in the hands of the Carters family. Do you want to find a way to get it back? More than 20 years ago, the bracelet was sold for 30 million dors. So Suzy perhaps was the daughter of a wealthy family. No need. Suzy shook her head. Now, her parents and family were not important to her. She just wanted to solve the problems of the Carters family as soon as possible and live a peaceful life. Yvonne did not say anything else. After she left, Suzy sat in her seat and fell into deep thought. Before Suzy came here, she thought the person in the roomst night was Yvonne. Still, when Suzy heard about Yvonne and Michael, she subconsciously felt that the person in the wardrobe was not Yvonne. Then who could it be? Suzy again fell into bewilderment and terror because it was like a ticking time bomb that could explode at any moment. At the same time, a woman hurried in at a mobile phone maintenance shop on the street in the city center. She asked anxiously, Excuse me, do you think my mobile phone can still be maintained? The screen and back of the mobile phone had been smashed and couldnt be turned on normally. The shopkeeper looked at it and frowned. This is a little troublesome! The woman looked nervous and said coldly, I can pay you as much as you want as long as you fix it for me. Chapter 34 Apply to Be a Designer Suzy had wanted to return to the vi, but in the end, she ordered the driver to drive the car to the Hughes Group. Evan had given her the authority. Suzy took the personal elevator to the office on the top floor from the garage. n brought Suzy a cup of coffee and some snacks and said, Miss Carters, Mr. Hughes is still in a meeting. Please wait a moment. Suzy sat down on the sofa and nodded. Yes, thank you. At the same time, inside the meeting room, n thought for a moment before telling Evan about Suzys arrival. Evan paused for a moment, and then he announced the end of the meeting minutes after he finished talking about the important projects. Both the staff and n were stunned. Evan had been in a bad mood for the past few days and had spent most of the night in the office. n subconsciously felt that Suzy and Evan had quarreled.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. So what on earth happened at the banquetst night? When Evan arrived at the office, Suzy was leaning against the sofa and ying with her phone absent-mindedly. The door of the office was opened. When she saw Evan, she pursed her lips and asked, Arent you in a meeting? Its over so soon. Yes, Evan replied, then sat beside her and asked, How did it go? Suzy shook his head. Its not Yvonne. Evan seemed to have expected this result. He said in a mellow voice, Its neither Yvonne nor someone from the Carters family. They would definitely use this matter to threaten Suzy immediately if it were them. Suzy sighed heavily. Then who? Evan fell silent. In the end, he said slowly, No matter who it is, as long as Im here, I wont let anything happen to you. Suzy blinked, and for some reason, her heart began to beat faster. She pursed her lips and said, As a backer, you had helped me a lot. Evan looked her up and down and said, So, dont think about keeping a group of handsome guys anymore. Suzy was speechless. She smiled immediately. I didnt think so. Im just saying. Im very loyal to Mr. Hughes. Evan did not know if she was telling the truth or not, but he still answered with a light smile. Suzy told him about Yvonne. Suzy thought she had probably troubled Evan with many things, but at this moment, she still said shamelessly, Can you send someone to help me find out which school Yvonnes daughter is in? Evan agreed right away. Sure. Evan then asked, Do you still have money? Suzys heart beat faster again. She nodded quickly and said, Yes, go ahead with your work. Ill stay in your office for a while. Okay. Evan nced at her, left the sofa, and walked to the desk. Looking at Evan, who was focused on his work, Suzy had a whole new opinion of him. She thought: He was not a heartless boss at all. He was too affectionate! Suzys mind was a mess, as she thought. Finally, she took out the tablet and started working. Her hand injury was not serious, but at the moment, she had to avoid being discovered by outsiders as much as possible. Suzy could have returned to work in the vi, but for some reason, as long as she stayed alone, she would think of the bloody scene of Aaron falling on the floor. She could onlye to Evans ce. For some reason, being by his side gave her a sense of security. Throughout the afternoon, Suzy stayed in Evans office. At about six oclock in the evening, Evan turned off theputer and walked over. Shall we have dinner? Are you not going to workter? Evan nodded. He had a social engagement, but he rejected it. Suzy did not ask further. She turned off the tabletputer, and the two took the lift and left. Evan had booked a French restaurant. He reserved the whole restaurant, only Suzy, on the top floor. After he ordered the dishes, Suzys phone rang. After two seconds of hesitation, Suzy picked up the phone. Michael, opposite her, asked, Suzy, did you see Aaron yesterday? Just as Suzy thought, the person in the hotel wardrobe was not arranged by the Carters family. She calmed down and said indifferently, Mr. Carters, I dont have a rtionship with my sister-inw. Do you think you can trick me into going to the hotel room with her? You are too naive. You Michael was speechless. Yesterday at the engagement party, he had not had the time to pay attention to Suzy. However, in the afternoon, Michael heard from Aarons assistant that Aaron had gone missing. They had turned off the hotels floor and elevator surveince cameras. Now that Aaron had lost contact directly, Michael would be implicated in the matter if they still could not find him. You really didnt see Aaron? No. After saying that, Suzy hung up the phone. Dont worry, Evanforted her. Suzyughed indifferently and began to eat. After the meal, the two went back to the vi to wash up and sleep. Just like that, for five consecutive days, Suzys wounds recovered. During the day, she stayed in the Hughes Group. In the evening, she returned home together with Evan. The two were always together, making n feel like Suzy and Evan were real lovers. That afternoon, Thomas was calling Evan in his office. His voice sounded excited. Do you see the drawings I sent you? Yes, Evan said lightly. Not bad. This is an application email from a designer yesterday. Its amazing! Her design level isparable to yours. Its been a long time since CIRA has had such a talent! No matter how much money she wants, I must sign with her today! Thomas nced at the time. Shesing over. Ill stop chatting with you now. After hanging up the phone, Thomas arrived at the reception room. The woman on the chair wore grey casual clothes, a mask, and a cap. Her face was tightly covered, and she looked down at her phone. However, it was obvious from her figure that she was a great beauty. Shes beautiful and talented. Thomas was tempted in his heart! However, when the woman heard the noise, she turned his head, took off her mask, and said with a smile, Mr. Kenn. The womans face was indeed beautiful, but Thomass desire to flirt with her was strangled. He asked in surprise, Suzy, why are you here? Im Carl. I applied for a designer for you yesterday. Thomas: . His face turned from being surprised to being shocked. Had Suzy designed the two stunning designs he had received? You At this moment, Thomas didnt know how to express his feelings. How did Suzy manage to have such good acting skills and also know how to design clothing? Suzy paused and asked worriedly, Whats wrong? Is it not good enough? Ive only been designing it for three days. Maybe its hasty. If its not good enough, Ill change it again. Thomas had an expression as if hed eaten shit again: Three days? He calmed himself down and said in a hurry, No, of course not. As he spoke, Thomas sat opposite Suzy, instantly recalling what had happened. After that, he asked. Did you design the dress you wore at the banquet yourself? Suzy nodded. At that time, she and Evan had almost fallen out. She couldnt borrow the dress from CIRA, so she could only design it herself. Chapter 35 Was Evan Chasing After Cherry? Thomas didnt expect that Suzy would be a fashion designer and a very capable one at that. He had a veryplicated feeling at the moment. Youre the boss of Starlight Pictures. Why do you still want to be a designer? Are you short of money? After he finished speaking, Thomas instantly denied this thought in his mind. Mr. Hughess woman cant possibly becking in money! Suzy shook his head and said, No, I like fashion design very much. I joined the entertainment circle because of the Carters family. Thomas instantly came to a sudden understanding: Suzy wanted to be a designer again because of her hobbies! Suzy asked, Mr. Kenn, what do you think of my work? Can I sign a contract with CIRA? Of course! Mr. Hughes thinks its good, and Im not exaggerating. The two works you gave me can be the next seasons main products. Thomas wasnt exaggerating at all. Suzy was indeed very talented in fashion design. By the way, does Mr. Hughes know you are Carl? Suzy shook his head and smiled. I dont want Evan to know. Ah? Thomas was stunned. Mr. Kenn, could you please keep this a secret for me? I want to give Evan a surprise. Thomas: . He was in a dilemma. At that time, Suzy liked designing, but it was different now. She entered the fashion circle, not because of her hobby but because she wanted to destroy Dreaming Pictures with her own hands. Only when her name Carl became popr in the design circle did she have the ability to identify that the two designs of Dreaming Picturess poprity were stolen from her. However, Evan didnt want Suzy to get involved in the Carters familys affairs again. Thomas didnt think too much about it. He thought for a moment before he directly agreed to Suzys request. Suzy continued, Mr. Kenn, I hope you wont let anyone know for the time being that Im Carl. If I have the design n, Ill send it to you directly, and you and I can take over directly. Mr. Kenn, you dont have to pay me. Is that okay? Thomas was stunned once more. You dont want money? Suzy nodded. She valued money very much, but now, she would treat it as repayment for Evans kindness.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. After talking with Thomas, Suzy drove to Floras film set to visit the set. Because of the heated discussion at the engagement party, Teresa had already resigned from the film. She had been reced as the movie heroine by another popr actress Cherry. It was still time to rest. When Suzy walked into the living room, she passed by the lounge. Cherry was sitting leisurely on the sofa and eating. There was a lot of delicate food on the table in front of her. They looked at each other, and she smiled at Suzy. For some reason, Suzy felt ufortable whenever she saw Cherry. Instead of greeting her, she went to the dressing room to look for Flora. Flora was putting on makeup. When she saw Suzy, she asked, I havent seen you for a few days. Did something happen at the party a few days ago? Suzy shook her head. Flora drove her assistant and makeup artist out of the room and held Suzys hand, asking, When I left the party that day, I saw Evane to see you. You two must have had a special rtionship, right? Flora was no fool. Suzy had fallen out with the Carters family. Likely, someone was helping her purchase those stars. Yes. Suzy did not deny it. Pursing her lips, Flora was at a loss for words. She then looked at Suzy and said, Miss Carters, I dont know if I should tell you something. Just tell. Flora said, Evan left just before you arrived. Suzy was speechless. He came here secretly, but I identally saw that he and Cherry seemed to have a special rtionship. Suzy instantly came to an understanding when she heard this. When Suzy saw the gifts on Cherrys table, she guessed they were from Evan: Were they just friends? Suzy smiled nonchntly. All right, dont overthink it. Mr. Hughes and I are just good friends. Flora: No way! Suzy picked up the lipstick in front of the makeup mirror and yed with it. She couldnt help asking, How is Cherry? Shes very serious about film. Shes very pretentious when she doesnt have time to rest. Shes like a little princess but doesnt seem to have bad intentions. Floras assistant, Nimos voice, came from outside. Miss Krane, its time to shoot. Okay. Instead of leaving the set, Suzy followed Flora to the filming scene outside. They sat by Mr. Vincents side and talked about the past. After that, they watched everybodys film together. After the video was sessfully filmed, Mr. Vincent said with a smile, I owed Earl a favor at that time, so I asked Teresa to y the heroine. Cherrys acting seems better and more aligned with my hostesss setting. What do you think? Suzy: Just-so-so! Mr. Vincent was speechless. Cherry, who was passing by from behind, was extremely surprised. She was about to snap back, but the second episode was about to begin, so Cherry had no choice but to shoot first. The shooting didnt go well. Cherry forgot what to say. Mr. Vincent asked her to stop. Cherry immediately looked in Suzys direction and said unhappily, Why are you staring at me? It was normal for people to stare at a film, but the look in Suzys eyes was extremely strange. Cherry looked at her and forgot her lines for a moment. Suzy pursed her lips and said, Im sorry, Miss Sherman. Youre so beautiful that I identally obsessed with you. Cherry: How could Suzy be stunned by her beauty? It was as if she owed Suzy millions. She carefully thought that she had no conflict with Suzy. When she was about to speak, Suzy greeted Mr. Vincent, looked at Flora, and left the set directly. After getting in the car, Suzy fiddled with her hair gloomily. She had only been away from Evan for an afternoon, but he had alreadye to pick up other women! She thought about it carefully. Evan said that he and Cherry were just friends, but why did she feel they were not just friends? Could it be that Evan was pursuing Cherry? Upon realizing this, Suzy became even more agitated. She tried to suppress her emotions and was about to drive away when the phone beside her rang. It was Evan calling. A few secondster, Suzy picked up the phone slowly, and Evans deep voice came from the other end of the line. Where did you go this afternoon? Suzy pondered for two seconds before saying, I wandered around. I was going to look for you, but n told me you werent at thepany. Evan said, I went out to discuss cooperation and just came back. Suzy rolled her eyes: Talk about cooperation? Nonsense! Evan asked again, What do you want for dinner? I have something to do tonight, so you eat yourself! After saying that, Suzy hung up the phone directly. She threw the phone aside and started the car to leave. On the other end of the line, Evan was speechless. At this moment, n walked in and asked, Mr. Hughes, you have a social engagement with Mr. Miller tonight. Do you still want to cancel it? Over the past few days, Evans social activities had been postponed, and he would apany Suzy for dinner after work. Evan thought for two seconds and said, Dont postpone it. Ill be at the dinner party tonight. Chapter 36 Who Was He? Suzy drove off to some unknown ce. Just as she was about to return to the vi, her phone rang again. She nced over and saw that it was not Evan but Victor. She put on her headphones and picked up the call. Hello, Victor. Miss Carters, do you have time? About the show, I have something to talk to you about. Yes. After thinking for a while, she continued, Can youe out? Ill pick you up for dinner. Okay, Ill take a taxi to find you myself. No, you are very popr on the Inte now. If you are not careful, you will be recognized. Wait, I will pick you up. Without Levy making trouble in the program group, the first two episodes of Victors program went very smoothly. After the program was broadcast, Victor became even more popr. He was already in the top five of The Shining Youth. Soon, Suzy arrived at the entrance of the program group. After Victor got in the car, Suzy looked at him and said distressedly, Its only been two weeks. Youve lost a lot of weight! What do you want to eat? Ill take you there. Its up to you. Victor smiled. Suzy thought for a while, and finally, they chose a good restaurant. The waiter at the front desk led them to the second floor. At the same time, two men came downstairs, and a low mocking voice came. Victor, what a coincidence! Suzy looked up and saw Earl and a boy with red hair who had spoken earlier. Victor ignored them. Earl also sized up Suzy with a mysterious smile on his face. Suzy indifferently nced at it before directly walking away. She arrived at her seat, handed the menu to Victor, and asked, Who is that person following Earl? Do you know him? George Halley, Dreaming Pictures artist, is also a contestant in our show. Suzy didnt watch the show. She only browsed through Victors stage performance on the Inte. When she heard Victors reply and nodded, she was about to pick up a ss of water to take a sip, but her eyes suddenly froze. Tell me, whats his name? Victor was a bit confused, repeating himself. George Halley. Suzy pursed her lips and asked with a serious look, How is his poprity in this variety show? His singing and dancing are not bad. Victor remained silent for two seconds, then continued, The center position of the debut is thepetition between him and me. Suzy understood. A trace of a smile shed across her face. Dont worry! I will send you to the leading position. Victor was stunned. With a somewhat worried expression, he asked, Ah? Miss Carters, what are you trying to do? Dont think too much. I wont do anything to George. Just perform yourself well on the show. After saying that, Suzy ordered a few more dishes. For some reason, she felt as if someone was staring at her from behind. After Suzy handed the menu to the waiter, she turned around to look. After that, something surprised Suzy all of a sudden. Coincidentally, Evan was also eating here, and a man and a woman were at the same table. There were several tables between them. Evan was also looking at Suzy with a gloomy look. For some unknown reason, Suzy instantly felt slightly guilty. Miss Carters, whats wrong? When Victors voice sounded, Suzy quickly turned around, wondering what she felt guilty about! She smiled faintly and said, Its okay. By the way, what did you tell me on the phone just now? Did George bully you in the program team? As she spoke, Suzys phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a WhatsApp message from Evan. [?] Evan sent a simple question mark to her. Suzy chose to ignore it and looked toward Victor. No. Victor shook his head. George often targeted him in the program group, but for Victor, it was nothing. For next weeks stage, the program group will invite assisted performing guests to cooperate with us on the stage. Suzy nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, I dont know anyone good at singing and dancing, but you are very popr now. This show is also very hot, and many seniors should be willing toe. Do you have choices in your mind? I will contact them. Suzy drank a mouthful of water as he spoke and heard Victor reply, You. As soon as Victor finished speaking, Suzy almost choked and looked at Victor in confusion. Me? Victor nodded and said without the slightest bit of guilt, Im a little socially scared. I dont want to cooperate with someone I dont know. Suzy was speechless. She finally understood. Victor had originally told his manager to contact her again. No wonder he wanted to see her in person! But Im not familiar with singing and dancing. Victor smiled faintly. Its fine, Miss Carters. Youre so beautiful. Itll be enough for you to stand on the stage when the timees. Suzy didnt know whether tough or cry. I have quite a few anti-fans. Due to the engagement ceremony, Suzys anti-fans were very few. On the contrary, Teresa had a lot more anti-fans. Seeing Victors expression, Suzy was caught in a dilemma. At this moment, Victors cell phone was ringing nonstop. Victor nced at it. It was a message from a contestant who had a good rtionship with him. [Fuck! The assisted artist that George invited is Teresa! Awesome! As an actress, does she know how to sing and dance?]Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Victor was silent for two seconds before he said to Suzy, Teresa will also be on this program, together with George. As soon as Victor finished speaking, Suzy instantly said, Alright! Ill go. For no other reason, Teresa was also there. She might be ying dirty tricks behind the scenes! Suzy had to protect the Top future idol! Victor immediately smiled. Thank you, Miss Carters. After the meal, Suzy returned Victor to the hotel arranged by the variety show before returning to the vi. It was already dark, and it was drizzling outside. Because of a traffic jam on the road, Suzy only returned home about an hourter. After entering the password and the living room, Suzy had just turned on the light when she was startled by the person sitting on the sofa. Why are you here? Evan was holding a half-lit cigarette in his hand. He looked up at Suzy indifferently. Why cant I be here? Suzy pursed her lips and didnt say anything. She thought to herself: Shed change the passwordter! She couldnt let Evane to her home so easily. She changed into her slippers and walked over. Evan asked coldly, Who is he? This kind of questioning tone made Suzy very unhappy in her heart. Sheughed the next second and carelessly replied, A friend. Suzy felt a little cold. She picked up the remote control on the coffee table and prepared to turn on the air conditioner. She was caught off guard the next second and pulled into Evans arms. You Before she could finish her sentence, Evan grabbed the back of her head with his slender hand and bent down to kiss her lips. Suzys entire body went rigid. A faint smell of tobo and alcohol wafted over, and her mind went nk. Chapter 37 He Had a Crush on Suzy About ten secondster, Suzy reacted and pushed Evan away. She touched the corner of her mouth and red at Evan with dissatisfaction. Are you crazy? After saying that, Suzy turned around and ran back to the room upstairs without waiting for Evans reply. On the sofa, Evan slowly came to his senses. There was a trace of confusion on his handsome face. After a long while, he nced upstairs, then got up and left the vi. The cold wind and drizzle outside cleared Evans mind. He didnt know what was wrong with him just now, but since he saw Suzy talking andughing with another man in the restaurant, Evan had been filled with anger. Had he fallen in love with Suzy? This question rang in his mind, and Evans eyes darkened. He had to admit He was into her. Since when? Probably because Suzy had risked his life to block that shot for him. Even though he knew that she had approached him for money, he was still touched. Evan gave a self-deprecating smile. That night, he returned to his room and did not look for Suzy. Both of them had insomnia at the same time. The next morning, Suzy slept until noon before she woke up. She sat at the dining table and ate the lunch prepared by Mrs. Zellweger. With a serious expression, she pondered Evans actions for a long time and concluded. Perhaps Evan was wooing Cherry. He was so good to her because he treated her like a backup. Or perhaps Evan was a scumbag! A trace of irritation shed across Suzys face. She restrained herself from thinking about Evan. After lunch, Suzy went to the recording site of The Shining Youth. There were only five days left before the recording time. They only had a few days to rehearse. Under the guidance of the staff member, Suzy first went to the dressing room to do some simple makeup, then took a few pictures with Victor. The director of variety shows was very polite to Suzy. Many fans wanted Suzy to return to the entertainment circle to participate in this variety show, which would bring a lot of traffic to the show. Most importantly, Teresa was also here. There would be a grand show waiting to be seen. Suzy asked Victor about the current situation of Victors variety show. She learned that originally, there were only ten contenders who stood out from hundreds of participants and that two people would be eliminated in this episode. In the final episode, eight contenders wouldpete for five debut spots. As they talked, they came to the practice room. Now, all ten contestants had a single practice room. Coincidentally, Teresa and George came over to them. At the sight of Suzy, the smile on Teresas face suddenly froze. Teresa currently hated Suzy to no end. The day after the engagement party, the Carters family forced Levy to make a statement saying that he had hidden the fact that Teresa had already been with Suzy. The Carters family had pushed all the me onto Levy and bribed many marketing ounts to clear Teresas reputation. The culprit for all of this was Suzy! Teresa hade to participate in the show because she wanted to gain favor with Suzy. However, she hadnt expected Suzy toe as well. As such, Teresa asked in a cold voice, Suzy, are you also going to participate in this show? Thats right. Suzy smiled. Hearing this, Teresa looked her up and down and said sarcastically, You? Can you sing and dance? Suzy: Of course, I cantpare to you, the dancer streamer. Teresa knew that Suzy was mocking her. When she was a stunt double of Suzy, she was still an online celebrity. However, initially, she became popr by shooting R-Rated movies. This was a hidden secret for Teresa. Teresa clenched her fingers tightly and red at Suzy. Then she said directly, Suzy, do you dare to make a bet with me? Okay! What bet? Suzy looked at her with a face full of smiles. In this episode, the poprity will be decided by the number of votes of our two groups. At that time, the less popr cooperative members will directly withdraw from thepetition! Suzy blinked. Are you saying that George will directly withdraw from thepetition if you have fewer votes than me? After saying that, George looked at Teresa uneasily. Teresa ignored her expression and said firmly, Yes, how about it? Do you dare to make a bet? Suzy immediately agreed. Sure. There was a sh of smile in Suzys eyes. This bet was very interesting. Suzy looked at the cameraman behind her and said, Please keep the video evidence in case Miss Carters cheats! After speaking, Suzy nced at Victor before walking into the practice room. After closing the door, Suzy looked at Victor behind her. He was frowning and had a thoughtful expression on his face. Dont worry, I wont do anything Im not sure of, said Suzy. No, I believe in you, Miss Carters, but Victor pursed his lips, and there was a trace of regret in his eyes under his thick eyebrows. I shouldnt have let you be an assisted guest. Teresa hates you so much. I dont know if she will do something out of line. Victor thought: Its all his fault for only thinking about cooperating with Suzy initially and not thinking too much about it. Suzy sat in front of the piano and said with a faint smile, Its okay. Ill handle it. Dont think too much about it. Do you have any ideas about the stage? In the end, Victor did not dwell on the matter of Teresa. Instead, he told Suzy a few songs that he had chosen. The entire afternoon, Suzy and Victor discussed stage matters in the practice room. About a few hourster, the production team of The Shining Youth announced all the guests cooperation on Twitter. When the news announced that Victors partner was Suzy, the Inte erupted intomotion! Suzys hardcore fans were indescribably excited, all of them supporting her. However, Victors fans and anti-fans already drowned out thesements.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. [Fuck! Suzy? Why did shee to this show? Didnt she agree to back out? I dont want to see her!] [Get lost! Suzy! Dont drag my idol down!] [Didnt Suzy say that she didnt know how to sing in the previous interview? Its so funny. Is she going to be eye-candy on the stage?] [Teresa is also there. We have a good show to watch!] [It must be that Suzy used her identity as boss to force Victor. How hateful she was! Victor, why not terminate your contract with Starlight Pictures?] Victor was currently looking at his phone. When these nasty remarks entered his eyes, he immediatelyposed a Twitter post When Suzy saw this, she snatched the phone away before Victor could send it out. She deleted that post and said lightly, Dont worry about that. Its not important. Your stunning performance can shut them up. But it would help if you didnt suffer these rumors and nder Victor quietly said in his heart. Then, he said, I was the one who invited you here. Lets rify everything. Whats the use of rifying? Everyone will think that I forced you to post on Twitter. Well, as your boss, please listen to me. Hearing this, Victor didnt say anything else. Chapter 38 Anxious Depression Earl also received the news that Suzy would be a guest singer at The Shining Youth. Hence, he hurriedly dialed Teresas number. At this time, Teresa was also in the lounge. She picked up the phone and said with a smile, Hello, Earl. Did you see Suzy during your rehearsal today? Yes! Teresa was in a good mood and continued smiling, I bet with her that we willpete as two groups in this stage. The one who loses will be eliminated directly! Bet? Teresa nodded, and she was full of confidence. Dont worry! Earl, I will make Suzy lose miserably. At that time, there will be no one topete with George for the leading position. Michael knew that Teresa had been quite worrying. He held back her anger and said, Do you know that Suzy has learned ballet, ssical dance, jazz dance, and all kinds of musical instruments? Her singing is also the best When Suzy first entered the entertainment circle, the Carters family was conflicted about whether to let her sing or shoot. Still, Mrs. Carters felt that filming made more money, so she let Suzy be an actress. Although Teresas dance was good, she was not as good as Suzys. Hearing this, Teresas face froze. She asked hesitantly, Didnt Suzy say in the interview that she cant sing? How can you believe her nonsense! For a moment, Teresas hand, which was holding the mobile phone, suddenly froze. There was a hint of viciousness in her eyes. She gnashed her teeth and said, Earl, I must win. Michael immediately understood what she was thinking. Teresa might not be able to win on the surface, but she could y tricks secretly. His voice softened slightly. Tell me if you need my help. Suzy and Victor rehearsed until evening. They didnt leave until they had dinner in the set cafeteria. Walking out of the set, they saw it had been drizzling since yesterday. When Suzy was driving on the road, the rain outside the window gradually became heavier. Suzys mood gradually became downcast. During the stormy days, she always thought of herself, who had been imprisoned in the basement for half a year in her previous life. A feeling of suffocation surged into her heart. Suddenly, the faint scar on her palm appeared before her eyes. Those bloody scenes appeared once again within her mind. When Suzy woke up and looked up, she found that she had almost run a red light. She suddenly stepped on the brake, and the older man holding an umbre scolded her car. Suzys mind was aplete mess. All she could hear were Aarons humiliating and insulting words After returning to the vi, Suzy walked into the house in the rain and went to the bathroom. Warm water wet her body, but it could not ease the fear in her heart. The rain outside was getting heavier, apanied by lightning and thunder, as if the entire Somo City would be submerged. When Evan returned to the vi, it was dark around him. He vaguely realized that there was a power outage. Looking at Suzys vi, Evan suddenly felt a little nervous. He quickly got out of the car and walked in. Evan turned on the shlight on his phone and hurried upstairs to open Suzys room Therge room was a mess. Everything on the table had fallen to the ground. In the corner, Suzy was squatting on the ground, hugging her head and crying. When Evan saw this, his heart ached, and he strode over. As if she sensed something, Suzy raised her eyes. Her eyes were slightly red, and her entire body was trembling. She was even muttering Aarons name. Donte here Donte here. I didnt kill you. I didnt. Evan held her in his arms and said in a maic voice, Suzy, its me. Suzy struggled in Evans arms for a few seconds. A few minutester, she suddenly burst into tears. Evan held her tightly in his arms andforted her softly, Dont cry. I saw Aaron. He walked into my room from the balcony. Hes everywhere. Evan reached out to wipe away the tears on her face. Its all fake. Dont be afraid. Suzy gripped his sleeve tightly. In the dark room, the two of them held each other tightly. After about a few minutes, the room lit up. Evan looked down at the woman in his arms, his heart aching. Suzys hair had not yet dried, and there were tears on her delicate face. She looked like she was about to break. Let me dry your hair. Then you shall go to bed. Evans voice was rarely gentle. A momentter, Suzy nodded her head in a daze. Evan took her hand and led her to the sofa. He then found a hairdryer and patiently dried her long hair. That night, Suzys mind was a mess. When she returned to the bed, she had fallen asleep in Evans arms. The next morning, Suzy only felt a headache. Scenes fromst night surfaced in her mind. She rubbed her be with a hint of unease in her expression. Evan slowly woke up and asked, Are you feeling unwell? Suzy clenched the nket. I saw Aaron yesterday. Evan, I saw him. Did his soule to take revenge on me? Suzy, its all fake. Theres no such thing as ghosts in this world. Suzy looked down. Really? Sure, Evan replied. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, Suzy, why dont you go see a psychiatrist? He clearly realized that if this continued, Suzy would suffer a nervous breakdown one day. Suzy paused for a moment. A momentter, her lips twitched as she replied, Okay. After washing up and eating breakfast, the two arrived at the hospital. The psychiatrist was still Ervin, and Evan had told her about Suzys condition beforeing here. When they arrived at the consulting room, Evan was waiting in the office next door. Suzy followed Ervin in. Ervin asked, How was your sleep these past few days? Not good. Suzy shook her head. Recently, she had only fallen asleep at two to three in the morning. It was not just because of Aarons death but also because of the owner of VK perfume Your symptoms are quite simr to Mr. Hughess. Hearing that, Suzy blinked and asked, Evan? Whats wrong with him? Ervin turned on theputer and replied, Dont you know he has insomnia? In the past, he couldnt sleep for a few days. I treated him for many years, but he could fall asleep at night as soon as he met you. This is a medical miracle. Suzy: At this time, Suzy finally understood why Evan had asked her to sleep with him. It turned out to be so, but now she felt that it was not Evan who needed to sleep with him, but herThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Why was Evan suffering from insomnia? Ervin pursed his lips. Well, you should ask him yourself! Hearing this, Suzy lowered her eyes and did not ask any further. Concerning Suzys treatment, Ervin came to a conclusion. Anxious depression. Suzy was hallucinating because of her anxiety and uneasiness. However, this depression was a little strange Chapter 39 The Scumbag’s Action After arriving at the office, Evan nced at them and asked, How did it go? She has anxiety and depression at the primary level. Its not serious. Ill prescribe some medicine and take it on time. After saying this, Ervin prepared to leave to fetch the medicine. Evan looked at Suzy and said slowly, Wait for me here. Ill go with Ervin. Suzy nodded. After waiting for about 10 minutes, Evan and Ervin returned to the office. Just as they were about to leave, Suzy seemed to have thought of something and asked, By the way, Mr. Chaplin, is there anything wrong with my blood test report? Ervin paused, remembering what Evan had told him before. He immediately said, Its nothing. I misdiagnosed. Hearing that, Suzy nodded and thanked Mr. Chaplin before leaving with Evan. When they arrived at the parking lot, Suzy noticed Evans pale face and said with a smile, Dont worry, Im a strong-minded woman. Ervin already said that theres no problem. After saying that, Suzy felt that her words were a little strange. Maybe Evan was not worried about her at all. Did the people from the Carters family treat you very badly in the past? Evan recalled what Ervin had said. Suzys depression wasnt caused by the Aaron incident, but she was unwilling to tell me what happened in the past. Im guessing it has something to do with the Carters family. When Suzy heard this, she smiled indifferently and said, Yes, very bad. Evan pursed his lips and didnt say anything else. Suzy casually sat in the passenger seat and nced at the medicine in the bag. The other medicines had names, but one of them was transparent. There was nothing in it. She looked at the white granules inside and asked in confusion, What is this? Ervin developed it himself. It has an effect of helping sleep and calming the mind. Oh. Suzy nodded. Evan started the car and nced at Suzy. This medicine bottle was indeed developed by Ervin. Still, it only suppressed the Fluid-K and could dy the poison ring up for about a year. Evan didnt reply and asked, Where are you going this afternoon? In the afternoon, Suzy still had to rehearse with Victor, so she told Evan the filming address. Evan stopped the car in the parking lot and asked, Whats going on between you and Victor? The news of Suzy attending a variety show as a guest singer caused a sensation on Twitter. Evan also knew that Victor, one of herpanys artists, had dinner with Suzy yesterday. Hearing this, Suzy frowned slightly. What do you mean? Hes an artist in mypany. Im just going to help him. Were just ordinary friends. Really? Evan looked her up and down. Suzy snorted. She also wanted to ask what was going on with Evan and Cherry, but she didnt. She looked straight into Evans eyes and asked, Then whats wrong with you? Why did you kiss me the night before yesterday? As soon as Suzys words were down, Evans face froze slightly. He was silent for a moment before saying, Sorry, I drank too much. Suzy: If you drink too much, can you do whatever you want? This is the behavior of a scumbag. Evan: At this moment, Suzys phone rang. She nced at it and saw that it was a message from Victor. Victor had asked her why she had note yet, so Suzy did not want to continue the topic with Evan. Hurry up, send me there. Evan restarted the car and drove away. Instead of continuing the previous topic, he said, Dont have any contact with Victor. You cant have body contact or intimate movements with him when you dance. Suzy: Send me a message after its over. Ill pick you up for dinner. Suzy didnt say anything. Evan nced at her and asked indifferently, Did you hear that? Thats enough! Suzy rolled her eyes speechlessly. Evans possessiveness was really strange. After arriving at the filming site, Suzy got off the carriage and left. Looking at her back and recalling all kinds of things, Evan felt a rare sense of powerlessness and fell into deep thought There were too many uncertainties in their future. The only thing Evan could do now was to keep Suzy by his side and protect her. Yesterday, Suzy and Victor had chosen their songs. Today, they mainly rehearsed the dance. It was a very powerful English song. In terms of dancing, there was indeed some intimate body contact. It was just a stage effect. Suzy didnt care about it, but when she thought of what Evan had said, she could only say to Victor, Regarding dancing, shall we change those ambiguous touch movements? Upon hearing these words, Victor was slightly stunned. Suzy found an excuse and said seriously, Your poprity is too high, and I am your boss. If there are any scandals between us, it wont be good for you. This reason sounded slightly far-fetched, but Victor didnt say anything. In the aspect of singing and dancing, Suzy surprised Victor. He couldnt help but sigh that Miss Carters was amazing. Their rehearsal went very smoothly. On Teresas side, she was indeed good at dancing, but it was a little difficult for her to sing. George did not dare to do anything. However, she was the younger sister of hispanys boss. He could not say anything. Soon, it was the day of the recording. At four oclock in the afternoon, Suzy did her makeup in the dressing room. Flora and Diana asked for leave to watch the performance. In front of the mirror, the makeup artist was putting lipstick on Suzy. Suzy turned her head, blinked, and asked, Do I look good? Diana: What the fuck! Its awesome! Its so cool, my Miss Carters! Flora: You can debut with Victor. Today, Suzy was so beautiful that she became different from others. To match the stage style, she was dyed with blue eardrops and wore a popr female group dress. She wore a very well-designed shirt and a hip-wrapping skirt. Her entire person was sexy and alluring. Hearing their praise, Suzy gave a bright smile. Everyone present was shocked by Suzy. How did Miss Carters manage to be so sweet and cool? There was still half an hour before the opening ceremony. Suzy was not nervous at all because it was her first time on stage. On the contrary, she was very rxed. Just as she was about to check on Victor, the phone next to Suzy rang. Suzy nced at it and saw that it was Evan calling. So she greeted them and then went to the door to answer the phone. Evans maic voice came from the other end of the line. Im in the lounge on the third floor. Come up. Suzy blinked. You came to watch the performance too?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Aye. After hanging up, Suzy went to the lounge. Evan was alone there. Suzy asked, Why are you here? Arent you busy? Evan said calmly, CIRA has invested a lot of money in this show. Let me see the results. Oh, so thats how it is. Suzy walked in front of him and blinked her eyes before asking, How was it? Was my style today beautiful? Quite beautiful. She was so beautiful that Evan didnt want Suzy toe on stage the moment he saw her. Suzy smiled. Right, what are you looking for me for? Evan pursed his lips. Nothing. He just wanted to see her. Chapter 40 An Accident on the Stage Suzy felt that Evan was strange, but she didnt ask more questions. When she was about to leave, she said, By the way, all the artists in mypany are here. After the performance, I n to invite them to dinner together. The two of them had been having dinner together recently. Suzy was implying that she couldnt be with Evan today. Okay. Evan didnt say anything. Suzy left the lounge and met Teresa when she went downstairs. Teresa would scold Suzy whenever she saw her. At this time, she nced at Suzy indifferently, then left in a hurry on her high heels. Teresa was anxious because she had heard from the staff that Evan was there. With all kinds of words from the Carters family, she had already walked out of her affair with Levy and shifted her target to Evan. As soon as they arrived at the corridor, Evan, who was not far away, came out of the lounge. Teresa hurriedly adjusted her emotions and slowed down. When they met, she said with a smile, Mr. Hughes, are you also here to watch thepetition? Teresa was also dressed up today in a pure style. Her eyes were full of expectation, but Evan ignored her and left without even looking at her. Mr. Hughes, after thepetition is over, can I invite you to dinner? Teresa did not give up and continued. Evans expression was cold. He said coldly, Get off. These two simple words caused Teresas face to freeze. She stood rooted to the spot, gritting her teeth in anger. No matter what, she was the firstdy of the Carters family. Not only did Evan not give her any face, he even told her to scram?! Thepetition officially began. On the luxuriously decorated stage, ten teams went up to the stage to greet each other, and the fans cheered enthusiastically. The rules of this episode were very simple. One thousand audiences would vote, and each mentor would get 50 votes. The two groups with the lowest number of votes would be eliminated directly. Suzy and Teresas internal gambling agreement was not exposed. Their groups woulde on the stagest. After the contestants greeted each other onstage, they would wait backstage. At this moment, Flora and Diana were in the first row of VIP tickets, while Evan and Thomas were sitting next. Diana was so excited that she grabbed Floras hand and whispered, What the fuck! Miss Krane, Mr. Hughes is right next to us. Ahhh! This is the first time Ive seen him at such a close distance! Hes so handsome! In contrast, Flora was rather calm. Calm down. I cant stay calm! I really want to get his contact information. Flora was speechless. The performances of thest eight teams were quickly finished. Teresa and George were ready to perform. Teresas style of the stage was the same as Suzys. Both were very powerful. Suzy sat backstage and watched the whole process. She asked Victor, What do you think? Victor said with certainty. Just so-so! Miss Carters, we are going to win. Georges dance and singing were not bad on the whole stage, but Teresa couldnt. She was a little nervous. Several movements of her dance didnt keep up with the rhythm, and Teresa was responsible for a few lines of lyrics of the whole song. She sang very badly. Suzys lips curled into a smile. Lets go. Its our turn. After the host announced that the next group would be Victor and Suzy, the fans below the stage began to cheer enthusiastically. The lights on the stage gradually dimmed, leaving only a few beams of golden and silver light shining on the two of them. The cheers of the fans also stopped. The BGM had just begun, and the lights on the stage were all turned off instantly. At first, everyone thought it was the effect of the stage, but after a few seconds, they realized it was a ckout. It was dark at the scene. Only the bright light sticks in the fans hands brought a trace of light, but they could not see Suzy and Victor on the stage. The expressions of the two people on the stage turned a little ugly simultaneously. The next second, Suzy calmly said, Change the song and change it to Touch.'' Victors reaction was very fast. He went straight to the piano in the corner of the stage and sat down. The power outage affected the lights, and the audio piano and microphone were still ringing. The pleasant piano sound rang, and a pleasant voice rang.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. It was Suzys. The scene quieted down instantly. The moving singing was dazzling. Didnt Suzy say that she didnt know how to sing? This was just too good-sounding! This song was chosen by both of them and had only been rehearsed twice. But at this moment, they had a tacit understanding. Suzys beautiful voice and Victors maic voice mixed without any discord. About a minuteter, the lights on the stage were turned on again. Suzy and Victor were still not disturbed and continued to sing affectionately. Although there was no dance, the picture of them looking at each other seemed to sing this song into an MV. The whole song ended in a romantic chorus. Cheers resounded in the surroundings, and it wasnt just those cheering for Victor; some were cheering for Suzy! Who said Suzy is here to hold Victor back? Shes so awesome! Suzy should be a singer! The songs prepared by Suzy and Victor are not this one! Their on-the-spot reaction is amazing! Why is there a ckout? Come out and get beaten! OMG! Their song is so beautiful! Do you think that Victor and Suzy are a good match? Suzy knew that Teresa must have yed tricks behind the ckout ident on the stage. She knew that Teresa would y tricks and had been keeping an eye on whether Teresa would do something before recording. She even specially sent people to protect Victor, but she did not expect Victor to focus on the stage. Although the two of them hadpleted this stage, in the aspect of singing there was probably no hope for them to win. After getting off the stage, Suzy met Teresa backstage. She smiled, Suzy, remember to abide by our bet. Suzys expression was unhappy as she sat down. Victorforted her. Miss Carters, dont worry. Just going to withdraw from thepetition. Its nothing. It was not a big deal. With Victors current poprity, he would still be popr even if he didnt debut. However, Suzy was unwilling to ept it. She pursed her lips and said, Now it depends on how many fans vote. We still have a chance. The fans began to vote with the voting devices in their hands. After the host read the advertising lines, he invited another ten members to the stage. It was the most exciting moment to announce the votes. The four mentors were the first to vote. After praising the other teams on the stage, they voted for George. The mentors got 50 votes. In this way, they had 200 votes. Teresas side won for sure! Suzy took a deep breath. She knew it was impossible for the mentors not to have been bribed by Teresa! Next, the voting of each group was announced on the big screen. Everyone became nervous Chapter 41 They Were the Winners The first was Victor and Suzy. Instantly, the entire scene exploded into an uproar! The total number of votes on the scene was 1, 000, and they took over half! As for the other 500 votes, dozens went to other groups. Teresas group only got 100 votes. Even if the mentors got 200 votes, their total votes were not as good as that of Victor and Suzy. Everyone was stunned. Even Suzy was shocked: Had they won? Suzy blinked as she looked at Victor, who was beside her. Victors eyes were filled with pleasant surprise and a smile. Let us congratte Suzy Carters and Victor Ryan on bing the champions of this match. Its also a pity that another twopetitors will be eliminated in this match After the speech, todays performance came to an end. Suzy and Victor still needed to change their clothes backstage, so Suzy told Flora to wait in the parking lot. As soon as Suzy walked into the dressing room, she encountered Teresa. Teresa was extremely gloomy, and her arrogance before thepetition hadpletely gone. Suzy, you tampered with the votes, didnt you? Since you know you cant win, then y dirty. Youre a bastard! Teresa also asked Earl to bribe the director to ensure nothing went wrong. It was very easy for this variety show to cheat on the votes. Why? Why did Suzy get so many votes in the end? Suzys eyes darkened, and she said coldly, Who on earth is the despicable one? Teresa, abide by the bet. Suppose we still havent received the news that George has withdrawn from thepetition tomorrow. In that case, I will immediately release the video of our bet. You After saying that, Suzy went straight to the fitting room. At this moment, Teresa regretted it very much in her heart. If it werent for the bet, George could make his debut. She looked a little flustered and quickly took out her mobile phone to call Earl. Suzy changed her clothes and left with Victor, who was waiting outside. When they arrived at the parking lot, Flora and Diana were not the only ones waiting there, as were Thomas and Evan Miss Carters! Youre so good at singing! Your and Victors stage performance is amazing! Im so excited that my throat is almost hoarse, Diana stepped forward and said excitedly. Suzy didnt say anything and looked at Evan and Thomas with puzzled expressions. Only then did Diana react. She leaned toward her and said, By the way, Miss Carters, Mr. Hughes, and Mr. Kenn were sitting next to us. Ive invited them to dinner together. You dont mind, do you? In fact, Diana just wanted to give it a try, but she didnt expect Evan to agree! It was really exciting for her. I dont mind. Suzy smiled and pretended not to know them as she walked forward to greet them. Evans face was expressionless, and he said tly, Miss Carters, please sit in my car! I want to cooperate with you. Suzy: Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Okay. After speaking, Suzy passed her car keys to Victor. They drove the three cars away separately. Suzy sat in the passenger seat and asked in confusion, Why did you promise Diana to have dinner with us? It would be bad if they found out about our rtionship. Evan asked, Whats wrong with that? Its not good. Evan: Suzy did not pursue the matter any further. Instead, she asked, Did you tamper with the audiences votes? Others might not know, but Suzy knew well that since Teresa could bribe the supervisor, she could bribe the director to cheat. As expected, Evan nodded indifferently. Suzy paused and asked, So, our 500 plus votes are fake? No. Evan looked at the road ahead and continued, Its real. Hearing this, Suzy knew exactly that Evan had probably only informed the director before the program. The program did not dare to cheat on Teresa and let fact speak. More than 500 votes were real. Suzy smiled and said, Thank you. If it werent for Evan, they might have lost thepetition. Evan said casually, So, have you thought of how youre going to repay me? Repay? Suzy immediately turned hostile. She snorted coldly. I didnt ask you to help me. You interfered on your own. Evan: You dont know whats good for you. Ill treat youter. You can order whatever you want, okay? Fine. They arrived at the restaurant first. In the car, Victor and Flora were sitting next to Diana. At that moment, Diana asked curiously, What kind of cooperation will Mr. Hughes talk about with Miss Carters? Victor didnt understand, but Flora did. This negotiation was all nonsense, and Evan wanted to stay with Suzy. The next second, Diana took her hand and asked nervously, Flora, tell me, is Mr. Hughes interested in me when he promised to have a meal with me? Flora: ? ? ? She pursed her lips. No way Maybe he wants to cooperate with Miss Carters. Diana pursed her lips and continued, Then what do you think the probability of me pursuing Mr. Hughes is? Flora said, Impossible. Flora! Please dont hurt me like this! Diana rolled her eyes in anger. The next second, she said to Victor with a smile, Victor, the chorus between you and Miss Carters just now is amazing! Let me tell you; your interactions are so sweet! I think there are a lot of fans on Twitter who have been fascinated by you! Victor, who was driving the car, smiled faintly. Is that so? Diana nodded. Thats right! Flora was speechless as she nced at Victor: Was something wrong with him? When they arrived at the restaurant and met, a waiter led them to a private room. The table was round, and Suzy walked to the front. After taking a seat, Evan sat down beside her. Diana also sat beside Flora. Victors eyes paused, and he could only find another empty seat. With a faint smile, Suzy handed Evan the menu and politely said, Mr. Hughes, please order. Evan didnt refuse. He casually ordered a few dishes from the menu. Others didnt understand, but Suzy did. What Evan ordered were all her favorite dishes. Her eyes paused, and a strange emotion rose in her heart. After ordering, although Evan was present, the atmosphere wasnt awkward. After all, Thomas was a chatterbox. However, halfway through the meal, something wasnt right. Thomas ordered a few more bottles of red wine and then said to Suzy, Suzy,e. Let me toast to you. I hope that CIRA will have the chance to cooperate with you artists in the future. Suzy straightforwardly drank the wine in her cup. However, it wasnt the end. It was fine if Thomas drank with her, but hed even instigated her artists to drink with him. After drinking a few sses of high alcohol, Suzys expression was very calm. Still, her mind was already a little giddy because she couldnt stand alcohol. However Suzy was very concerned about her face. She couldnt say she couldnt drink in front of everyone. Evan had noticed something wrong with Suzys expression, and he nced at Thomas with a dangerous gaze. Thomas smiled evilly at Evan while his face was covered in a smile: Mr. Hughes, heres your chance! Chapter 42 Suzy, Do You Like Me? About a few minutester, Suzy went to the bathroom. When she came out and was about to pay the bill, she found that Evan was already paying at the front desk. Suzy felt dizzy, and did not stop him. Evan turned around. When he was about to return to the guest room, he found Suzy sitting in a daze on the sofa in the living room. He paused for a moment and then walked over. At this moment, Suzys fair face was slightly flushed. She raised her head, and her voice was slightly softer than usual. Evan, I feel awful. I want to go home. Evans voice became a little gentler. Okay, Ill take you home. As soon as he finished speaking, he took her hand and left the dining hall. When they arrived at the outdoor parking lot, Evan was about to take out his phone to send a message to Thomas when Suzy let go of her hand and threw it up in the trash can next to her. Evan hurriedly took a tissue from the car and walked over. He frowned slightly. He thought Suzy was a little drunk, but he didnt expect that if he had known earlier, he would have stopped Thomass actions. Are you all right? Evan asked. After that, Suzy took the tissue from her and wiped her mouth. Then she nced at him and said in surprise, Wow! Evan, you know how to make a clone! Youre awesome! Evan: She took a step forward and almost fell. Evan hurriedly held her up, pulled Suzy into the car, and dialed Thomass number. After it was connected, Thomas asked. Where did the two of you go? You didnt return for half a day? Evan looked at Suzy, muttering something outside the car window, and said in a low voice, Suzy and I will leave first. Arrange her artists well. Okay, leave it to me. You two go ahead! After hanging up, Thomas returned to the private room. Diana asked curiously, Why arent Mr. Hughes and Miss Carters back yet? Thomas smiled wlessly. Theyre continuing to talk about cooperation. Hearing this, Flora smiled and said nothing. Victor frowned slightly. He could vaguely sense that the rtionship between Suzy and Evan was extraordinary. Diana was the only one who said naively, Ah? Are they still talking about work at such ate hour! Everyone: Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Diana sighed. She hadnt even had time to ask for Evans contact information! At this time, Suzy and Evan were already on their way out. Sitting in the passenger seat, Suzy was much more talkative than usual. She hummed a song, and after singing for a while, she asked, Evan, do I sing well? Sounds pleasant. Suzys face was brimming with smiles. Great, I dance even better! Its a pity I didnt have the chance to perform today The next second, she stopped smiling and said seriously, Ill dance for you now! Seeing that Suzy was about to unbuckle her seatbelt, Evan hurriedly braked in front of the red light. Lets dance at home. Ah? Suzy blinked. But I want to dance right now. Evan said patiently, Be a good girl. He really wanted to see Suzy dance, but it was not the right time at the moment. Suzys mouth twitched. Okay. The green light lit up, and Evan continued to drive. He could tell that Suzy was drunk. He nced at her from the corner of his eye. After a few seconds, he asked in a maic voice, Suzy, do you like me? In the past, he had asked this question in the ward, but Suzy had denied it. Hearing this question, Suzy immediately replied, I like you! You are so rich; who wouldnt like that! Evan: His face darkened, and he asked again, Do you like my money or me? Suzy thought seriously and replied after a few seconds, Hmm I used to like your money, but now I like you very much. Youre very good to me. No one was so good to me before. Evans eyes shed slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. An instantter, Suzy added, However, you are a scumbag. I dont like you! Evan was happy one second but confused the next. How am I a jerk? Suzy snorted and looked out the window. I dont want to talk to a scumbag. Evan was dumbfounded. After returning to the vi, Suzy felt like she was floating, but she still said she wanted to take a walk in themunity. Evan had no choice but to apany her. After walking for an unknown period, Evan coaxed her before she was willing to return. Back in the room, Suzy endured the dizziness, hurriedly removed her makeup, changed into pajamas, and fell asleep on the bed. When Evan walked out of the bathroom after taking a shower and saw the woman on the bed, his entire body stiffened. The two of them usually slept together. Suzy usually wore conservative pajamas, but today she wore a whitece nightdress, exposing her fair and slender legs. At this moment, she seemed to have fallen asleep, but every part of her revealed her sexiness and charm. Evans entire body heated up, and desire shed through his eyes. In the end, he sighed, walked over to cover Suzy with the nket, and thenid beside her. He held Suzy in his arms and looked at her peaceful sleeping face. Evans heart softened. In the past, he thought he would probably ept the arranged engagement after taking revenge on the Carters family. But now, it was different. He gently nted a kiss on Suzys forehead. The next day, when Suzy woke up, she felt an iparable headache. She sat on the bed and carefully recalled what had happenedst night. Her memory had been interrupted after she came out of the bathroom. Had Evan sent her backst night? Did she do anything out of line? Suzy went to the sofa to get a ss of water in a daze. Evan just happened to walk over from the bathroom after washing up. Their eyes met. Suzys expression was slightly embarrassed. She had snapped! This was very embarrassing. I didnt do anything shamefulst night, did I? Evan nced at her and noticed that Suzy had forgotten what had happenedst night. He said slowly, No. Oh, thats good. Suzy breathed a sigh of relief and then took a sip of water. Only then did she find that her pajamas were very wrong. She frowned and said, Did you change them for me? Evan: Not me. Suzy looked at him suspiciously, hesitated for two seconds, and then asked, Did nothing happen between usst night? Why do I feel sore all over? This feeling was just like the first time they met Evan said, You were wearing high heelsst night. After returning, you strolled around the neighborhood for half an hour. Suzy: Evan looked at her face with a faint smile, Whats wrong? Are you disappointed that nothing happened? Get lost! Suzy put down the cup of water and quickly ran to the bathroom. Looking at herself in the mirror, she wanted to cry. As a fairdy, she was drunk! And in front of Evan! It was all Thomass fault! Chapter 43 Teresa and Evan After washing up, Suzy returned to her room and turned on her phone. There were a few missed calls, all from Earlst night. Suzy knew Earl would mention George, so she ignored his call. She put on some makeup and changed her clothes before going downstairs. After breakfast, Suzy and Evan went to thepany separately. Victors variety show was almost over, and so was Floras film. At present, Suzy should consider how they would develop. After arriving at the office, Nina said, Miss Carters, after yesterdays performance, many new artists submitted their resumes to Starlight Pictures. Ive selected them and sent them to your email. Suzy nodded. Okay. She spent the whole morning reading the script for Flora in her office and then looked at the artists selected by Nina. They were all ordinary people without any surprise. However, she was not disappointed. After all, Victor, Diana, and Flora were more than anything. Suzy stretchedzily. At this moment, her phone rang. It was from the receptionist. When Suzy picked up the phone, the other party said, Miss Carters, Dreaming Pictures CEO, is here. He wants to see you. Hearing that, Suzy paused for a moment. She didnt expect Earl to find herpany, so she smiled casually. Bring him up. Earl waited in the lounge for about ten minutes before Suzy finally arrived wearing high heels. Earl wouldnt havee if it werent for George. Earls eyes darkened, and he said sarcastically, Sis, youre influential now! You didnt answer my call. Its not easy to see you. Earl, oops, Im no longer your sister. Suzy sat across from her and said indifferently, What business do you have with me? Earl lowered her gaze. About Geroge as long as you dont release the video, I can promise you Ill have Victor get the leading position. The Shining Youth was the first domestic variety show, and its members would enjoy a lot of resources from Somo TV. No matter what, Earl wanted George to make his debut. The next second, Suzy refused directly. She smiled faintly and said, Even if George wont withdraw from thepetition, the leading position is also Victors. Earls gaze turned even gloomier. Suzy, the Carters family has raised you for so many years. Do you have to go to such extremes? If it werent for us, where would you be today? Earl could have gone back on his word. However, once the video was released, it had a very bad effect on Teresa. Outsiders would even suspect Teresa of causing trouble on the stage. A trace of mockery shed in Suzys eyes. Earl, dont y the family card. Ive already repaid the Carters family for raising me all these years. I dont owe you anything. Earl nced at Suzy with a wisp of gloominess shing through his eyes. In the end, he let out a coldugh and said, What do you want? Suzy smiled. She already had her idea, so she didnt beat around the bush and said directly, As for the first female lead of Mr. Websurts new movie, Rule the World, give that to Flora, while let Diana be the spokesperson for FIVA Rouge. I believe you can help me with these two things. You Earls face darkened immediately. What an international brand, FIVA Rouge! Diana didnt deserve such a high position! Earl had nned to fight for Teresa as the No. 1 female lead in Rule the World. Suzy wanted to fight for Flora, who had once beaten Earl These two requirements sounded like an exorbitant price. Suzy took a sip of water and smiled indifferently. Okay. It doesnt matter whether we can make a deal or not. Its just a pity that George would withdraw from the program. Earl gnashed his teeth as he looked at Suzy. Okay, deal. Suzys eyes were full of smug smiles, and she sneered, Thank you, Mr. Carters. Before the finals, the leading actress and lipstick endorsement must be taken for us sessfully. Otherwise, I will release the video evidence directly.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Earls expression was beyond unsightly. Although these two things seemed difficult, he could indeed do them with his status in the circle, but it would only benefit Suzy. But thinking about it, he would have plenty of opportunities to deal with Suzy once George made his debut. However, Earl didnt expect Suzy wouldnt allow George to debut sessfully. After Earl left, Suzy received a call from Yvonne. Some time ago, Suzy had investigated Yvonnes daughters school and told her about it. Suzy thought that the Carters family would do something because of thepetition. Still, when she picked it up, Yvonne said, Suzy, I heard from my parents-inw that they intend to arrange a marriage between Teresa and Evan. Suzy was a little surprised. Teresa and Evan? Yes. Yvonne continued, Michael handed over a project between the Carters Group and Hughes Group to Teresa. Teresa has already taken the documents to the Hughes Group. Suzy fell into silence. Thinking about it carefully, it was not strange at all. Many wealthy families wanted their daughters to marry a powerful shot like Evan. Thank you, sister-inw. I see. After hanging up the phone, Suzy stood before the window and thought for a while. She knew that Evan wouldnt like Teresa, but she felt very ufortable at this moment. Suzy wouldnt have exposed Levys true colors if she had known earlier. She didnt expect Teresa to fall in love with Evan after the engagement party was ruined With these thoughts in mind, Suzy took her bag and drove to the Hughes Group. As soon as Suzy parked the car at the door, she saw Teresaing out of the lobby on the first floor. Their eyes met, and Teresas face suddenly froze. Teresas face was pale, and her eyes were still red. She red and asked, Suzy, why are you here? Suzy smiled lightly. Why cant I be here? Are you here to see Evan? In an instant, Teresa clenched her fists: Did Suzy also have feelings for Evan? Yes! After saying that, Suzy was about to leave. However, Teresa grabbed her wrist tightly. Suzy, why dont you take a good look at yourself? You already have someone backing you up, and you still want to hook up with Evan? He wont take a fancy to you! I dont know if hell take a fancy to me or not, but he definitely wont take a fancy to you! After that, Suzy shook off Teresa and left in her high heels. Teresa was livid with anger. It was true that she had dressed up exquisitely today. Teresa had nned to meet Evan with the excuse of the project. Still, Evan had mocked her and said something extremely offensive. Moreover, they directly said that the Hughes Group had withdrawn from the project. Teresa was so angry that she almost cried! As she looked at Suzys back, Teresas eyes were full of unwillingness. No! The position of Mrs. Hughes will be mine! Chapter 44 The Mysterious First Miss of the Smith Family Suzy took the elevator to Evans office. At this moment, Evan was dressed in a suit, with a pair of silver-framed sses on his handsome face. At this time, he was concentrating on theputer screen. Hearing the noise, Evan looked up and saw Suzys figure. Why are you here? Suzy looked Evan up and down, then sat on the sofa and said sincerely, Come and see if Teresa has hooked up with you. Evan walked over from his desk. When he heard this, a faint smile shed across his face. Youre well-informed. Suzy blinked. Although she knew it was impossible, she asked subconsciously, Will you like Teresa? No, I wont, Evan immediately replied, sounding determined. He detested everyone in the Carters family except Suzy, standing in front of him. When Suzy heard this answer, she smiled and didnt ask any further. What do you want to eat? Ill ask n to bring lunch here, and then youll have a nap with me. Suzy did not refuse. Evan casually ordered a few dishes. After dinner, the two slept in an officepartment for about an hour. When Suzy woke up and was about to leave. Evan said, By the way, Im going to Noto City for a business trip this afternoon. Okay. Suzy blinked, then asked, Do you want me to go with you? Theres no need. It might take a few days. Contact n and Thomas if you need any help. Theyll help you. Hearing this, Suzy smiled and nodded, but she felt a little disappointed in her heart: Why didnt Evan let her go with him? Had he recovered from insomnia and didnt need her anymore? But Evan was sleeping with her just now. Suzy was confused, but she didnt show it. She just said goodbye and left. Over the next few days, Suzy became very busy as well. While dealing with matters of the stars, she went to CIRA to design the finished product. Soon, it was the day before the finals of The Shining Youth. In the morning, Suzy signed the endorsement deal with Diana and Flora. After confirming that the contract was correct, Suzy called Nina. Is everything done? On the other end, Nina nodded. Its done. Miss Carters, when will it be exposed? Before the performance tomorrow night. After hanging up the phone, Suzy sat in the cafe and looked at the scenery outside the window with a meaningful smile. At eight oclock the next evening, it ushered in the finals of The Shining Youth. Thispetition was the same as the first episode, which was a live broadcast method. Before thepetition began, the live broadcast had already exceeded 300 million viewers that day. Victor and George were the most popr. Suzy met Earl when she was at the recording backstage. Ear asked with a smile, Suzy, who do you think will debut in the leading position? Victor. Suzy sneered. However, right now, Georges poprity has alreadypletely exceeded Victors. Dreaming Pictures spent a lot of money buying paid online ghostwriters and articles. George was firmly in first ce on the ranking list on the Inte. Suzy looked at Earl and raised the corner of her mouth. Didnt Mr. Carters carefully investigate the identity and background of the artists you signed with? After that, she left in her high heels. Earl frowned and found it strange. His assistant came over in a hurry and said, Mr. Carters, something bad has happened. A sense of foreboding welled up in Earls heart. At this time, the posts on the Inte about George that were full of praise had been suppressed. Instead, they were reced by various terms such as #George Halleys academic education and fraud#, #George Halleys Marriage#, #George Halley abandoned his wife and children#, and so on. George was only twenty years old but graduated with a masters degree. After he participated in the show, he indicated that he had never been single and in love. These were pieces of solid evidence that were released one by one. The trending searches exploded one after another! [George didnt have a masters degree but graduated from junior high school.] [Had he never been in a rtionship? He married at eighteen, forced the bride to divorce, abandoned their child, and did not even give her a penny for raising their child!] Everyone was shocked, and Georges fans also announced to unfriend one after another. These terms were exposed too quickly, and Earl waspletely unprepared. Dreaming Pictures wanted to suppress the trending topic, but they couldnt! At this time, the variety show had begun. When the eight contestants came on the stage to say hello, the crazy voices of fans came from below! George doesnt deserve to participate in the final! George, get lost! Before George realized what had happened, he was directly called off the stage by the director before he even had the chance to perform in the finals. Moreover, the director announced that he had been removed from his qualifications to debut, and Earl gave him a hard p in the face. Before George could react, he kicked to the ground again. Mr. Carters, whats going on? What happened? Dont you know what happened? Earl grabbed Georges cor and punched him in the face!Content held by N?velDrama.Org. George! When youe to Dreaming Pictures tomorrow, Ill calcte how much you have to pay for liquidated damages! With that, Earl left with an angry expression. In todays situation, not only did Earl lose all kinds of publicity fees, but he also gave Suzys artist the first female lead for free! In the end, he didnt get a penny. It could be said to be a blood loss! Suzy, good job! Unlike the exasperated Earl, Suzy watched thepetition with great interest. Her mood could be said to be very good. In Suzys previous life, George also came to participate in this show and won the leading position! His dark affairs were exposed a long timeter. Previously, when Suzy heard about George from Victor in the restaurant, she thought of the things that happened behind George and then sent someone to collect evidence. Thinking of this, Suzy couldnt help sighing with emotion. George, Levy, and the others were all talented artists. Why did they have to do evil? Thepetition of The Shining Youth finally ended with Victor winning the leading position of the five-person team. Seeing the excited youths, Suzy was extremely satisfied. Victors gaze swept across the audience. Within the vast sea of people, he saw a woman wearing a ck dress. Victor dly said in his heart: Suzy. I did it. Tonights Twitter news was very hot. In addition to the program The Shining Youth, another name was also on the trending list. #First Miss of the Smith family# Every year on this day, the eldest daughter of the Smith family would be on the trending list because it was her birthday. The Smith family was the richest in Noto City, and the first miss was the granddaughter of Mr. Old Smith. She was favored and so mysterious that outsiders didnt even know her real name. It was rumored that she was very beautiful. Since she was born, everyone in the Smith family had prepared all kinds of gifts. Yachts, luxury mansions, inds, aircraft Miss Smith could be said to be the true princess of a wealthy family. Everyone was very envious, and they were also very curious about what this mysterious First Miss looked like. Chapter 45 Kidnapping After the performance, Suzy left the scene. The moment she walked out of the emergency exit, the phone in her bag rang. It was from Victor. Picking up the phone, Suzy said with a smile, Congrattions! You became a leading position idol. Victor, you are great. Thank you, Miss Carters. It was still a little noisy over at Victors side, but he continued in his maic voice, Miss Carters, have you left yet? Right. I have something to tell you. Can you wait for me outside for a while? Victors voice sounded quite nervous. Suzy thought something big had happened and immediately said, Alright. After arriving at the parking lot, Suzy leaned against the car and yed with her mobile phone. About ten minutester, she heard footsteps behind her. Thinking it was Victor, Suzy turned around and saw a man wearing a mask and a hat. It was George Before Suzy could react, George quickly stepped forward from behind and imprisoned her tightly. His other hand covered her mouth and nose. A strange smell came, and Suzys mobile phone fell to the ground. Then, she gradually lost consciousness and fell into aa. When Suzy woke up again, her hands and legs were tied, and she could not move. Panic shed across her face, and she looked around. It was an abandoned factory. Suzy frowned slightly, and her mouth was gagged. She could not open her mouth at all. She did not expect George to be so crazy as to kidnap her. What was next? What would he do? Suzy looked around uneasily. After an unknown period, the metal door outside was opened. George walked in, lighting a cigarette. His expression was extremely ugly as he looked at Suzy gloomily. Youre awake? George walked over and removed the handkerchief from Suzys mouth. In a cold voice, he asked, You were the one who leaked the news on the Inte, werent you? Suzy hurriedly said, It wasnt me, George. I didnt have that ability at all. With the situation, she had no choice but to lie for self-preservation.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The next second, George threw away the cigarette butt in his hand and pped Suzy in the face. Not you? Youre lying to me! Who else could it be but you! This p was so ruthless that blood flowed out of the corners of Suzys mouth in an instant. Before she could say anything, George grabbed her hair with one hand and roared in a crazy voice, Do you know that you have destroyed me? My great future! You have ruined my life! Suzy knew that defending what he had done was not in vain, so he said in a cold voice, George, its you who ruined your own life! Its not me! George, let me go. You will be detained for a few days at most for your education fraud. You will have a chance to start over again in the future. George sneered and said, Start over? Do you know how much I have topensate Dreaming Pictures for the breach! Suzy said, As long as you let me go, I can help youpensate Dreaming Pictures. George sneered. Even if he had to pay for liquidated damages, Earl would not let him have an easy time. He looked at Suzy with a gloomy gaze. No, I want you to be utterly discredited like me. Suzys pupils shrank, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in her heart. She suppressed her uneasiness and said, George, dont mess around. Victor and I have made an appointment in the parking lot. He knows that I am missing. The police wille soon! Its not toote for you to stop now. George smiled indifferently. Ive deleted all the monitoring data from the parking lot here. The police cant find the ce before tomorrow. In an instant, all kinds of emotions, including uneasiness and panic, surged into Suzys heart. Now, the only thing she could count on was Evan, knowing that she was missing. It was easy for Evans forces to find her. But now, Evan was in Noto City George said with a ferocious smile, Guess how Im going to take revenge on you? Suzy bit her lips. George, dont act recklessly! If something happens to me, you wont have an easy time either! George acted as if he didnt hear her. He immediately picked up the shelf and mobile phone next to him and pointed them toward Suzy. There must have been many people who wanted to watch our popr female star doing R-Rated live streaming! Crazy! Insane! Suzy cursed in her heart. George lit another incense stick next to her and continued, I specially prepared an aphrodisiac for you. By the way, this is a live broadcast on a dark website. The police cant find the IP address. My men will arriveter. Miss Carters, please get ready. George Before Suzy could finish her sentence, George used his handkerchief to cover Suzys mouth. Shut up; I dont want to hear more from you. After saying that, George turned on the live broadcast and left. Many viewers soon clicked on this website, but the newing viewers who came in soon found that something was wrong. What the fuck? Isnt this Suzy? Is there another face-changing skill in the live broadcast? Its so awesome. This is indeed Suzy, right!? In an instant, a lot ofizens emerged in the broadcast room. Soon, someone realized that this was not some face-changing technique. Suzy wore this set of clothes at night on the set! Looking at the scene, Suzy had been kidnapped! Some were worried, some were gloating, and some were so excited that they wanted to watch a good show! The number of viewers in the live broadcast rose rapidly. Suzy tried her best to calm herself down, but the rope tied around her hand was too tight, and she could not break free. The tears in her eyes fell anxiously. Under the effect of the aphrodisiac, she felt more and more powerless and hot in her body About a few minutester, the door outside was opened again. This time, it was not George but a few tattooed gangsters. The moment they stepped through the door, they were excited and shocked! Fuck! Its Suzy! I thought George tricked us! Tut-tut, this is the first time Ive yed with such a beautiful woman! One of the men hurriedly walked over to untie Suzy. Without the restraints on her body, even if her entire body felt ufortable from the heat, Suzy still endured it and kicked the man before her forcefully. She wanted to escape, but the five men blocked her way. Suzy gritted his teeth and said, Hey, let me go! Ill give you as much money as you want. No! George had paid us enough. Suzy, I am your fan. Dont worry. We will treat you gently! Bullshit! Suzy cursed in her heart. She had been forced into a corner. At this moment, Suzys face was as pale as ashes. She had thought aboutmitting suicide as she did in her previous life. Still, she was unwilling to ept it,pletely unwilling to ept it Those men installed the camera again and walked to Suzy. At this moment, the broadcast room was very lively. When the men were about to take action, they heard the door opening the next moment, and several gangsters immediately looked at the door. Chapter 46 You’re Finally Here The door was kicked open. The leader was wearing a ck suit. His face was extremely gloomy, and his whole body exuded a cold aura as if he were the King of Hell, making them afraid.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Behind him were a few bodyguards, including George, who was restrained. Evan quickly walked forward and held Suzy in his arms. Suzys entire body trembled. She tightly gripped Evans hand and weakly said: Youve finally arrived Evan looked at the woman in his arms, and his heart twitched. He couldnt imagine what would have happened if he hade a littleter. Sorry, Imte, he said in a deep voice before carrying Suzy and leaving. The bodyguards brought by Evan quickly subdued them, and the camera had already been kicked to the ground. Because of the angle, the live broadcast audience could only see the back of the man in the ck suit. Suzys true fans and those anxiously searching for her heaved a sigh of relief. While rejoicing that Suzy was fine, they were also curious about who this mysterious man was At this time, the gangsters and George were extremely scared. They knelt on the ground and frantically begged for mercy. No one had expected that the savior who came to save Suzy would be Evan! On the way, Suzy, who had been held in Evans arms, hugged Evans neck tightly. Although she felt relieved because she had inhaled too much aphrodisiac, she felt like many ants were devouring her from head to toe. Evan, I feel terrible. Looking at her flushed face, Evan vaguely realized that something was wrong. He said coldly, Ill take you to the hospital. He hurriedly put Suzy in the passenger seat and was about to turn around when she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the lips. Evan paused. Suzy kissed him and said in a choked voice, Help me. At this moment, Suzy felt like she was going crazy! Evan also felt like he was going crazy! His eyes were bloodshot, and he asked in a maic voice, Suzy, are you sure you want me to help you? Umm Suzys coquettish voice hummed in response. Evan carried her to the back seat and hugged her waist with one hand and her face with the other. He then kissed her passionately on the lips. In the fast car, the atmosphere gradually became ambiguous, and the atmosphere became ambiguous all around Later, Evan drove back to the vi. By this time, Suzy had fallen asleep. Evan carried her to the room, and after taking a shower, he applied medicine to the bruises on her hands and face. Looking at Suzys face and the clear palm print, Evan was filled with anger. He then took out his phone and dialed ns number. Mr. Hughes, they are all in our hands, and none of them escaped. What should we do next? Shall we hand them over to the police? If they were handed over to the police, Evan and Suzys rtionship would be exposed from these peoples mouths. Evan said in a low voice, You dont have to hand it over to the police. Bring it to Tommy Maddox; hell deal with it. Okay, Mr. Hughes. n sighed. These men could have provoked anyone, but they had targeted Suzy. When Tommy took action, these men would suffer a fate worse than death. It would be worse than imprisonment. After hanging up the phone, not long after, Evans cell phone rang again. The caller ID was Mr. Old Smith. He paused, picked up the phone, and said, Mr. Old Smith. An old but deep voice came from the other end of the line. I just arrived at the vi. I heard that you left? Yes, something happened in Somo City. Youve used a private ne. It seems that its not a small matter, Mr. Old Smith said lightly, but he didnt ask any more questions. He said, By the way, why did youe to me today? Evan walked to the window, thought for a moment, and said, Nothing. Im just going to talk about cooperation and visit you. Sorry, I missed the appointment this time. Ill visit you when Im free. Mr. Old Smith smiled and didnt say anything. After hanging up, Evan took a shower in the bathroom and returned to bed. He held Suzy tightly in his arms and slowly fell asleep. When Suzy woke up the next morning, she was still in Evans arms. She felt soreness all over her body as soon as she moved. Looking at Evans sleeping face, memories ofst night flooded her mind. The ambiguous scenes in the car were reflected in her mind. A trace of embarrassment shed across Suzys face. She tried her best tofort herself. This wasnt their first time, anyway! There was nothing to be embarrassed about! Evan slowly woke up from his dream, and their eyes met. There was a hint of drowsiness in his eyes. After two seconds, he woke up and asked in a maic voice, Youre awake? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Suzy shook her head, and then she nodded. Feeling unwell? Ervin wille to check on you. A trace of worry shed across Evans face. No, no need. Suzy hurriedly shook her head. She couldnt say that her entire body was sore and aching below Looking at her gradually blushing face, Evan seemed to realize something. Im sorry forst night. Thank you forst night. Their voices sounded at the same time, and the atmosphere became awkward. Suzy hurriedly said, Thank you for arriving in time. Otherwise, I would have been over. Evan took a deep breath. Although he couldnt bear to scold her, he still said, Suzy, can you tell me in advance what youre going to do in the future? Once you make any moves, the Carters family will try to hurt you. Do you know how dangerous it wasst night? If the ce Evan was on a business trip were not Noto City next door, the consequences would be unimaginable. Suzy whispered in a low voice, I didnt expect George to be so crazy as to kidnap me in the parking lot This time, she had miscalcted. By the way, how did you know that I was kidnapped? Evan wouldnt have arrived so quickly if it had been a Livestream. Evan said, Nina has contacted n. Suzy, Im not opposed to you dealing with the Carters family, but you must tell me your n in advance. Okay Suzy was silent for a few seconds, then asked, Are you worried about me? Or else? There was no doubt. After knowing that Suzy was likely to have an ident, Evan put down everything in Noto City and rushed to Somo City in a hurry. How could he not worry? Suzy knew Evan was worried about her, but why was he so anxious? Was it because he liked her? Or was it because of the contract Suzy gathered her courage and wanted to ask Evan if he liked her, but at this moment, the phone next to Evan rang. Evan stood up and picked up the phone. Suzy sat on the bed, conflicted. After Evan answered the phone, she did not ask the same question again. What if it was just wishful thinking on her part? Chapter 47 I’m Opposite You After breakfast, Suzy knew that manypany employees were worried about her. So she put on makeup to cover the bruises on her face and left the vi. When Suzy arrived at thepany, her three artists were all there. As soon as Suzy arrived, they surrounded her in an instant. Flora: Are you okay? Who kidnapped you? George or someone from the Carters family? Nina. I was so worried about youst night! It caused us to be extremely worried! Diana asked, Miss Carters, who saved you? Victor: Sorry, its all my fault. Suzy wouldnt have been kidnapped in the parking lot if he hadnt asked Suzy to wait for him. Suzy looked at them andughed. Alright, alright, Im fine. The guilty man who kidnapped me was George. As for the person who saved me its a secret. They swore at George. After chatting for a while, Suzy said, All right, dont worry. Do what you have to do! After Suzys words, she looked at Flora. You stay here. I have something to tell you. After they left, Flora sat on the sofa. She thought that Suzy would talk to her about work, but to her surprise, Suzy said, It was Evan who came to save mest night. I knew that. Flora didnt look surprised. She continued, I contacted my father after discovering you were missing. Hes more capable of finding out the result than the police officer. Suzy didnt expect Flora to find her father for her, which made her feel warm. She sat on the sofa and continued, Do you think Evan likes me? At that moment, Suzy was conflicted. She couldnt deny that she was interested in Evan. Suzys question left Flora speechless. Slowly, she asked, What is the rtionship between you two now? A normal rtionship as sleeping on the same bedCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Flora was speechless. Suzy continued, Evan treats me very well. Yesterday, he was on a business trip to Noto City. After finding out something had happened to me, he rushed to Somo City to save me. If so, I guess he likes you. Suzy: I think so too, but he didnt say it clearly. I dont know what hes worried about, and theres also Cherry. Flora blinked. Maybe he and Cherry are just friends? Impossible! When have you ever seen Evan being so nice to any woman? Hes interested in Cherry. Is he nning to choose between Cherry and me? Flora fell silent again and said, Why dont you ask Mr. Hughes directly? Im sure he likes you. Suzy couldnt find anyone to talk to, so she told Flora about it. After thinking about it, she finally decided to find an opportunity to ask Evan. After Flora left, Suzy went to Victor and asked, What did youe to me forst night? Suzy was quite worried. There was only one year left in the contract between Victor and herpany. Could it be that he wanted to terminate the contract early since he debuted? Victor lowered his gaze. After some time, he slowly said, Im fine. I just wanted to treat you to a meal and properly thank you. I didnt expect So thats how it is! Wasnt it good to dissolve the contract? Suzy smiled faintly at him. Im fine now, right? Dont feel guilty. After speaking, Suzy started talking about work again. She handed the document in her hand to Victor. Suzy didnt spend much money on promoting Victor. He was excellent and could be popr even without any money methods. Now that he made his debut, the number of his followers on Twitter broke through 30 millionst night. A lot of luxury brands have been looking for you to sign for them these days. Ive filtered them, and you can pick up whatever you like. Victor nodded. Understood, Miss Carters. With that, he continued, Miss Carters, Ive already got ideas about my new album. A pleasant surprise shed past Suzys face when she heard this. So soon? Amazing! The professional group that was specially hired for you will arrive tomorrow, and youll be able to record your album by then. At this time, Suzy couldnt help sighing with emotion. Why did a good singer like Victor want to act in the beginning? Victor asked again, Miss Carters, are you free at noon? Ill treat you to lunch. Okay. Suzy straightforwardly agreed. At noon, Suzy was browsing Twitter. Evan had suppressed the trending search of her kidnappingst night, and few knew about it. Victor and the others who made their debut were still very popr. What attracted peoples attention was that Victor changed his introduction on Twitter with the name abbreviation SC. Everyone, including Suzy, thought it was nothing and did not think much about it. Suzy returned her phone and was about to leave thepany when Diana came to the office again. Diana didnt look well. So Suzy asked, Whats wrong? Miss Carters, Flora, and Victor both have been on sess, and it wont be long before they be popr. Only me Im still only shooting a lousy online drama right now. Diana wanted to get popr, too, but she had no other resources besides that lipstick endorsement. Suzy smiled and walked over to console her, What? Dont think too much about that. Just focus on filming, and youll be able to be popr. This online drama did not have much of a reputation. The cast was made up of all neers, but Suzy knew that the female lead of this drama in her past life was also Diana. She also then got popr because of this drama. Is that so? Suzy solemnly nodded her head. Diana did not say anything but felt a little ufortable in her heart. Now that Flora was ying the second female lead in a new movie, she had difficulty bing popr in a low-level drama. Suzy patted Diana on the shoulder. You have to believe me. Youll realize your dream not soon. In the end, Diana didnt think much of it and said with a smile, Okay, I believe in Miss Carters! After talking to Diana, Suzy went to the restaurant booked by Victor. When she arrived, Victor was already sitting in his seat and waiting. Suzy sat down across from him and asked with a smile, Why didnt you wait for me ande here first? I went back to get something. Victor took a bag from the side and passed it to Suzy as he spoke. Miss Carters, this is for you. Do you like it? On the handbag was CIRAs logo. Suzy paused and then opened it. There was an exquisite gemstone ne inside. She knew a lot about jewelry. This was a new edition, which was also a limited edition. Suzy knew that Victor had no family background. When he received the variety shows, he made several advertisements. This ne had probably cost him all the money he had earned during this period. Suzy put the gift box away with a bright smile on her face. No, this is too precious. I cannot ept it. Miss Carters, please do. Ive always wanted to thank you. Without your help, I wouldnt be where I am today. Im just helping you to earn money for Starlight Pictures! Work hard. Dont be polite to me. Take the gift back. No. Victors attitude was very firm. Ive already bought it, so I cant return it. Just ept it. You can keep it for the girl you like to give it to! As soon as Suzy finished speaking, Victor fell silent. After a while, he smiled and said, In the future, there will be someone better gifts for her to receive. Miss Carters, you have to ept this ne. Suzy instantly smiled. Her impression of this young boy, Victor, grew better and better. In the end, she did not reject him and decided to give him a bigger share in the future. After they finished eating, Suzy originally nned to pay the bill, but Victor had already done so in advance. As soon as she left the restaurant, her cell phone rang. It was from Evan. [Im opposite you.] Suzy was stunned. She raised his eyes and saw the eye-catching Rolls Royce. Chapter 48 What Was He Worried about? She greeted Victor. After she left, Suzy walked to the opposite side, opened the car door, and got in. Looking at Evan sitting in the drivers seat, she asked in confusion, What a coincidence. Are you here for dinner as well? Sure, Evan replied and continued, I have watched you eat for 10 minutes. He was in the restaurant opposite Suzy. After eating, he saw Suzy and Victor sitting by the window, talking andughing. Evan suppressed his anger. He looked at the bag in her hand and asked, What is this? A gift from Victor. Evan: Throw it away. Suzy frowned and said, He just wanted to thank me and treat me to a meal as a gift. Dont think too much about it. Not to mention that this is CIRAs product! Thinking too much? Suzy, are you stupid? Victor likes you. Stay away from him in the future. Suzy was shocked. Did Victor like her? No way? Suzy subconsciously thought that Evan had overthought it, but in the next second, she realized something. You said Victor likes me? Evan nodded. He had sensed it duringst times dinner, and now it was even more so His intuition told him that Victor liked Suzy. Evan was slightly annoyed by the smile on Suzys face, and his voice suddenly became icy. What? Are you interested in him? Suzy thought carefully for two seconds and said, This boy is not bad. Hes young, promising, and handsome. Before Suzy could finish her sentence, Evans face suddenly turned expressionless. Suzy! Evan stared at her. Have you forgotten our previous contract? How dare you have a rose affair in front of me? No, no, of course, after the contract is terminated! Dont worry; I will never betray you during this period. Evan said in an authoritative voice, You cant even cancel the contract! Oh? On what basis? Suzy smiled yfully. Looking straight into his icy eyes, he continued, Why cant I? No. At this moment, Evan knew that Suzy was just joking and provoking him. Mr. Hughes is so overbearing! Suzy narrowed her eyes slightly and sized up the side of Evans face. She was puzzled. Did Evan not like her, or was he worried about something? Suzy smiled and didnt say anything in the end. I still have work to doter, so I cant apany you to take a nap. Ill go first. Hearing this, Evan frowned slightly and said with a hint of displeasure in his voice, Where did yourpany get so much work? Suzy, what do you want now? Starlight Pictures was now just a smallpany with only three artists. How could Suzy be so busy? Suzy paused for a moment. She was going to go to CIRA to modify the design of the gown. She smiled and said, Youll know in a few days. Evan looked at her. Are you plotting against the Carters family again? Suzy hastily shook her head. What scheme against the Carters family? She was earning money for him! Evan didnt ask any more questions and didnt stop Suzy when she was about to get out of the car. He just took the things that Victor had given him. Evan said, Ill ask CIRAs men to give you better giftster. Suzy was speechless. After all, this was Victors kind intention, but when she saw Evans gaze, she left dejectedly in the end. On the way to CIRA, and before Suzy even arrived, Thomass call arrived! Mr. Kenn. Evan is here! He saw the two dresses youve designed and wants to see you specifically. Suzy was somewhat embarrassed. She did not expect the two who had just separated to run towards the same destination. Fortunately, they did not meet on the way.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Just say that Im busy and cante today. Call meter when Evan leaves, and Ill go upstairs then. In a few days, it would be CIRAs new fashion show, and Evan would find out sooner orter that Suzy was the designer Carl. Now, Suzy just wanted to give Evan a surprise. After hanging up, Thomas did as Suzy said and concealed her identity from Evan. Suzy waited in the parking lot nearby for a long time. It wasnt until Thomas called her and told her that Evan had left that she got out of the car, put on a mask and hat, and took the elevator upstairs. When Suzy arrived at the spacious design room, the two dresses had already been designedpletely. Only some details needed to be modified. Suzy sized up the dress while asking, Why did Evan want to see me? He thinks your creation is very good, so he wants to meet you! As speaking, Thomas smiled and continued. Do you know why Mr. Hughes hase here? Suzy shook her head. Thomas had a mysterious expression. Youll find out tonight. Suzy was speechless. She gazed at Thomas with a puzzled expression, but Thomas didnt say anything and just left. Suzy thought about it for two seconds and guessed what Evan was here for. It was not until 3 p. m. that she modified the details of the two dresses and left CIRA. The second floor of CIRA had limited-edition disy areas, including clothes, bags, jewelry, and all kinds of luxury goods. Suzy had nothing else to do next, so she wanted to walk around. When she passed the clothing area, she saw dozens of wrapped bags. The manager in charge said, Send these to IBlue-Bay Vi Blue-Bay Vi was where Suzy lived. Suzys understood something. As expected, Evans actions were quick. Suzy was very happy and wondered if she should also give Evan something. The next second, the staff member continued, Send that to Harbour Vi. In an instant, Suzy was slightly stunned. ording to her understanding, CIRA had the authority to purchase all these limited items, and only high-level members were able to purchase so many at once. Who was the owner of the Harbour Vi? Could these have been gifted to that owner by Evan? Suzy felt that she had thought too much. However, she was no longer in the mood to stroll around. After she walked out of the parking lot, she could not help sending a WhatsApp message to Flora. [Can you help me ask where Cherry lives?] Suzy had only seen Cherry a few times. Still, she remembered that Cherry wore many clothes and essories that were also CIRAs. Did she buy them herself, or? Flora didnt know what had happened, but she still walked up to Cherry and asked, Cherry, may I ask where you live? Although Flora and Cherry had been shooting for a long time, they were not very familiar with each other. They only met up because they had scenes together. Cherry was confused by the question. Heres the thing. Ive been living in safety hazards recently. Where do you live? Hows it going over there? Cherry knew that Flora was just an ordinary female actress, so Cherry said indifferently, My vi is pretty nice, but you cant afford it. Flora was speechless. Who was she looking down on? Soon, Suzy received a reply from Flora. When she saw the words Harbour Vi, her heart sank to the bottom in an instant. Chapter 49 An Online Writer Not Known to All Suzys mind was a mess. She recalled Cherrys identity and background. Cherry was an orphan, and just like Suzy, after entering the circle, Cherry won a lot of good resources. At this moment, Suzy realized that Evan had arranged all these resources Cherry got. Suzy smiled bitterly. She felt that she had been overthinking things all this while. Perhaps Evan had only treated her well because of the contract. Suzy gripped the steering wheel tightly andforted herself. At the same time, she strangled the love that had just welled up in her heart! Just as she was thinking about it, Evan called. Suzy sneered forcefully, and she slowly picked it up after a long while. Are you still busy? Suzy made a sound of agreement. Yeah. Ervin called to ask you to go and see a follow-up consultation. Put down your work for now, and I will go and pick you up. No need. Ill go by myselfter. Suzy hung up after saying that. She didnt want to see Evan or the friends around him, but Suzy still cherished her health. She suppressed the restlessness in her heart and drove to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, Suzy got out of the car. As soon as he arrived at the elevator, he met someone he had not seen for a long time. Linda Collins. After not seeing each other for a long time, Linda was no longer as delicate and arrogant as before. Her face was haggard. When she looked up and saw Suzy, her expression became sharp again, and her eyes were filled with hatred. Suzy, long time no see! It had indeed been a long time since they hadst met. After the engagement party, Suzy had never heard from Linda and Levy again. She raised her eyebrows and asked, Yes, how have you been recent? My brother was beaten into a vegetative state by the Carters family, Linda said lightly, but her heart was filled with hatred. Suzy was a little surprised. No wonder she hadnt heard from Levy for so long. She looked at Linda and said, Dont look at me like that. Its the Carters family who did that. Dont me me. If you hadnt destroyed the engagement party, all of this wouldnt have happened! Linda hated the Carters family, but she hated Suzy as well! Suzy was not an angelic bitch. She was not worried about Levy at all. After the elevator arrived, Linda came out. Before she left, she said in a strange voice, Suzy, cherish your current life! She was determined to destroy Suzy. Suzys brows knit together slightly when she hears this. Could it be that Linda intends to take revenge on her? However, Linda had lost everything, so how could she take revenge? Arriving at the consultation room, Suzy had already restrained himself as much as possible. But Ervin asked, What had happened? Do you have something on your mind? What a talented psychologist! Suzy sat down across from Ervin. Ervin opened her mouth to inquire about her current status and did some tests. He frowned as he read the report. Mr. Chaplin, how is it? Ervin was silent. Psychological results showed that Suzys anxiety and depression hadnt improved. Ervin sighed. Suzy, is it convenient for you to tell me what happened in the past? Sorry, I cant. Ervin: Ervin was so speechless to meet such a stubborn patient like Suzy. Suzy hesitated to say, Mr. Chaplin, I think as long as I solve the problem of the Carters family, my illness will probably be cured. Suzy knew very well that she was depressed because of the dark days in the past half year. She was anxious because of Aaron and every member of the Carters family. Ervin knew that Suzy didnt want to borate, so he didnt press her. Suzy, you need to stay calm. Suzy nodded. In the end, Ervin went to prescribe some medicine for Suzy and dialed Evans number. At this time, Evan was on his way to the hospital. As soon as he picked up the phone, Ervin told him about Suzys illness. What she said is correct. The source of her illness is rted to the Carters family. Everything will naturally improve once we solve the matter with the Carters family. However during this time, if the Carters family is to do anything to Suzy, it will lead to her illness bing very serious, and her condition bing very difficult to treat. Evan was holding the steering wheel to drive and froze when he heard that. Got it. Tell Suzy that Iming. Tell her to wait for me in the hospital. Suzy knew Evan wasing, so she did not intend to hide from him. She was ready to wait in the parking lot. The hospital elevator was full of people and stopped every time it reached a floor. When Suzy arrived on the sixth floor, an ordinary-looking girl in a white T-shirt came in. She was making a phone call, and the weak voice said, Chief editor, my father is ill. We need a management fee urgently. I want to ask, can I get some advance payment for the draft? No one knew what the other party was talking about, but not long after, the call was hung up. The girls eyes turned red. When the elevator reached the first floor, Suzy paused slightly and went forward to stop the person who had just walked out of the elevator. Hello, are you Queenie? The girl turned around. Although Suzy was wearing a mask, she still recognized her. You Are you Suzy? Do you know me? Suzy nodded and said with a smile, Ive read novels you wrote and secretly followed you on Twitter. Queenie was stunned! She was just online without any reputation. There was also a book written in session, but it was not well-known. She did not expect that Suzy, the former superstar, had read her novels. Suzy didnt hesitate and directly stated her goal.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Your work is excellent. I want to buy the copyright of your novel. Queenie, are you interested in joining Starlight Pictures as a screenwriter? Hearing those words, Queenie was immediately stunned. It was as if she had won the biggest prize. Surprised, she asked, Suzy, is what you told the truth? Suzy smiled and nodded. I dont have to lie to you. Ill contact your websiteter and buy the adapted right. Come to Starlight Pictures tomorrow if youre interested in being a screenwriter. Queenie was surprised and delighted. Great Im interested. Ill be there tomorrow. Suzy gave back a bright smile: Add me on WhatsApp? How much do your fathers operation fees cost? Ill top it up for you first. Queenie was so emotional that she was about to cry. She quickly thanked Suzy. Thank you, sis. Dont worry. I will go to Starlight Pictures tomorrow and work hard. After talking to Queenie, Suzy walked out of the hospital. Remembering the memories of her previous life, Queenies works became popr, and she finally became a well-known screenwriter. However, she was signed by Dreaming Pictures, and the female lead in her script was also Teresa. Suzy did not expect to meet Queenie at the hospital today, so she naturally wanted to poach Queenie to herpany. Suzy felt hering to the hospital was very meaningful. Thinking of this, Suzy smiled. When she arrived at the parking lot, Evans car was already parked next to her. Suzy didnt want to get in his car, so she sat in her drivers seat without saying goodbye. Evan was baffled. He got out of his car, walked to Suzys passenger seat, and asked, Whats wrong? What happened? Nothing much! Suzy said indifferently. I just dont want to sit in your car. Evan: Chapter 50 Don’t Meddle in My Business Evan studied Suzys expression. Her delicate face was cold, so Evan pursed his lips and asked, Who provoked you? Suzy ignored him. Evan looked at her, displeased, but he still patiently asked, Suzy, did Ervin say something to you? No. What was wrong with Suzy? Evan didnt get her reply even when they arrived at the vi. Evan followed Suzy into the room. When they passed the cloakroom, he said, I asked CIRA to send many products in the afternoon. Take a look? These new sets of products were all handpicked by Evan. Suzy nced at the dressing room that had been tidied up and said coldly, Thank you, Mr. Hughes, but I will buy whatever I like myself. Suzys tactless attitude made Evans face darken a little. He grabbed her wrist and said in a deep and cold voice. Suzy, exactly whats wrong? Ive already told you that Im fine! I still have things to do. You can go now. Come back at night if you need me to sleep with you. After she finished speaking, Suzy put down her bag and walked directly to the study. Looking at her back, Evan felt a surge of anger in his heart. He immediately turned around and left the vi. Suzy contacted Nina in the study and asked her to purchase the adapted rights for Queenies products. Suzy nned to film these works herself, so she still needed directors and other staff members. Suzy looked at theputer screen and focused on her work. However, after a while, she remembered Evan. So she sat on the chair and threw the mouse aside in frustration. Suzy had been in the study for an unknown time. After a while, Evan knocked on the door, followed by his voice. Suzy,e out for dinner. Suzy curled her lips in silence. After a short moment, she opened the door to the study. The two of them went downstairs together. Mrs. Zellweger had asked for leave in the afternoon. Suzy had thought Evan had ordered takeout, but when she arrived at the dining table, there were two bowls of delicate noodles. Suzy was stunned and asked, Did you make it? What do you think? Suzy couldnt believe that Mr. Hughes could cook. Even though Suzy was very dissatisfied with him now, she still sat down, picked up her chopsticks, and tasted them. Although it was just a bowl of noodles, it was unexpectedly delicious. Suzy could not help but look at Evan sitting opposite her, who was focused on eating. Evan raised his eyes and met her gaze. He put the chopsticks in his hand and asked, Whats wrong today? How did I provoke you? Evan could see that Suzy was in a bad mood because of him, but when they separated at noon, they were still fine Evan wouldnt be so patient if it were anyone else, but it was Suzy. He continued asking, Did Ervin say something to you? Suzy shook her head and didnt voice the thoughts in her heart. She answered casually, Nothing; Im in a bad mood. Was she venting her anger on him because she was in a bad mood? Evan felt helpless as he recalled what Ervin had said to him over the phone. Suzy, dont involve yourself in the Carters familys business anymore. Just do something that will make you happy. Evan couldnt guarantee what the Carters family would do to Suzy in theing days. After she had finished her bowl of noodles, Suzy fell out with Evan. She raised her eyes indifferently and said, Evan, who are you to me? Were just contracted. You dont need to know what Im doing. As soon as Suzys words were down, Evans face darkened instantly.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He narrowed his eyes slightly. You dont need my help? Yes, my business has nothing to do with you. After saying that, Suzy put down the chopsticks in her hand and went upstairs directly. At the thought that Evan had been nice to her and other women simultaneously, Suzy felt very unhappy! This time, Evan was pissed off by Suzy. He put down the chopsticks in his hand, left the restaurant with a gloomy face, and returned to his vi. In the evening, Evan did note again. Suzy guessed that Evan would note again. After taking medicine prescribed by Ervin, she fell asleep. Early the next morning, Suzy went straight to Starlight Pictures. Not long after arriving at the office, Queenie came to report. After signing the contract, she said, Miss Carters, I still have a few short chapters that I havent published. Do you want to take a look? Suzy smiled and nodded. Sure. Send me your email. Queenie said a few more words of thanks and then left. For the whole morning, Suzy read novels by Queenie in the office. These two short novels were also very interesting and suitable for making a movie, and the heroines style suited Diana very well. While thinking about it, Suzy contacted Diana and sent her a message. After a while, she received a call from Diana. Miss Carters, those scripts are very good. May I ask, which director is preparing to shoot it? This was written by the scriptwriter, Queenie, who just signed the contract. I n to shoot it myself. Diana paused for a moment when she heard that. She had thought that Suzy had hired some resources for her with a famous director If Starlight Pictures were to film by itself, Suzy would have to find a new team. Diana knew that this was a huge risk. Just as she was thinking about it, Suzys voice rang out. You can think about it. Okay, thank you, Miss Carters. Not long after hanging up the phone, Suzy received a call from Flora. When Suzy picked up the phone, the other side said, What the fuck, Earl is so disgusting. He called our crew just now. Huh? Suzy paused. He didnt do anything to you, did he? No, he apologized to me, took out a lot of resources, and asked me to sign with Dreaming Pictures again. He said he would give me a penalty fee and strongly support me after signing with Dreaming Pictures. Suzy was speechless. Rest assured, Ive already refused. This is truly disgusting. Florained for a while. Not long after, Victor found Suzy, who was recording a song, saying that Dreaming Pictures staff had also contacted him. Suzy was a little worried. Is that so? Then what do you think? Suzy knew that Earls actions of recruiting artists mustve given Victor an enormous enticement. But Victor smiled and said firmly, Miss Carters, I will always stay on Starlight Pictures. Suzy also smiled. Thank you for choosing to stay in Starlight Pictures. Victor, dont worry. I can guarantee you that you will only be more popr. Well, I believe Miss Carters. After Victor left the office, Suzy sat in her chair and sank into deep thought. Presumably, Dreaming Picturess staff had contacted Diana, but why didnt she tell him? Was she nning to switch to Starlight Pictures? Just as Suzy was confused, Diana sent Suzy a WhatsApp message and promised to y the part of that movies first female lead. Suzy immediately felt relieved. It seemed that Diana had also chosen to stay on Starlight Pictures! Chapter 51 She Is Your Sister-in-Law The new product press conference of CIRA would beunched in three days. These days, Suzy was very busy. She didnt return home until 10 oclock in the evening. Evan came to find her at night. For the rest of the time, Suzy didnt contact him. She dutifully did her job of apanying him to sleep. That afternoon, Suzy found all the members of the movie team. After signing the contract with them, it was only after seven oclock. Suzy changed into a dress in thepanys makeup room and did some simple makeup. She then drove off. The venue of the fashion show was on the third floor of CIRA. Suzy parked the car in the underground parking lot. Not long after she got out of the car, she saw an exquisitely dressed woman getting out of a ck Audi. It was Cherry. She made a phone call with her head down and said softly, Are you in the office? Can I see you? Sensing that someone was looking at her, Cherry raised her head, and their gazes met. Cherry paused for a second and subconsciously looked at Suzy up and down. Then, she stepped on her high heels and left. Cherry blinked. For some reason, every time Suzy looked at her, the look in her eyes was strange. It was so odd that she felt upset.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Suzy took the invitation that Thomas had given her, found her seat, and sat down. Only a few people were invited to the fashion show; most of them were celebrities or youngdies from various families. Seeing Suzys silhouette, the crowd was immediately curious about why she would appear there. Although Victor Ryan was rtively famous in Starlight Pictures, Suzys status was obviously not high enough to participate in this show. Suzy looked around and didnt see Evan anywhere, but she saw Thomas entertaining guests around the venue. She subconsciously recalled what Cherry had just said on the phone. The office? Other than Thomas, who else would be in the office? Suzy pursed her lips and looked at her watch. There was still half an hour before the show began. She got up, left her seat, went into the elevator, and pressed the button on the office floor. Her mind was running wild. For some reason, she felt that she was catching adultery Suzy thought she had to figure out the rtionship between Cherry and Evan today. If it was as she thought, she would cut off all ties with Evan. With a sound, the elevator door opened. Why dont you let the people of the outside world know about our rtionship? Every time I see you, I have to be secretive! Hearing Cherrys voice, Suzy stared nkly at the two people in front of her. At this time, Cherry was still holding Evans arm. Seeing someone in the elevator, Cherry quickly let go of Evan. Suzy nced at Cherry, then at Evan. Evan looked a little surprised. He asked in his deep voice, Why are you here? Im here to find out the rtionship between Mr. Hughes and Miss Sherman. Suzy smiled sarcastically and then pressed the elevator button. Evan hurriedly blocked the elevator that was about to close. In the next second, he pulled Suzy out and said to Cherry, You can leave now. Huh? Cherry was baffled. She watched in confusion as Evan dragged Suzy into the office. Cherry was confused. When they arrived at the office, Suzy broke free from Evans grip and said tly, Evan, lets break the contract! Evans face darkened as he exined, My rtionship with Cherry isnt what you think. Its not what I think. Do you still want to hide it from me? Then why did you sneak into the production team to see her before? Why did you give so many things to Cherry? Why did you guys meet secretly? Evans expression froze. He seemed to have realized why Suzy had been angry. He had been feeling vexed the past few days. He found Suzy baffling, but now Suzy was fuming with rage. When she looked up, she saw a smile on Evans face, which made her even angrier. Evan, you have money and power. It doesnt matter if you want to keep two women! But I, Suzy Before she could finish her sentence, Evans maic voice interrupted her. Cherry is my sister. The overbearing Suzy was instantly rendered speechless. She looked up and said in disbelief, Sister? Are you kidding me? It wasnt that she didnt know about Evans background. His parents had passed away long ago, and he had no rtives around him. Evan looked at her with a smile. Im not kidding you. Really, shes my biological sister. Suzy was full of disbelief. Since she is your sister, why did you meet secretly? After saying this, Suzy thought of something. If Evan wanted to deal with a big family like the Carters family, there was no telling what would happen in the future. He did not wish Cherry to be implicated. Is she really your younger sister? Yes, Evan replied and continued to ask, so you didnt treat me well before because you knew that I had also sent something to Cherry? Suzy shook her head in denial, feeling a little ashamed. Evan smiled and asked, How did you know I sent something to Cherry? I I dont know. I dont know anything. Suzy didnt expect Cherry to be Evans sister! However, she was happy because they didnt have that kind of rtionship. Do you still want to break the contract with me? Suzys expression was somewhat embarrassed. She said, No. However, we can immediately break the contract if you have another woman. As soon as she finished speaking, Evan touched her head and said devilishly, I wont have another woman. Suzy was slightly taken aback as her heart began to race. Well, the show is about to start. Lets go down first. Suzy nodded. No one said anything. They came to the venue one after another. When Suzy saw the woman next to her, her eyes paused. Coincidentally, it was Cherry Suzy thought about it carefully. She didnt seem to have offended Cherry before. She lied to her on the site and said her acting was terrible. Then she walked over calmly. At this time, Cherry was looking at her mobile phone and sending many messages to her brother. Still, she didnt get any reply from Evan. She was extremely curious. When she saw Suzy sitting beside her, she immediately went over and asked, Whats your rtionship with Evan? Suzy pursed her lips and was silent for two seconds before saying, Friend. Really? Perhaps it was because Cherry had disliked this woman ever since Suzy had mocked her for her poor acting skills, but at this moment, her phone rang, and Evan sent her a message. She will be your sister-inw. Cherry was speechless. She was speechless. Cherry was very dissatisfied with Suzy being her sister-inw. She felt that with how outstanding her brother was, Suzy was definitely not worthy of Evan. Then she heard Suzy say to her, Im sorry, Miss Sherman. What I said on the site was fake. Youre a good actor. Cherry was silent! Apologizing was useless! Her heart had been hurt by her. However, seeing Suzys beautiful face, Cherrys thoughts began to waver. She seemed to be a good match for his brother. Chapter 52 Stunning the Crowd By then, the fashion show had reached its climax. Cherry heard the gasps of a surpriseing from around her. Ive long heard that CIRAs new design today is amazing! Its really wonderful. These best two styles are too beautiful! Everyone looked at the models on the stage with amazement in their eyes! After the model left, Thomas went to the back of the T-stage, picked up the microphone, and said, Todays grand finales are designed by CIRAs new designer, Carl. Lets wee Carl. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a round of apuse. They had never heard of the name Carl in the design circle, but from the two works, they could tell she was definitely a dark horse in the fashion field. Everyone was curious. Cherry was also very curious. As she looked around, she saw Suzy standing by the side, getting up and slowly walking onto the stage. In the arena, Thomas passed the microphone to Suzy. Everyone was stunned. Why was Suzy? Was there a mistake? Hello, everyone. I am Carl. Suzys voice rang out, and the entire crowd boiled over. Below the stage, Evan narrowed his eyes slightly. Before this, he had been a little shocked, and all his doubts had been solved. Why was Suzy so busy these days? Why did she know that he had given things to Cherry? Because she had been in CIRA these days. Suzy had indeed given Evan a big surprise. At this moment, Suzy elegantly described the design concepts of the two dresses on the stage. The light shone on her white face, and everyones eyes were focused on her. Her indifferent voice echoed in the venue. This woman was not only beautiful but also gorgeous! She used to be an actress and was Starlight Pictures boss. Now she was a fashion designer! The point was that her work was excellent! Too formidable! After the speech, Suzy bowed slightly and walked down the stage. The audience once again apuded. After returning to her seat, Cherry looked at Suzy with a strange gaze. Their eyes met. Suzy was silent for two seconds. What do you think about my design? If you like it, I can custom-make one for you. Cherry thought to herself: Dont even think about trying to bribe me. However, he said honestly, I like you. Youre so awesome! Thank you, Miss Carters! Suzy smiled. CIRAs new product press conference was a live stream. Initially, it was rarely seen on Twitters trending page in fashion circles. However, now Carl and Suzy were still on it. Everyone was stunned. Had Suzy actually gone among the fashion industry? The anti-fans originally wanted to mock her. What kind of dress could an actress design? But when they saw the work, they were suddenly jaw-dropping. Acting, being the president, and singing and dancing Now that she had be a designer, the fans were stunned. What else could Suzy not do? From Teresas return to the Carters family, Suzy had been surrounded by dirt. Until today, the anti-fansments had been suppressed. Suzy seemed to have returned to how she was before. She was shiny. CIRA caused another sensation in the fashion circle. In contrast, Alex Carterss ACLC was not so optimistic. The sales of their products became worse and worse every month. After learning that Suzy was Carl, Teresa was so jealous that she almost went crazy. Not only did she fail to get CIRAs invitation, but Suzy had also be a designer. At the end of the fashion show, Suzy and Evan drove away together. Today, she was in a good mood. Why are you hiding it from me? Evan asked. Hed found out about all of this from Thomas before this. Suzyughed and said, Isnt this just to surprise you? As the car drove on the busy road, Evan turned his head to look at her and asked, Do you have other purposes for bing a designer? He knew Suzy too well. As expected, the woman next to him was silent for two seconds before she said slowly, both popr dresses of ACLCst year were designed by me. Alex stole my design without my permission. Evan was taken aback. Anger shed across Suzys eyes as she said, I am prepared to expose this matter during the Porispetition in two weeks. I will also expose the true colors of the Carters family. Evan frowned. He didnt want Suzy to be involved in these things at all. Suzy, can you disregard the Carters family? I promise you that I will definitely destroy everyone in the Carters family. Trust me. Suzy smiled when she heard this. No. They got out of the car together when the vehicle arrived at the vi. Before Evan could say anything, Suzy asked, doesnt Cherry know anything? Regarding the feud between the Carters family and Evan, Suzy could vaguely guess it had something to do with Evans deceased parents. But she could clearly feel that Cherry was living happily. The smile on her face was innocent. Inparison, Evan was very depressed. Evan nodded. Dont tell her that. Okay, Suzy replied, then continued, I wont ignore the Carters familys affairs. She wanted to face it with him, whether it was the wind or the rain. Evan fell into silence, and helplessness shed across his face. He knew he couldnt stop Suzy, so he didnt say anything in the end. The two of them chatted for a long time before falling asleep. Early the following day, when Suzy was about to go to work, Evan said, I hired an assistant for you. She will go to Starlight Picturester.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Suzy was stunned when she heard this, and then she nodded. The assistant that Evan had hired was called J Ewell. She was thin and small and looked very adorable. Miss Carters, dont look at me skinny. Im good at fighting. With me here, no one can touch you at all. J ripped the apple on the table with her bare hands to prove herself. Suzy instantly smiled. Js name, appearance, and strength didnt really conform. All right, Ill tell you first. Youre sent by Evan, but you have to follow me! You cant tell Evan about my personal affairs in the future. J was very sincere. Ah? Mr. Hughes has instructed me to report to him immediately if any man appears by your side. Suzy was speechless. She silentlyined about Evan in her heart. Youre mine person now. You have to listen to me. J fell silent as she fell into a dilemma. At noon, when it was almost lunchtime, Suzys cell phone rang. It was an unknown number. She paused for a moment and then picked up the phone. A deep voice sounded from the other end of the line. Hello, Miss Carters. Im Flora Kranes father, and Im near yourpany. Can you meet me? Floras father? Suzy was surprised. Although she was confused, she still agreed to meet him. Chapter 53 Teresa Is Too Stupid After hanging up, Suzy picked up her bag and went to the pre-arranged restaurant. Suzy had guessed the reason why Mr. Krane found her. They greeted each other after Suzy arrived at the restaurant. Mr. Krane said directly, Miss Carters, I know you have a good rtionship with Flora. I want to ask you to persuade her to quit her job in the entertainment industry. The entertainment industry is not suitable for her. Suzy grinned when she heard this. Im sorry, Mr. Krane, you think too highly of me. Youve persuaded her for so long, yet youve still been unable to convince her, much less me. Mr. Krane took a sip of tea and fell into deep thought. After a while, he said, Then I want to make a deal with you. Please speak. I made a bet with Flora. If she cant get the Best Actress award within three years, shed better return to the Krane family. Theres only one year left, and I hope you wont ask her to ept any scenes. During this time, if you need help from us, Ill help you. What he meant was that he wanted Suzy to have Flora set aside. Mr. Krane thought that this deal was still very tempting. After all, if the Krane family was protecting her, Suzys Starlight Pictures were absolutely flourishing. However, he didnt expect Suzy to refuse him directly. Im sorry, Mr. Krane, I cant do this. Flora is one of my artists. She loves being an actor. I cant do this to her. As soon as she finished speaking, Mr. Kranes face darkened. Mr. Krane, I know youre doing this for Floras good. Why cant you let her do what she likes? Our Krane family has been a military and political family for generations. Its okay if she doesnt want to work, and its also okay for her to be the youngdy of the Krane family with peace of mind. But whats good about being an actress in aplicated entertainment circle? The corners of Suzys mouth twitched, and she was slightly speechless. Forget it, forget it. Flora wont be getting the Best Actress award this year. Mr. Krane picked up a big shopping bag and handed it to Suzy. These are something I asked someone to buy for her from abroad. Give them to her for me. Dont let Flora know that I bought them. Suzy instantly smiled when she heard this. She knew that Mr. Krane was just reluctant to admit it, and he doted on his daughter in his heart. Okay, Mr. Krane. After lunch, Suzy went to the Hughes Group to nap with Evan before returning to thepany. As soon as she arrived at the office, Nina hurried in. She said in a hurry, Bad news, Miss Carters. Whats wrong? Suzy took the phone from Nina. There was a piece of news on it. [Shocked! Female Starlight Pictures Surnamed C is Kept, the Other Party Is Actually] The title of the photo below the news was a photo of Suzy and Mr. Krane having lunch together at noon. In addition to the luxury shopping bags on the table, everyone associated them with each other. It was reasonable to say that a person in the entertainment circle didnt know a director. There had been rumors on the Inte that Suzy broke off rtions with the Carters family because he had a backer, so he could buy Starlight Pictures. Everyone was shocked. They didnt expect the person behind her to be such a big shot! In addition, the anti-fansmented at the bottom of thement area. Nina asked worriedly, Miss Carters, what should we do now? Its fine, dont worry, Suzyughed indifferently. Suzy had already guessed that Teresa was behind this, but she was too stupid. Flora, who was filming, rushed to Starlight Pictures as soon as she heard the news. At this time, Suzy was drinking coffee calmly in the office. Flora asked, What did my dad tell you? Suzy didnt try to hide anything. She told Flora what Mr. Krane had told her. Displeasure shed across Floras face. Despicable! Your dad is also worried about you. He specially asked me to bring it for you. Suzy picked up the things Mr. Krane had given her and handed them to Flora. Flora nced at them but didnt say anything. She said to Suzy, Im sorry for causing you so much trouble. Dont worry. My dad will handle it right away. Its not a big problem. Suzy smiled. Mr. Krane did it quickly. However, he didnt take long to find out the posters information. Not only did he sue the reporter, but he also terminated all their ounts and the peoples ounts that led the situation! Although Suzys reputation was slightly affected by this incident, she was no longer an actress. For her, it was nothing at all. But Dreaming Pictures, without any solid evidence, made suchments. They were destined to lose. Not only did they have to bear the responsibility of ndering others, but most importantly, they would lose a group of people for their ounts were disabled. The photo was taken by Teresa. At noon, she was on the second floor of the restaurant. She had suspected that Suzy had an affair with Mr. Krane, but she didnt expect that she would meet them today. After that, Teresa handed the photos to the paparazzi of thepany. She asked them to publicize them in every app. She wanted Suzys reputation to be damaged. However, Teresa was too stupid. She did not care who the other party was at all. It would be fine if it was anotherpany president, but it was the director of the General Staff Bureau The situation was reversed too fast. Teresa was still watching the show happily. She didnt expect the news to be blocked soon after it was released. It was a call from Earl. Earl was on a business trip. He didnt expect such a thing to happen at all. At this time, he was in a bad mood. Teresa, can you discuss it with me before you do anything? Its just a meal, and you dont have hard evidence, so you let others expose it? You are totally out of your mind! Earl, I I didnt expect things to turn out this way. Teresa, who was scolded for the first time, felt wronged. Who do you think the other party is? Youre so stupid! Earl hung up the phone angrily. Comparatively speaking, Suzys mood was excellent. At this moment, she was listening to Victors new song in the recording room. After listening to him sing, Suzy was full of praise. This was Victors first original work. Suzy believed that after the release of the new song, Victor would definitely be a hit, and he would not be far from a Top idol. After recording the song, the two of them left together. It was unknown what Victor on the side was thinking. He asked, Miss Carters, those rumors on the inte Its all fake. Dont believe. Victor naturally trusted Suzy. He pursed his lips and asked, Miss Carters, do you have a boyfriend now?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Upon hearing this, Suzy had a bad feeling and turned to look at Victor. No way, no way. Could it really be, as Evan said, that Victor really liked her? She smiled and said, Im just curious. Suzy let out a sigh of relief, shook her head, and said, I dont have a boyfriend. However, she did have a backer behind her. Chapter 54 Diana Jones Likes Evan In the evening, Suzy and Evan had dinner outside. Evan didnt mention the rumors on the Inte in the afternoon. Instead, he asked, I heard from J that youre going to make a movie yourself? Suzy nodded as she ate. Suzy thought, I must do Js mental work again when I get back. I cant let her tell Evan everything! Do you still have money?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Suzy paused for a moment. She recently found a team for Victor, and the team for the movie had spent a massive sum of money. In addition to the copyright fee of Queenie, before she came here, Suzy had already checked her ount bnce. There were only more than a million left. She was worried. She had not earned much money, but her capital was almost spent. Yes, Suzy said indifferently. Probably because the rtionship between them had be subtle now, she was embarrassed to borrow money from Evan, not as before. Really? Evan sized her up. It was a fake, Suzy thought in her heart. She pursed her lips and looked at him. Mr. Hughes, are you interested in investing in a movie? Evan smirked. Ill let n Hawk make the arrangements. Suzy said happily, Okay, thank you, Mr. Hughes. Dont worry; I wont let your investment go to waste. Dianas previous online drama was over in the blink of an eye. Suzy gave Diana a few days off. In the afternoon, the movie Love You Secretly officially started. The male lead of the movie was a junior student at Art Academy. Although new, he was handsome, and his acting skills were excellent. On the day of the opening, Evan, as the investor, arrived as well. Everyone was shocked. The people on the site only learned from Suzy that Evan had invested 50 million. After the ceremony, Evan still hadnt left. Diana pulled Suzy into the lounge and said excitedly, Miss Carters, youre amazing! How could you ask Mr. Hughes to invest in this movie? Suzy smiled. Thats why you have to work hard. Dont let Mr. Hughess investment go to waste. Diana nodded thoughtfully and said, Miss Carters, I want to tell you something. Go ahead. I want to woo Evan. Suzy was speechless. She was surprised for two seconds but thought it was not very strange. Evan was such an outstanding man, so it was customary for Diana to like him. But Suzy had already had an ambiguous rtionship with her. Suzy said, Why dont you think about it again? Its said that Mr. Hughes doesnt get close to women. Its a little difficult. However, Diana pulled her back and said with a smile, No, no, no, Miss Carters, I think I have a big chance. When I invited him to dinner at the performance, he agreed. And just now, I asked for his contact information, and he gave it to me! Maybe I am the type he likes! Suzy was silent again. Just then, a staff member came over and interrupted their conversation. Looking at Dianas back, Suzy sighed. At this moment, the door of the lounge was opened again. Evan walked in and seemed to have noticed something wrong with her face. He asked, Whats wrong? Suzy asked grudgingly, Why did you give your contact information to Diana? Evan paused. Because she works for you. Is there a problem? Suzy had already guessed this in her heart. She clicked her tongue and said, Diana has quite a good impression of you and wants to pursue you. Evan was speechless. Suzy asked again, Do you like her? What do you think? Evans eyes were fixed on Suzy the whole time. Suzy blushed under Evans gaze. She turned her gaze elsewhere and said tly, Then Ill make it clear to Diana. Mm, Evan replied. I still have some work to do at thepany. Ill be going now. Okay. After Evan left, Suzy nned to exin the matter to Diana after the movie was over so as not to affect her mood. However, after filming in the afternoon, Diana said to her dejectedly, I invited Mr. Hughes to dinner tomorrow, but he refused. After that, she regained her confidence in the next second. But I wont give up! Suzy pursed her lips. Dont have too much hope. Diana smiled and did not say anything else. After packing up, Suzy invited everyone in the crew to dinner. She didnt return to the vi until eight oclock in the evening. The Poris Fashion Weekpetition wasing soon. Suzy participated on behalf of CIRA and was busy modifying the designs when she returned to the vi. The next day was the day when Victors new album was released. Suzy came to thepany early in the morning to read the data. In the afternoon, the sales volume of the album exceeded 50 million in just a few hours, and Victors five songs all upied the list. Suzy knew that the poprity of the new songs would be good. Still, she did not expect Victors favor to be so good. J and Nina stood aside, sighing at the same time. Awesome, Victor! These songs are so beautiful! Suzy smiled. At this time, Victor was participating in a live broadcast of the cooperative musicpany. There were many people in the live broadcast room. The host asked, Victor, fans like your new songs very much, especially the Unrequited Love. I would like to ask, is this what you wrote to your crush? Upon hearing this, Victors delicate and handsome face was surprised for a moment before replying, Yes. In an instant, the broadcast room burst into an uproar! Nina was also watching the Livestream. She immediately told Suzy, who was reading a document, Miss Carters, bad news. Whats wrong? Did the host make things difficult for Victor? No The host asked Victor if he had someone he liked. He said yes. Suzy was speechless. How should she put it? Victor had not yet a top idol; he could be said to be an idol brought up by fans. He said he had someone he liked in public. He would lose many female fans. Suzy felt both troubled and worried. Suddenly, she remembered what Evan had said. Could it be that Victor likes her? Just thinking about it made Suzys head hurt even more. Fortunately, Victor relied on his own strength to be famous. It wasnt a big deal for one with the power to have a rtionship. However, if Victor really did like her Near six oclock in the afternoon, Victor, who had finished his work, called. He wanted to have lunch with Suzy. Regardless, Suzy had to rify the matter, so she agreed to his request. The driver was J. Seeing Suzy walk into the restaurant, she was conflicted. She disobeyed Suzy and sent Evan a message in the end. [Mr. Hughes, Miss Carters is having dinner with Victor right now.] Chapter 55 Victor’s Confession This was a romantic French restaurant. Suzy followed the waiter to a private room. Victor was already waiting inside. Today, he wore a formal ck suit. When he saw Suzy arrive, he got up and smiled. Miss Carters, you came. Suzy sat down opposite him indifferently. As the boss, she still couldnt help but criticize him. Why did you suddenly say you like someone in the Livestream today? The public rtions team was not on guard at all At this point, the matter had a significant impact. Victor had lost many fans. Victor didnt care, Miss Carters, I am a capable person. But youve just be popr Suzy sighed and frowned. Forget it, as long as you sing well in the future. Miss Carters, arent you curious who I like? Victors voice sounded. Suzy took a sip of water. Her expression was calm, but her heart was nervous as she asked, Who is she? Victor looked at her with a smile. In the next second, he said, You. Suzy had thought of this answer before she came, but when she heard it at this time, she was still shocked. She almost choked on the water that she had not swallowed yet. Me? Victor, are you joking? Im not joking. Suzy, I like you. Suzy was speechless. Oh no, oh no, my singer likes me? Suzy forced herself to calm down. You. Why do you like me? They hadnt known each other for long. If it werent for what Evan had said earlier, Suzy would never have thought Victor would fall for her. Victor lowered his gaze. Miss Carters, weve actually met a long time ago. Huh? Suzy was slightly taken aback. When I was 18, I acted in a group acting scene in the ancient town. After filming that day, I was ready to buy a bottle of water to drink, but I found that my mobile phone had been stolen. You paid it for me and borrowed me 200 dors. Suzy was slightly stunned when she heard this. She vaguely remembered that she had helped youth in the past, but she could not remember what the other party looked like. She did not expect the person to be Victor. At that time, I had thought you were beautiful and kind. Later, Victor saw her series on the Inte. He binge-watched Suzys series every day, watching her interview, attacking her anti-fans on the nderousments on Twitter Victor did not know when he had fallen in love with Suzy. It was probably love at first sight. Later, a dancingpany came to look for him. Still, Victor wanted to enter the entertainment industry, hoping to be on the same stage as her one day. Suzy pursed her lips. For a moment, she didnt know what to say. In the end, she slowly said, Victor, we Victor raised his eyes and said, Miss Carters, give me a chance to pursue you. As soon as he finished speaking, Suzys phone rang. It was a call from J. You answer the phone first. Suzy picked it up and heard Js anxious voice from the other end. Miss Carters, bad news. n called and said Mr. Hughes had a car ident. Suzys expression changed when she heard this. What did you say? Mr. Hughes had a car ident! Wait a minute. Iming out. After hanging up the phone, Victor could tell something was wrong with her expression and tone. He hurriedly asked, Miss Carters, whats wrong? Did something happen? I have something urgent. Im sorry, Victor, Ill be leaving first. Okay, Miss Carters. After Suzy hurriedly left with her bag, the waiter pushed the dining cart to serve the dishes and a bunch of delicately-wrapped flowers on the side. Sir, the dishes you ordered have been served, and the roses you ordered. Victor nodded his head and expressed his thanks. After the waiter had departed, a hint of loneliness shed across his face. However, he immediately smiled again. He would not give up on Suzy. Suzy called J to the passenger seat when she got in, then she sat in the drivers seat and started the car to leave. She stepped on the elerator, and the car sped up like a rocket. Is it serious? Is Evan hurt? J said, I heard Mr. Hawk say he was quite serious. The incident had taken ce near the Hughes Group. It had been more than 20 minutes long, but Suzy had run countless red lights on the way and arrived in 10 minutes. J only felt that her heart was stimted and was a little scared. She always thought that it would be them who would have a car ident in the next second. Fortunately, the two of them arrived at the scene safely. Suzy watched tly as Evans car parked beside the road. He was not hurt, and neither was his car. Didnt you say that Mr. Hughes had a car ident? Didnt you say that the ident was severe? Suzy said tly. J felt guilty and hurriedly said, Mr. Hawk told me that there was a car ident! Mr. Hawk was speechless. It was Mr. Hughes who had asked Mr. Hawk to lie. Mr. Hughes was indeed knocked down. Miss Carters, look, this will cost hundreds of thousands of dors! Its indeed severe. Suzy nced at the ce where Mr. Hawk had pointed. A piece of the paint on it had been chipped off. It was indeed severe! She nced at Evan and asked, Are you kidding me? After that, she turned around and went back to her car. Evans expression changed, and he quickly followed her. He opened the passenger door and sat down. Suzy could roughly guess why Evan had lied to her. She said unhappily, Evan, how old are you? Why are you still so childish! Compared to Suzys dissatisfied expression, Evan felt very happy in his heart. He asked, Are you worried about me? Thats right! If anything happens to Mr. Hughes, what if I run out of money? Where am I going to find a backer to support me? Evans face darkened. Just because of money? Mm, Suzy responded nonchntly. What else? I thought you liked me. Suzys heart suddenly beat faster, and she looked away. Get lost, get lost. Who likes you? Evan faintly smiled as if he had thought of something. He stopped smiling and asked, Did Victor confess his love to you? Speaking of this, Suzy felt a little guilty. At first, she had sworn that Evan was too suspicious. She had not expected Victor to really like her. Seeing that Suzy was silent, Evan came up with an idea. Dont contact him in the future! He is a singer in mypany. How can I not have contact with him? Evan said, Cancel the contract with him.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Suzy was speechless. The corners of her mouth twitched. That wont do. I was the one who made Victor famous. She was hoping that Victor would make a lot of money for her! Evan sized Suzy up silently with his deep eyes. Sensing Evans displeasure, Suzy said righteously, Dont worry. I dont like Victor. Ill make it clear to him. Chapter 56 There’s Something Wrong with the Scented Candle Evan knew what Suzy was thinking, but he was still worried. Victor wasnt the only one at the moment; there would be more in the future. But no matter what, Suzy could only be his! When the car arrived at the vi, Suzy suddenly remembered that she had not eaten yet. As soon as she got out of the car, her stomach growled. Suzy couldnt help but grumble, Its all your fault. I didnt even have a meal. Suzy was speechless just thinking about it. She was indeed worried that something had happened to Evan. She even suspected that Evans enemy had done something to him. When she arrived at the Hughes Group, her legs had gone soft. Im sorry. Evan apologized and continued, What do you want to eat? Ill take you there. Since she had already returned to the vi, Suzy was in no mood to go out. She seemed to remember something and immediately said, make some noodles for me. Okay. After entering the vi, Evan took off his coat and walked into the kitchen. Suzy replied to a few work messages on the sofa and leaned against the door. From her perspective, she could see Evans handsome profile. She licked her lips and said, The first time I ate your noodles, I was amazed. I didnt expect the great Mr. Hughes to be able to cook. I only know how to cook at the age of ten. Then, he added, But besides Cherry, you were the only one who had tasted my cooking. Suzy smiled at him. Then I have quite the honors! Evans voice startled Suzy. She asked curiously, Evan, how were you and Cherry before the establishment of the Hughes Group? Evan paused for a moment to hear this, and the expression on his face became a little strange. His voice also sounded indifferent. Not good. Suzy could vaguely guess Evans life in the past. It had to be said that Evan was capable of making the Hughes Group reach this stage today. You Does your parents death have anything to do with the Carters family? As soon as she finished speaking, Evans face darkened. Suzys expression instantly became nervous, and she cursed herself in her heart for saying such words. She hurriedly said, Im sorry, I didnt mention this on purpose. Its fine if you dont want to tell me. Evan remained silent. He picked up the noodles from the pot to the bowl and ced them on the dining table. Eat. Suzy: Okay, thank you. Evan added, I still have some work to do. Ill be back in a bit. Sleep first. Aye. As she watched him leave, Suzy suddenly felt that the noodles in the bowl were no longer as fragrant. In the middle of the night, Suzy was sleeping soundly. She vaguely sensed someone holding her in his arms, and a familiar scent came. Suzy hugged him with peace of mind. She vaguely heard the man ask, Suzy, will you stay by my side all the time? Suzy answered in a daze. The next day, she woke up early in the morning. Floras previous movie was over. Today was the first day of filming the TV series Rule the World. Its address was in the ancient town near Somo City. Suzy nned to go there with her. Evan was still sound asleep, and Suzy didnt wake him up. After washing up, she changed her clothes and sent Evan a message before she left. [I have to apany an artist to the ancient town today and wont be back until tomorrow.] It was not until they set off from Starlight Pictures that Suzy received Evans reply. [Good, be careful.] When they arrived at the ancient town, they checked into the hotel arranged by the production team. A brief momentter, a group of people walked in. Teresa was in the lead, followed by several other artists. Suzy had been paying attention to the movements of the Carters family. After the heroine of Rule the World was given to Flora, Teresa acted as another heroine from another costume series. It was not surprising that Suzy would meet Teresa here. However, that series Suzy knew that the ratings would be deficient. After they had checked in and put away their luggage, they arrived at the set. Everything was going well today, While the director was also delighted with Flora. Suzy was relieved. In the evening, after dinner, they returned to the hotel. Suzy was staying in the same room as J. As soon as they stepped through the door, Suzy said, Miss Carters, theres something wrong with this scented candle. J hurriedly moved forward to light up the scented candle, smelled it carefully, and then tossed it into the trash. Suzy frowned and asked. Whats wrong? Its a kind of enticing aroma. If one keeps breathing it in, the people will fall into aa. Ill ask the hotel staff right away! Hearing this, Suzy pulled her back, and a trace of apathy shed across her face. You dont have to ask. Its Teresas fault! What should we do now? Should we move to another room? Suzy curled her lips. No need. Sleep! J could only nod. After washing up, the twoy on the bed. The room door was opened in the middle of the night, and there was a faint sound of footsteps. The two men sneaked in. In the darkness, before they could react, they tripped over something. Then, the other party punched one of them in the face. Suzy walked to the side and calmly turned on the light! They were two middle-aged men wearing masks and ck casual clothes. When they looked at them, they were a little surprised! Didnt she say they fainted? Its just two women. Lets beat. Its not like we cant beat them! J swiftly made her move. The two initially confident men were beaten to the ground by her in a few minutes, and begging sounded continuous.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Ah ah ah ah! Madam, it hurts, it hurts, we are wrong! We just went to the wrong room! J stepped on the face of one of them and said fiercely, Tell me, what do you want? Both of them howled in pain, but neither of them spoke. Suzy calmly walked over and looked down at them. Her voice was distant as she said, Youre not going to say it, right? J, cripple their hands and feet. The two couldnt stand it because J was about to hit them. They hurriedly said, Its a woman. We dont know who she is. She contacted us with her mobile phone! Were just here for the money. Madam, let us go! Well give you the money! What did she tell you to do? asked Suzy. Hesitation appeared on their faces as J viciously kicked their stomachs. You dont want to say it, do you? We say! She gave us your room number and said you had been knocked unconscious. She told us to pry open the door and take you away The man looked at Suzy. And then? Then strip your clothes and throw you on the street As soon as he finished speaking, J punched him a few more times in anger. Madam, we were wrong. We were getting in over our head. Before doing this, the two didnt know Suzys identity. They only wanted to get a fortune in danger, but now they desperately begged for mercy. Chapter 57 Suzy Has Disappeared Suzy walked to the sofa and sat down. A trace of haze shed through her eyes. Teresas scheme was ruthless. She took in the fragrance and fell into aa. The next day, she woke up on the street naked. Everything about Suzys reputation was over. But Teresa was wrong. J, who was next to Suzy, was very good at fighting. J looked at the two men on the floor and asked, Miss Carters, what should we do now? Suzy thought for two seconds, then got up and walked towards them. How much did she give you? 200, 000 Suzy immediately said, Ill add another 300, 000. Do me a favor. Both of them were stunned. The next day, Suzy woke up and washed up. J happily handed the phone to her when she walked out of the bathroom. Miss Carters, look! Theres an uproar on the Inte. Teresa deserves it! Last night, Suzy quickly found Teresas room number. She asked the two men to do the same thing to Teresa. She took the phone from J. The photos had been pixted, and a group of onlookers was below. It was a fascinating scene. But after a while, all the news disappeared. Suzy thought that the Carters family must have taken action. However, Teresas naked photos had already fallen into many peoples hands. Many of her anti-fans were still selling her nude images Teresas reputation was utterly ruined. J and Suzy packed up and were about to leave when Suzys cell phone rang. This time, it was a call from Mrs. Carters. Suzy didnt pick it up. Then, the three members of the Carters family called her. Suzy still ignored them, and then many abusive messages were sent to her by them. [Suzy, you did the thing to Teresa, didnt you?] [Do you know that Teresas reputation has been ruined!] [How can you be so vicious! Suzy, we wont let you off!] Suzy looked at the information tly. She was sure that Teresa must have received the consent of the Carters family this time.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Did these people ever think her reputation would be ruined if the ident happened to her? Suzy didnt feel guilty at all. She was just returning an eye for an eye. Teresa had brought this upon herself! Just as they were about to reach Somo City, Suzys phone rang. It was a call from Evan. Hey. Evan had learned about what had happenedst night from J. He asked lowly, Did the Carters family look for you? Yes, they did. Evan sighed. Suzy, take care of yourself. Take J with you wherever you go. Dont worry, I understand. Suzy knew in her heart that this was not a small matter. She didnt know what the Carters family would do to her for Teresa. But she was not afraid. She smiled and said, Do you have time tonight? Lets have dinner together. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Suzy looked at the scenery outside the window and fell asleep. By the time they arrived at Somo City, it was already afternoon, and Suzy had taken care of some work. When it was four oclock, she was preparing to go to the Hughes Group to look for Evan. During this period, the Carters family called a lot, but Suzy didnt answer any of their calls. They even sent messages to Suzy, asking her to go to their home. Suzy blocked them one by one. Only a fool would go to the Carters family! On the way to the Hughes Group, J drove the car. At the traffic light intersection, the car behind was rear-ended as soon as the car stopped. The collision was not light, which made Suzy confused. J also came to her senses and got out of the car. The old man behind her scolded, What are you doing? Can you drive? Why did you suddenly stop? J flew into a tantrum. What am I doing? An older man, dont you see the red light in front? If I was not parked the car, I would have run the red light! Youre the one courting death! Suzy also got out of the car. It was obviously the other partys fault, but the older man continued to argue with them. Suzy felt a headacheing on. J shouted abuse at the other party. Because of the car ident, the road was crowded with cars and people. After cursing, J turned around and discovered that Suzy had disappeared. When she returned to the car, Suzy was nowhere to be found. Her heart skipped a beat. Oh no! An ominous feeling came to her heart. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone, but the older man opposite her rushed forward directly. Dont call the police. Lets chat privately! J pushed him away while the older man grabbed her phone and smashed it on the ground. Whats wrong with you? Picking up her broken phone, she couldnt turn it on. J was so anxious that she stopped arguing with him and could only return to the car. However, because of the ident, the road ahead was blocked. It took a long time for her to get to Hughes Group. At that moment, the unconscious Suzy had been kidnapped and brought to the Carters family. A basin of ice-cold water was poured onto her face. Only then did she wake up. She looked around nkly. The scenes before she fainted appeared in her mind. After the car ident, Suzy was about to call the police. But as soon as she took out her mobile phone, the cars door on the side opened. The other side covered her mouth and nose and pulled her into the car. Suzy was knocked unconscious without any strength to struggle. She looked around and saw that everyone from the Carters family was present. Kidnapping people in broad daylight? Tsk tsk, youre quite something. As soon as she finished speaking, Teresa stepped forward and pped Suzy hard! Suzy! You deserve to die! Suzy was tied up by a rope. She had no strength to fight back, but she did not yield. She smiled faintly and said, You are in a good state! If such a thing happens to me, I willmit suicide. How can I face others in the future? Suzy, shut up! Teresa was obviously irritated. She gritted her teeth and pped Suzy again. Mrs. Carters quickly pulled her into her arms. Teresa looked ferocious. Mom, Im going to ruin her. Im going to ruin her reputation! Mrs. Cartersforted her in a hurry. Mr. Carters stood up and said in a gloomy voice, Suzy, do you really think that we cant do anything to you? Really? What do you want to do? Kill me? Do you dare? Michael looked at her and said disdainfully, No, we wont kill you. Oh? Then what do you want? Michael walked up to her and said in an unapproachable voice. She looked down at Suzy and continued, Suzy, beg for mercy now and apologize to Teresa. Merge Starlight Pictures and Dreaming Pictures, and you be ACLCs designer. We will let you go today. Suzys eyes shed with a trace of disbelief. Are you crazy, or am I? Dream on? Earl also walked to the side and said casually, Suzy, we have investigated. You have nothing to do with that director at all. Do you think someone wille to save you today? Suzy sneered, Havent you found out who my backer is? The Carters family hadnt been able to find out about this. Is that so? In that case, will he be able to find you here? It just so happens that we want to see who the person behind you is, the person who had spoken this time was Alex. Teresa was suffered because of Suzy, and they all furious. Today, they had decided to make a gamble. Not only would they avenge Teresa, but they would also investigate who the backer behind Suzy was. Chapter 58 All of You Will Die with Me Suzy could be sure that Evan would arrive soon. But then, Michael summoned two bodyguards, holding a bottle of unknown liquid, and poured it down Suzys throat. Suzy desperately wanted to spit it out, but she could not resist. A bitter taste spread in her mouth as she looked at the group of people in front of her. What are you doing? Earl smiled. To test poison. After Teresa returned, to guard against the unexpected, we poisoned your body with a type of Fluid-K. Suzy, you will only be able to live for another year. It was Michael who spoke. His tone was indifferent as if he were talking about something ordinary. As soon as he finished speaking, Suzy, sitting on the cold floor, narrowed her eyes. She bit her lip tightly and said, Impossible. I have checked my body before. There is nothing wrong with my body. Michael smiled and said, Ordinary doctors cant detect this poison. Suzys heart sank. Had Teresa poisoned her as soon as she came back? She had been raised by the Carters family for more than 20 years. How could they be so cruel? Have you never considered me a family? she asked. After that, Teresa red at her fiercely and said, Suzy, you are just a substitute of mine! My parents wouldnt have adopted you if I hadnt gotten lost! Yes, we are good to you, but we treat you as Teresa. Suzy, if you had been obedient to the Carters family and not fallen out with us, things would not havee to this point. Suzy felt weak all over, and her heart sank to the bottom. It turned out that the Carters family had nned all this in advance. Only then did she know that even if she didntmit suicide in her previous life, she would die soon. Just as she was about to say something, she felt pain all over her body. She covered her chest and fell to the ground. It was a heart-wrenching pain. It was as if ten thousand ants were devouring her from head to toe. In an instant, Suzys face turned ashen. Suzy felt as if she was about to die. Her body curled up in pain. However, the pain did not decrease. Instead, it increased. It hurt It hurt too much. It was a feeling of wanting to die but being unable to. Teresas ferocious face suddenly burst intoughter. She looked down at Suzy and said, Suzy, beg me for mercy. Kowtow to me a few times, and Ill ask my brother to give you the antidote. Suzys lips trembled as she said, Get lost. You dont feel well, do you? This is a drug that causes Fluid-K. It wont take long for the poison to take effect every once in a while. You will experience this pain every day and then slowly die. Despicable and disgusting Suzy had a fit. She was so much pain that she couldnt say a single word. So what if you have someone backing you? So what if you can develop your Starlight Pictures? Suzy, you only have one year left to live. Be obedient, and we can give you the antidote, but no matter how stubborn you are everything will be in vain in the end. A few minutester, the pain on Suzys body had eased a little. Her face was already pale, and her pale lips trembled as she said, No, even if I die, I will drag down the Carters family, Dreaming Pictures, ACLC, and all of you to die with me. Everyone in the Carterss house began tough, mocking Suzy. Miss Carters said, You want us to die with you? Not to mention whether you can get out of the door today, do you think that you can deal with us with just Starlight Pictures? Suzy, dont you have a backer? Why didnt hee and save you? Teresa looked at Suzy mockingly. Suzy didnt say anything. But she knew that Evan would be here soon. Teresa looked at the dying woman on the ground. Although she was in a mess, her face still had a broken beauty. A trace of jealousy shed through her eyes. Thinking of the rumors that she had always been Suzys substitute, a hint of viciousness shed through her eyes! Brothers! Im going to ruin her face! Then she would find ten men ying with Suzy and upload the video on the Inte. She wanted everyone tough at her. The Carters family did not say anything. Michael smiled at Teresa and said, Do whatever you want. As long as youre happy. As soon as he finished speaking, Teresa stood up, picked up the fruit knife on the table, and walked toward Suzy step by step. Lunatic! Everyone in the Carters family was Lunatics! Every woman loved to look beautiful. At this moment, Suzys heart was flustered, but the rope around her hand was too tight. Suzy, this is the price for harming me! Teresa toyed with the knife as she gently patted Suzys face. Teresa, if you dare to make a move, you will die a horrible death! Oh, do you think you have the ability now? Teresa sneered. She held the knife in her hand and was ready to cut it down The next second, the security guard outside came in hurriedly. Mr. Carters, Mrs. Carters, Mr. Hughes is here. Teresas hand paused. Michael asked, Mr. Hughes? Evan?N?velDrama.Org content rights. Yes. Hearing this, Teresa excitedly put the knife aside. Suzy let out a sigh of relief. After being tortured by pain and nervousness for so long, she finally couldnt hold on any longer and fell into aa. Everyone fell into a state of confusion. Why is Evan here? Did anyone invite him home? The others shook their heads to show that they didnt. Mr. Carters frowned. He looked at Suzy and ordered the bodyguards, Lock her up in the room first. However, no one had expected Evan to walk in, followed only by J and n. Teresa was stunned. Wasnt J Suzys assistant? Evans face darkened before they could react. When he saw Suzys pale face on the ground, his heart twitched violently. Anger, heartache, and other emotions welled up in his heart. Mr. Hughes Mr. Carters stepped forward and finished his words. Evans entire body emanated a terrifying aura. Ignoring Mr. Carters, he ran straight towards Suzy. He picked her up and turned to leave. The Carters family hurriedly followed him out. Mr. Hughes, you and Suzy Evan paused and then turned his head. Sensing Suzys cold body, he was filled with hatred, and his voice was offish. If anything happens to her, all of you will die with her. Everyone in the Carters family was in a state of shock when Evan left with Suzy. No one dared to stop him. It was Evan who had been secretly helping Suzy and protecting her! Chapter 59 Do They Really Have the Antidote? After leaving the Carters family home, Evan hurriedly drove to the hospital. About two hourster, Suzy, who was in the ward, woke up and looked around nkly. Miss Carters, youre awake? How are you? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? J anxiously asked. Suzy shook her head. Looking at the scars on her face, J felt very guilty. Im sorry. Its all my fault. Ill follow you closely from now on. Its not your fault. The Carters family is simply too despicable, Suzy said indifferently. None of them had expected that she would be kidnapped in broad daylight. Thinking of this, Suzy asked, Wheres Evan? He is in the office with Mr. Chaplin. Suzy nodded. You go out first. Id like to be alone for a while. Okay. J left the ward, and Suzy went to the bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror, and the tears in her eyes fell. Since reborn, Suzy had felt that she was no longer like she had been in her previous life. She knew everything and that she had Evan behind her. She thought that she could slowly manipte the Carters family. Little did she expect that she only had one year left to live. Suzy clenched her fists tightly, her heart filled with hatred. She suddenly remembered. Did Evan know that she had been poisoned? Suzy recalled what Michael had said. Ordinary doctors would not be able to detect this poison, so when Ervin found that there was something wrong with her blood, he did not find anything wrong in the end. Suzy knew that the Carters family would not easily give her the antidote. In fact, they might not even have the antidote. She took a deep breath and felt helpless. Just then, Evans voice came from outside. Suzy. She paused for a moment and quickly wiped away the tears. After washing her face, she walked out of the bathroom. Evan stood outside the door and stared at Suzys face. Sensing her slightly red eyes, he asked, Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? No. Suzy shook her head and said worriedly, To torment me, the Carters family gave me a kind of medicine. Did Ervin check it? Is there anything wrong with my body? Evan paused for two seconds, then said slowly, He has checked. Theres nothing wrong with it. Hearing this, Suzy was convinced that even Ervin hadnt found the Fluid-K in her body. Ervin gave you some medicine to treat the wound on your face. Okay. Suzy returned to the hospital bed. Evan opened the medicine box in his hand and personally applied it to the wound on her face. An ice-cold prickling pain came, and Suzy frowned slightly. After he was done, Evan asked, Does it hurt? Its ok. In the next second, Evan pulled her into his arms. There was a trace of heartache and tolerance in his voice. In the future, I wont let the Carters family hurt you again. Although that was what he said, Evan did not have much confidence in himself. However, he knew he could not allow Suzy to suffer more harm. A deep and maic voice rang out. Immediately, the tears in Suzys eyes almost fell uncontrobly. She knew that both of them had feelings for the other. Suzy once thought they would be together after she resolved the Carters familys problem, but now She closed her eyes and responded softly. I want to go home and sleep. Okay. They left the ward and drove back to the vi. Evan held Suzy in his arms and watched her fall asleep before leaving the room. It was not until eight oclock in the evening that Suzy woke up. After washing her face, she did not go to find Evan first. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and looked at it. The Carters family used an unknown number to send her many messages. [Suzy, whats your rtionship with Evan?] [Dont think that just because you are connected to Evan that the Carters family cant do anything to you.] [Dont forget, your life is in our hands. If you dare to use Evan to take revenge on the Carters family, dont expect us to give you the antidote!] Suzys eyes darkened. She deleted these messages one by one and then dialed Yvonnes number. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Suzy, I just heard you were kidnapped in the Carterss house. Are you all right? Yvonne, Im fine. Suzy continued asking, Hows the divorce going with you and Michael? I I dont think we can get a divorce. Yvonne sighed. I was going to collect evidence of his domestic violence, but Michael discovered it. Yvonnes voice became choked with emotion. Like Suzy, her heart was filled with hatred. Its useless even if I sue him in court. Even if we get divorced, the right to raise my daughter is not in my hands. Under themplight, Suzys face was indifferent. Yvonne, I will help you divorce Michael. You will get permission to raise your daughter, and Michael will give you shares of the family property. However, it will take some time, and I need you to cooperate with me. Yvonne was stunned. Youre willing to help me? Well, I need you to do me a favor right now. Yvonne immediately said, Go ahead. I have been poisoned by them. Without an antidote, I will die in a year. Hearing Suzys words, Yvonnes tone was astonished and angry. They went too far! You you want me to help you find the antidote? No. Suzy knew very well that she had no idea what the antidote looked like among all the people in the Carters family. Yvonne couldnt find it. Help me ask the Carters family if they really possess the antidote. If they had the antidote, there was still hope. Okay. After that, Suzy discussed the divorce things with Yvonne. The first step was for Michael to fall in love with Yvonne again and gain his trust. In this way, she could avoid domestic violence. After the call, Suzy left the room and went downstairs. Evan was on the sofa working. Seeing her go downstairs, Evan switched off theputer and asked, Youre awake? What do you want to eat? Suzy originally wanted to go out and eat, but when she thought of the wound on her face, she said, Lets order takeout. Okay. Suzy took a ss of water and sat down beside Evan. She then asked, What did the Carters family say to you this afternoon? They asked me to apologize to Teresa. They even wanted me to give Starlight Pictures to Earl and work as a designer in ACLC.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Suzy had kept the matter of the Fluid-K a secret. She could only break up with Evan if there was no cure. She couldnt let him be with a dying woman in the future. Evan didnt think much of Suzys words. After dinner, Suzy did not feel sleepy. She modified the draft for the Poris fashion weekspetition untilte at night. While looking at the draft on theputer, Suzys eyes darkened. This time, she was determined to ruin Alexs reputation. Chapter 60 Poris Fashion Week Soon, it was the Poris Fashion Week.N?velDrama.Org content rights. To ensure Suzys safety, Evan used his private jet. When Suzy entered the ne, she was utterly stunned. After looking around the airport, she blinked and said, You youre extravagant. How can you take me there with a private ne? Evan followed behind her. It doesnt matter. Evan had bought this ne a long time ago for convenience. In addition, there had been a lot of things going on recently, and the Carters family might even attack Suzy. He couldnt let anything happen to Suzy. Suzys entire body fell into a chair. She adjusted her chair andy t on it. It was as if she had never seen it before. Whats wrong? You havent taken it? Evan lowered his eyes and asked. Suzys face darkened, and she sneered. What do you think? Do you think everyone can take a private ne like you? Evan smiled calmly and said, From now on, you can sit if you want. Really? Suzys eyes shone. Then, she shook her head and said, No, one cannot ept an undeserved reward. I have epted your kind intentions. What if you decide to plot against me? Evan was speechless. Evan reached out and pulled her up from her chair. His cold and slender fingers pinched her chin. He said in a low voice, Havent we done all that we could? The first time, and even the time after that. Suzys face blushed. She pushed Evan away in a panic and coughed softly. Evan, it was all idents. Then Ill wait for you to take the initiative toe to me, Evan said lightly with an evil smile. Suzy shook her head frantically as shey on a chair with her eyes closed. Was she qualified? Even though she had feelings for Evan, she didnt have long to live. Evan had helped her so much that she didnt want her to be a burden to him. When Suzy woke up, she was lying in Evans arms. The two of them huddled together in a chair. Suzy wanted to move but found that Evans hands were sped tightly around her waist. Help! She was thirsty! She wanted some water! Suzy gritted her teeth and looked up, wanting to call Evan. However, when she saw his eyes were closed, she realized he had less of the usual hostility. His facial features were indescribably exquisite, and his even breathingnded on Suzys face, causing her to suddenly feel a little hotter. Have you seen enough? Evan suddenly asked. Suzy was shocked and immediately turned her face away. She pushed Evan away and seemed to be able to feel the smiling face. She stammered, I, I just want you to get up. Alright. He didnt say anything. Suzy and Evan had a meal on the ne, and they snapped before the ne smoothlynded in Poris. Evan was still busy when they arrived at the airport, so they parted ways. Suzy held his luggage and had just walked out of the emergency exit when an indifferent voice came from behind her, I didnt expect you to reallye. Even without looking at that face, Suzy knew that it was Alex. She tly curled her lips and turned around to look at him. With an indifferent voice, she said, Whats wrong? Do you have the courage toe? You If it werent for my two designs, you wouldnt have had the chance to enter the Poris Fashion Week. What were the sales liketer? Suzy pretended to be thoughtful and then suddenly realized something. Ah, I remember. Its so bad. Suzy. Alex was utterly enraged. He rushed forward and pped Suzy. He cursed, our Carters family has cared for you for many years. Is this how you repay us? Suzy deftly avoided this p. Alex still wanted to attack Suzy You have to think about it carefully. Many reporters have been waiting at the airport recently. It will not be good if you are seen like this. Alexs expression froze. Just wait. I wont let you becent for long! There were reporters nearby. Because of the recent Poris Fashion Week, they would also take photos of stars that had not been edited at the airport. Of course, Suzy was one of them. As a famous designer in the industry, Suzy wore a light blue dress. The design of the dress was not tooplicated, but it lit up peoples eyes. In addition, Suzys impassive face excited theizens as soon as the airport photos were posted. Suzy went outside the airport and met up with J. J had arrived two hours in advance by ne and helped Suzy carry her luggage into the car. J grumbled, Hmph, you and Mr. Hughes didnt bring me along. Did you two sneak around on the ne and do something? Suzy immediately smiled. What are you thinking about? We were just taking a ne. Oh, right, Miss Carters, I met Teresa on the ne, said J. She came too? Suzys eyebrows raised. She hadnt expected Teresa toe here. Thinking of what she had done to herst time, Suzy couldnt help tightening her grip. I heard that Alex asked her to be a model this time. He wants Teresa to shine at the fashion week. In this way, maybe she can rewrite herself. J said. Rewrite herself? With Teresas appearance, it would be good enough if she could walk a few steps on top of it at the Poris Fashion Week. Come and make a fool of herself! How dare Alex let her go on stage? Suzy, on the other hand, did not look worried at all. She sat in her chair leisurely. Let them be. Well just do our own things. But I also heard of another piece of news. J looked at her, a trace of worry appearing on her face. What? J frowned and continued, This time, Alex seems to have a mighty work. He is very confident. We should Oh? Really? A mighty work? Suzy rubbed her chin and fell into deep thought. How could someone like Alex possibly possess mighty works? She looked up at J with an evil smile. Help me find out which hotel Alex is staying in. What are you doing, Miss Carters? asked J. Nothing. Dont worry. J didnt believe her at all! But she still helped her investigate it. Chapter 61 Something Wrong with the Dress When they arrived at the hotel, Suzy was still working at her desk in the evening. At some point, the door of the hotel was opened. Suzy heard the sound of footsteps. Before she could react, the scent of hormones, unique to Evan, came to her. Evan approached Suzy, looking a little tired. Suzy, keep mepany. Sleep? Suzy helped him to the bed and watched him close his eyes. She asked curiously, What did you do? Why are you so tired? The only response she got was Evans steady breathing. Suzy sighed helplessly and let Evan hug her. She closed her eyes and rested for a while, and when she woke up, it was the next day. Today was the first day of the Poris Fashion Week. In the afternoon, different design works would be put on by models to show them on the stage every day, and the sales volume could be very high. Moreover, people invited to the fashion week were all big shots in the circle. Carl was a rising star, and many people came to her.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. After briefly dealing with those people, Suzy went to find Alex. The hotel address J had given Alex just now was exactly the same as hers, even a few rooms away from hers. She stood at the door of Alexs room and knocked. Who is it? Suzy lowered her voice and replied, Room service. When the door opened, and Alex saw Suzys face, the anger in his eyes instantly burst out. He said unhappily, Suzy, what are you doing here? I heard youve prepared mighty work this time, but Im just curious. Why didnt you take out such good works earlier? Otherwise, the sales of ACLC would not be so bad, Suzy said casually, and her yful eyes looked at Alex. Alex clenched his fists. His expression was somewhat ugly. What? Are you afraid that Ill beat you? Alexs lips curled up as he sneered. Suzy, its not toote to admit defeat now. Suzyughed. Herughter was filled with mockery. This caused Alex to feel highly displeased. What are youughing about? Nothing, Im just curious. Where does your confidencee from? Others may not know what level youre at, but dont I? Your ability at ACLC has shown everything. ording to your character, Im afraid you cant wait tounch them immediately if you have mighty works. Suzy seemed to know something and every word hit Alexs heart. This fashion week! This fashion week was an opportunity for Alex. He had got it from the two works of Suzy. Alex held back his anger. He gritted his teeth and said, If you want to talk about this, leave this ce quickly. Im swamped. Very busy? Suzy nced at Alexs room from the corner of her eye and saw a figure. What on earth do you want? Alex seemed to be a little guilty. His body stood in front of Suzy. If he didnt have something to do, he would definitely have a good talk with Suzy! Its nothing. Since youre busy, I wont disturb you. Suzy waved at Alex with offish hidden in her eyes. He turned around and strode away, while the person in the room Although it was only a nce, Suzy seemed to be able to guess who it was. In the afternoon Evan was an honored guest invited to the Poris Fashion Week. He sat in the best seat under the stage. Every now and then, he would be questioned by the staff, but Evan remained indifferent. At this time, Teresa walked over flirtatiously. Although Evan had appeared in the Carters familyst time. He took Suzy away to let the Carters family know he was Suzys backer. Teresa thought she was better than Suzy in every aspect. She had dressed up very delicately today. Her heavy makeup and coquettish eyes made anyone who saw her praise her. Mr. Hughes, what happenedst time was a misunderstanding, Teresa sat next to Evan and said softly. She didnt believe that she couldnt let Evan love her! Evan did not even spare her a nce. Instead, he said tly, I dont think its a misunderstanding. The scene of that day was still fresh in Evans mind. Hearing this, Teresa said hypocritically, In fact, Suzy is not what you think. Our Carters family has really been very good to her. We have raised her well for so many years, but she repays kindness with ingratitude and does something bad to the Carters family. Thats why we Before she could finish her sentence, Evan nced at her tly. I know better than you what kind of person she is. If you say one more word, Ill kill you. His voice was faint, but there was an invisible pressure, making Teresa a little breathless. Dammit! Why was Evan so good to Suzy? She seemed to want to say something more, but Evan said indifferently, Get lost! Although Teresa was unwilling, she could only get up and run away from the chair. When she left, she looked a little embarrassed. This scene was coincidentally witnessed by Suzy. Suzy did not interact much with Evan in public, and her position was not close to Evans. After the designers handed over the work to the models, they coulde out to watch the show. Suzy was seated on the other side of Evan. But when she looked up and saw him, Suzy felt her heart beating abnormally. She looked away and pretended not to care. Her phone rang. It was a message from Evan. [Good news.] Suzy was puzzled: [What good news?] [Sit next to me, Ill tell you.] In public Although there was an empty seat next to Evan, wasnt Suzy going there tantly to tell everyone she had feelings for Evan? If someone saw it, wouldnt it be trending? Suzy was so angry that her fingers were shaking. [Evan, do you know what it means for me to take the initiative to go over? Speak if you want to or not!] After typing that, she turned off her phone and was very angry. Looking at her seething face, Evan found her exceptionally adorable. He couldnt help smiling that he hadnt even noticed. After the host introduced them to the stage, the fashion week began. The T-stage was veryrge, and the models were varied. The model that Suzy found was also very suitable for the clothes she designed. Still, Carls reputation rose, and the organizer put her dress at the back. Just as Suzy was admiring the models on stage, J came over and said hurriedly, Miss Carters, theres something wrong with the gown! What? Go and have a look. Suzy immediately got up and went backstage. The models are about to go on stage. There is something wrong with her gown! Chapter 62 Plagiarism In backstage. Suzy looked at the thread of the dress being cut No! It had been cut off, but it was toote to find out when it had been cut off. The arrangement of the outfit was highlyplicated. Back then, Suzy had spent a lot of effort on it. What should we do? Were going to go on stage soon. The model looked at Suzy and said, Why dont we give up? Suzy looked at the gown and shook her head. Before the model could react, Suzy pulled hard, and the cloth at the hem of the dress was torn off. Although the broken stitches were gone, the dress was not good-looking. Suzy looked at the model. Scissors? Ah? Here you are! The scissors were quickly handed over to Suzy. Everyone watched as Suzy moved her hands up and down. She was decisive, and the dress in her hand gradually changed into a different appearance, which was even more shocking. Youre so awesome, Miss Carters! The dress looks even better than before. J had more admiration for Suzy now. Suzy handed the dress to the model. Put it on quickly. Dont dy. Okay. When the model changed it, it was just right for her. After a performance, she amazed a lot of people. Many people sighed over the perfection of this dress, and their admiration for Suzy rose to a higher level. n moved closer to Evan and whispered, Mr. Hughes, if I remember right, Miss Carterss gown wasnt like this. Someone has done something. Evan narrowed his eyes. He was staring at Teresa, who had just stepped onto the stage. It was highly likely that what had happened earlier had something to do with her. Teresa stuck out her chest proudly. Although she was not a model, it could be seen that she was also mighty! She was not inferior to Suzy at all! The appointed time had arrived, but Teresa insisted on staying on stage for a few rounds. She even deliberately stood in front of Evan and scratched her head. Unfortunately, Evan didnt spare her a second nce. n saw the clothes on Teresas body and asked, Mr. Hughes, dont you think the clothes on her look very familiar? A little. Ah! I remember now. This was one of the dresses that CIRA designed a few years ago. However, Alex modified it slightly. n remembered it clearly. It was one of the lovely dresses that CIRA had sold well back then. He had not expected Alex to have giarized it. Evan sneered. Send it to Thomas. Okay. After receiving the message, Thomas immediately called Evan. Are you kidding me? Alex is shameless. He even giarized CIRAs works from a few years ago! What are your ns? Evan asked casually. Of course, Thomas couldnt let him off. He immediately said, I called the Poris Fashion Week. Isnt Suzy there as well? She works for CIRA Before he could finish his sentence, Evan cut him off. Shes mine. Thomas was a little speechless. Okay, okay, okay. I mean that shes attending Poris Fashion Week on behalf of CIRA, so Ill leave this matter to her. Doesnt she have beef with the Carters family? Evans voice was indifferent. Youve thought it through. Anyway, thats all. Ill hang up first. Thomas could tell that there was something wrong with his tone. After hanging up, he called the Poris Fashion Week and told Suzy about it. Alexs actions didnt surprise Suzy in the slightest. When the people on the stage were still performing, the organizer interrupted the show and said on the scene, We received a notice that someone came to participate in this show with giarism works. giarism is the shame of our industry. No matter who it is, we will never let it go! They looked at each other and didnt know what was happening. Next, the host continued, The higher-ups said that if the persons take the initiative to admit their mistakes, we can avoid blocklisting them. Please take the initiative to admit your mistakes. No one came out. Suzy stood up and walked onto the stage while everyone stared at each other. Could it be her? She made such good designs, but they were all giarized? Suzy received the microphone. Suzy said indifferently, you should know a person ustomed to giarizing in our circle. He has disappeared recently, but that doesnt mean he wont appear. Thats? Someone knew that and shouted under the stage, Are you talking about Tim Ryan? Yes, I recently saw that Tim and the president of ACLC are very close. Suzy looked at the host and said, Its ACLC, isnt it? ACLC giarism? In the past, ACLC had made a hot dress. Although the standard of the dress had dropped sharply after that, no one would think he had giarism. The host nodded in front of everyone. Its him. Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Then, what was disyed on the big screen behind her were CIRAs dresses from a few years ago and the dress that Teresa was wearing just now. The two dresses had the same effect through different means. Who would believe that it was not giarism? No! Its not giarism! Alex shouted. He said, I dont know about CIRAs work at all. Is that so? Suzy tilted her head and smiled faintly. CIRAs gown could be considered a popr model a few years ago in Somo City. Why? Arent you working and living there?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Suzys sharp tongue made Alex want to tear her mouth apart. It took my people thinking about it day and night for a month toe up with this dress. From the beginning of creation until now, they have experienced many things to do such perfect works. The two dresses are simr, but you cant deny ACLCs painstaking efforts, Alex said very cleverly. Simply put, I did it with effort; they looked identical and were purely coincidental. Suzy raised her eyebrows and said tly, If thats the case, Mr. Carters, you dont mind showing us the sketch, do you? I didnt bring it. Miss Carters, do you have the sketches of the two dresses ACLC styled a few years ago? Suzy narrowed her eyes slightly, and a sense of oppression suddenly overcame him. Below the stage, n watched this scene. He said in a low voice to Evan, Mr. Hughes, I think that Miss Carters has gained some of your temperament after being with you for so long. Aye. Evans eyes fell on the little woman who was shining on the stage, and the smile in his eyes deepened. It seemed that she didnt need his help at this time. It was good to let her shine alone like this. Its been so long I havent. Alex gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with a warning to Suzy. It was as if Suzy would die if she continued. Suzy was not afraid in the slightest. She continued to interrogate, Oh? Then what about the design philosophy? Alex fell silent. Mr. Carters, Ill give you a chance. How about you tell me the designs of those two dresses, and then Ill tell you mine? The people present were a little confused. They did not understand why Suzy would mention ACLCs two popr dresses. Could it be Chapter 63 After Everything Is Done, Let’s Be Together Alexs face was extremely gloomy and ugly. The two works belonged to Suzy. Under such circumstances, after thinking for a long time, he couldnt figure out a design philosophy. Suzy, on the other hand, had a smile. Her whole body was shining. She held the microphone and exined the design philosophies of the two dresses. These two dresses were suddenly inspired by the sea when I was 18 years old Alex knew that he couldnt let her continue. If she went on like this, his reputation would be ruined entirely. He quickly stepped forward and wanted to grab Suzys microphone, but the security guard of the organizer soon stopped him. These two dresses were designed by me. Suzy, shut up. Our Carters family has supported you for so many years. Not only do you not feel grateful, but you also take revenge on us! If you continue, I will definitely sue you for nder! Go ahead! Im waiting for yourwyers letter. Suzy smiled faintly and continued to borate on her design philosophy. After the exnation, she said in a cold voice, back then, Alex stole my design drawing and signed his name! After Suzy finished her words, the whole audience broke into an uproar. Suzy even released rough drafts that had been modified. Alex tried his best to defend himself, but his work today was also giarized. Moreover, he couldnt even develop a design philosophy, so no one present believed him. However, everyone looked at Suzy differently. After all, these dresses were released three years ago. At that time, Suzy was very young! Then, they looked at her current works. She was simply a genius in fashion design! The organizer went straight to the stage and announced that Alex would be banned from Fashion Week. After being banned from Fashion Week, there would be no ce for ACLCs clothing brands in the future. Then, someone discovered that Teresas assistant had broken Suzys dress. This way, Teresa and Alex were invited out of the scene. In the end, the championship was won by Carl. Many reporters came to the scene to interview Suzy. She was surrounded, but Suzy was not in a hurry to leave. She calmly epted the interview. Miss Carters, I would like to ask you, since the works of ACLC were stolen from you, why did you take so long to reveal it? Miss Carters, no matter what, Alex is your older brother that has interacted with you for many years. Dont you feel ashamed for doing what you did today? One question after another was thrown at Suzy Suzyughed mockingly. Back then, I didnt expose this matter because everyone in the Carters family threatened me. Now, Im no longer in the Carters family As for this reporter, Im sorry for what you said. I never owe the Carters family anything, let alone feel guilty. Outsiders have always thought that the Carters family has raised me for many years. After their biological daughter came back, I was jealous and hurt her. But from beginning to end, I have never robbed anything from Teresa. On the other hand, after Teresa returned, she stole my boyfriend and my scripts and even tried sending me to the directors bed to get her role. Everyone was stunned. Suzy looked down and said, Ill have to apologize to my fans here. Dreaming Pictures forced me to perform in all the shitty dramas Ive yed the final phase. Suzy nced at J; J understood her. Excuse me, excuse me. With Js support, Suzy safely left the scene. However, after Suzy said those words, everyone burst into an uproar. Although there was no evidence to prove what Suzy had said, the interviews still greatly influenced the board. The Fashion Week organizers also held a small-scale banquet. It was not until the evening that Suzy and Evan left the banquet together. n was driving while Suzy and Evan were sitting in the back seat. Because Suzy had some wine at the party, she was a little drunk at this time. Looking at the scenery outside, she couldnt help sighing in her heart that this city was really romantic. What are you thinking about? Evan suddenly asked. Suzy turned around and met her deep gaze. I think there are still many ces in this world I havent been to. If I have the chance, I muste out more often in the future. As soon as she finished speaking, Evans eyes flickered slightly, and he said, Lets go together from now on. Alright. Suzy immediately smiled. But she felt extremely bitter in her heart. Would she still have a chance in the future? The two of them returned to the hotel together and opened the door. Evan was the first to walk in. As he was about to turn on the light, Suzy grabbed his hand. Whats wrong? Before Evan could react, Suzy let go of him, put her arms around his neck, stood on tiptoe, and kissed him. The faint fragrance from her body made Evan freeze. The next second, he wrapped his arms around her waist and passionately responded to the kiss. Are you drunk? Suzy shook her head. No, I just feel a little dizzy. I wanted to kiss you in the car earlier. Evans eyes dimmed, and he hugged her tightly. He turned around and pressed Suzy against the wall. His kiss was fierce. While Suzy closed her eyes and felt Evans passion and madness. Gradually, Suzy felt her entire body turn softer and softer. She found herself unable to withstand it and wanted more Evan, do you want to do it? Are you sure? Evans voice sounded heavy and patient. Suzy made a sound of agreement. The next second, Evan picked her up and strode to the bed. Suzy was thrown onto the bed. Before she could react, Evans body had already pressed down on her Two hourster, Suzyy exhausted on the bed when it ended. The surroundings were still emitting an ambiguous atmosphere. As Suzy recalled the crazy scene from before, Suzys face blushed slightly. This was the first time that both of them had sobered up Evan said, Get up and take a shower. Okay. Suzy got up from the bed, but as soon as she got out of bed, her legs went weak, and she fell directly onto the carpet. Evans faintughter came from behind her.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Ill take you there. No need. I can do it myself. Suzy got up from the ground in shame and hurriedly ran to the bathroom. After taking a shower, Suzy went back to bed. Evan held her in his arms and asked in a maic voice, Are you tired? No. Evan ruffled her hair. After a long moment of silence Suzy, after everything is resolved, lets be together. Hearing Evas words, Suzys heart sped up. She snuggled quietly in Evans arms. After a while, she slowly responded, Okay. Evan kissed her on the forehead. Sleep. Okay. Good night. Good night. Chapter 64 Cancel the Engagement The next day, both of them woke up at the same time. After washing up, Suzy suddenly remembered the day before and asked, By the way, what good news did you tell me yesterday? Look at the news. After hearing this, Suzy applied her skincare products and returned to bed to take out her mobile phone. When she opened the news, she found that people on the Inte were discussing Alexs giarism. Most importantly, not only did something happen to ACLCs gowns but a lipstick under their banner was also found to have vited the rules. This lipstick had been on the market for a year. Not only was it good at coloration, but it was also not losing color while eating and drinking. Therefore, the sales had always been good, and it was loved by arge number of women. It was okay for people to use it for one or two years, but if they used it for a long time, it would cause all kinds of problems, such as dark lips. Not everyone could wear formal dresses, but lipstick Almost everyone had one. At this moment, the Inte was in an uproar, and all kinds of curses were on the inte; they all demandedpensation from ACLC. Initially, it was not a big deal for the dress to be giarized. Still, if something happened to this popr lipstick, it would have a more significant impact. Suzy looked at Evan and immediately smiled. Impressive, Mr. Hughes. Evan smiled slightly. ACLC is finished this time. Not only ACLC but many Dreaming Pictures artists signed up for ACLCs brand. Dreaming Pictures was implicated, and even the stock price of the Carters Group fell today. This battle could be said to have been a beautiful one. J and n packed their bosses things. Suzy and Evan left the hotel and took the private ne. She had thought that they would go straight back to Somo City. After boarding the ne, Evan said, Apany me to Noto City. Suzy thought he had not finished his business in Noto City, so she did not ask any further questions. She replied, Okay. They were busy with their own work on the ne. At about eight oclock in the evening, Evan sent Suzy back to the hotel and left. As the ck Ferrari drove on the road, Evan felt a little depressed. He knew that if he wanted to be with Suzy, the biggest problem was not the Carters family but the Smith family. After about half an hours drive, it stopped at an ancient manor in the suburbs. Evan got out of the car and opened the trunk. There were supplements and gifts of all sizes inside. The security guards outside the manor hurried forward to wee him and took over the things in his hands. Mr. Old Smith was sitting on the sofa when Evan entered the mansion. When Mr. Old Smith heard the voice, he immediately stood up. Evan called out, Grandpa. Evan is here. Sit down. Mr. Old Smith walked forward to wee him with a smile. Evan sat on the sofa, and Mr. Old Smith instructed the servants to make tea. He chuckled and said, Why did you suddenly visit me? Werent you in Poris yesterday? Mr. Old Smith guessed that something had happened to him, so he asked directly, is there anything I can do for you? Emm. Evan nodded. He looked at Mr. Old Smith. Grandpa, I want to see Wendy Smith. Wendy was the granddaughter that Mr. Old Smith doted on the most and Evans fiance It was Mr. Old Smith and Evan who had agreed to the engagement. From high school to studying abroad, Evan had always been approved by Mr. Old Smith. After Evan returned to the country, he proposed to borrow money from Mr. Old Smith. One billion dors. At that time, Mr. Old Smith was stunned for two seconds, but then he smiled again. Evan, youre the most important student Ive ever sponsored. I dare to lend you one billion dors. I believe you will earn it back soon. Evan was happy, but Mr. Old Smith continued, However, I have a request. You have to be engaged with my granddaughter. At that time, all Evan could think about was revenge and benefits In terms of engagement, she was still Mr. Old Smiths granddaughter. This engagement was highly beneficial to him. Evan agreed right away. What a joke. Evan had never seen the mysterious Miss Smith before. Mr. Old Smith liked Evan very much. Evan was the person he valued the most. After so many years, Evan was indeed more outstanding and did not let him down. Evan knew that it would be challenging to ask Mr. Old Smith for the dissolution of the engagement. The keyy in Wendy. Hearing Evans words, Mr. Old Smiths expression immediately changed, and his voice became a little heavy. Why are you suddenly thinking of Wendy? Evan said, Grandpa, shes my fiance. It was not strange that he wanted to see Wendy, but Mr. Old Smith was weird. Mr. Old Smith sighed. He nced at Evan and then asked the servants to leave. Evan, to tell you the truth, if you donte to me, I wille to you in a while. Upon hearing this, Evan paused for a moment. Why is grandpa looking for me? Is he going to arrange an engagement between Wendy and me? Just as he was confused, Mr. Old Smiths sad voice reached his ears. Actually, Wendy was lost when she was born. Evan frowned in disbelief. Lost? After she was born? Yes. Mr. Old Smith sat on the sofa, looking downcast. Yes, we have been looking for her all these years. Mr. Old Smiths five sons had prepared a gift for Wendy on her birthday. The cars, houses, clothes, bags, jewelry, inds, and so on Even her fianc, Mr. Old Smith, had prepared them for her. They had hoped to find Wendy every day, but in the blink of an eye, more than 20 years had passed. Thinking of this, Mr. Old Smith raised his eyes and said, Yesterday, we found out that Wendy appeared at the orphanage in Somo City after getting lost in Noto City. Now, Evan understood what Mr. Old Smith meant. Grandpa, do you want me to help you find Wendy? Mr. Old Smith nodded. Yes, Wendys five uncles have all gone to Somo City. However, theyre not familiar with that ce, but youre different. Okay, Grandpa, I will try my best to find her. Mr. Old Smith was full of expectations. The next second, he heard Evan say, But after I find her, I want to cancel the engagement with her. Cancel the engagement? Mr. Old Smiths face changed drastically. It was undeniable that Mr. Old Smith valued Evan the most. He was handsome, excellent No. Mr. Old Smith was very persistent. He thought his granddaughter had to own the best, including her husband. Evan made Mr. Old Smith very satisfied.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Evan, have you forgotten our promise? When Evan had agreed to the engagement, he had promised that he would treat Wendy very well. I Evans eyes were deep. He was a decisive man, but the person in front of him was Mr. Old Smith, who had helped him for many years. Do you like someone else? No. Evan denied it. He was worried that Mr. Old Smith would harm Suzy. The old man asked again, Then why? Evan remained silent. The living room sank into silence. Although Mr. Old Smith was stubborn, he was still thinking about Wendy. He tutted and said, How about this? I wont force you. Find Wendy. You can cancel the engagement if she doesnt like you. Is Mr. Old Smith forcing him? Evan sighed. He knew that Mr. Old Smith had made a concession, so he didnt say anything more in the end. Now, the only thing he could do was look for Wendy first. Chapter 65 You’re Not Alone Then, Evan yed chess with Mr. Old Smith for a while. Both of them were absent-minded. Before the first round, Mr. Old Smith asked Evan to leave. At this time, Suzy was lying on the sofa and looking at the trending searches on the Inte. She had also sent out Starlight Pictures PR team to tear down ACLC. Although it had been almost a day since the incident happened, it was still very noisy. ACLCs gship stores on the Inte had been removed. The distributors had also sued it in court. Suzy smiled. Just as Evan had said, ACLC was really finished this time. Next, it was Dreaming Pictures turn. As she pondered, the door was opened. Evan, dressed in a ck suit, walked in. Suzy looked up from the sofa and paused. Youre back so early? She thought Evan would talk about cooperation and would not be back until veryte. Mm, Evan replied and walked behind her. Do you miss me? No, Im watching the show on Twitter!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Suzy turned his head to theputer screen again. A heartless woman. To think that he had been thinking about her all this while. Evan asked, What do you n to do with Dreaming Pictures? To be honest, Dreaming Pictures was more challenging to deal with than ACLC. Alex was the most brainless person in the Carters family, but Earl was different. However, Suzy was no longer afraid. She smiled mysteriously. I wont tell you. After going through all kinds of things, Evan knew that Suzy could deal with Dreaming Pictures, so he didnt say anything more. Sleep? Okay. After washing up, they hugged each other and fell asleep. In the dark and quiet room, Suzy seemed to have thought of something and asked softly, Evan, how is your insomnia? Hearing that, Evans hands which were hugging her, stiffened slightly. You know? Suzy nodded. Ervin unintentionally told me before. I still cant sleep without you. Evans reply made Suzys heart skip a beat. Suzy really hoped that Evan would get better. If that was the case when she was not around him one day But in her heart, Suzy thought selfishly, hoping that Evan would always need her to fall asleep. Suzy hugged him and didnt say anything else. After a while, Evans voice rang out again. Suzy, have you ever considered looking for your biological parents? After talking with Mr. Old Smith today, Evan suddenly remembered that Suzy was not the biological daughter of the Carters family. Then where were her biological parents? No, Suzy indifferently replied. She had indeed never thought about this matter. In the past, she had always fantasized about being doted on by her parents, like Teresa. She had done everything she could to please her but in the end So what if she had parents? If they really loved her, she would not have appeared in an orphanage and been adopted. Suzys mouth curled into a mocking smile. I think Im pretty good by myself. Evan seemed to have guessed what she was thinking. Then not find them. He hugged her tightly and said, Youre not alone. Im here with you. Hearing that, Suzyughed. Evan, youre really clingy now. Evan was speechless. Suzy. His voice carried a hint of warning. Okay, Evan, youre not alone now. You have me. The next day, they woke up, washed up, and had breakfast sent by the hotel waiter in the room. Suzy looked at the tall buildings outside the window. This was her first timeing to Noto City. It was currently sunrise. The sky outside was gorgeous. She looked up at Evan with interest and said, I heard that the sea in Noto City is wonderful. Lets drive around the ind in the afternoon and return to Somo City tomorrow. Hearing Suzys words, Evans eyes paused slightly. Looking at the expectant look in Suzys eyes, he couldnt bear to see her like this, but when he thought that this was the territory of the Smith family The Hughes Group has an important meeting today. I cant be absent. A trace of disappointment shed across Suzys face. Evan added, Ill bring you here next time. Hopefully, they could hold hands the next time and walk recklessly in the crowd. Suzy snorted and smiled. Who needs you to bring? I can go here myself when I have time. No, Ill go with someone else. I wont bring you. As soon as she finished speaking, Evan put down the cutlery in his hands and sized up Suzy. There was an obscure look in his eyes. He pursed his thin lips and asked, Who do you want to bring? Ill bring anyone but not you. After Suzy giggled and finished speaking, she stood up and went to her room to pack her things. Evan looked at her back and tutted. A faint smile appeared on his face. After packing their things, the two left the hotel, took the private ne, and returned to Somo City. It was already afternoon when they arrived in Somo City. After returning to the vi and putting the things away, they went to theirpanies separately. When Suzy arrivedpany, she inquired about the situation of the three artists over the past few days. Starlight Pictures had been going well recently. Victors new song had always been on the list, and now he had made a lot of money for Suzy. Floras filming had also been very smooth, but when it came to Diana Nina paused for a moment before saying, Diana has been asking her assistant to inquire about Mr. Hughess preferences the past few days. She has been secretly nning how to woo Evan. I heard Mrs. Lyons say that she has fantasized about being with Mr. Hughes all day. Nina knew that her boss had a special rtionship with Mr. Hughes. Diana could choose anyone she liked, but Evan was impossible with her. When Nina spoke up, Suzys expression froze, and she frowned lightly. She suddenly had a headache. She had no right to stop Diana from pursuing Evan, but Suzy knew that Evan would not like Diana. Suzy decided to find time to rify things with Diana as soon as possible so she would not be hurt. When it was almost time to get off work, Nina came looking for her again with a bouquet of delicate and bright roses. Miss Carters, an errand boy downstairs, sent it here. He said it was for you. Nina ran over and put the bouquet on the table. There was an envious smile in her eyes. This card isnt anonymous; could it be a gift from Mr. Hughes When she heard this, Suzys face blushed slightly as she carefully sized up the bouquet. She thought to herself No way? The great Mr. Hughes would actually send flowers? This man is romantic by nature. Indeed, that was not the case. Suzy overthought because the next second, she received news from Victor. Miss Carters, congrattions on bing the champion of the Poris Competition. Something else that gave Suzy a headache came. She naturally understood that the person who delivered the flowers was not Evan, but Victor Suzy looked at the text message on her phone and sighed. After a while, she picked up her phone and dialed Victors number. Chapter 66 President Is Really Rich The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Victors maic voice sounded from the other end of the line. Miss Carters. Ive received the flowers. Victor, thank you. Suzy paused for a moment before continuing, However Victor, I didnt rify to youst time that I have someone I like. Victor, on the other end of the line, became silent. Victor, Ive always treated you as an artist friend. When ites to the lovers, were not suitable. Although Suzy had said earlier that she wanted to keep a young man as a toy boy, how could a young manpare to a president? After a long while, Victor slowly said, Miss Carters, I will not give up. I hope you can give me a chance and get to know me better. I truly like you. Suzy was speechless. Victor. Miss Carters, variety shows are about to start. I have to hang up. Suzy sighed. Okay, work hard. The phone had just been hung up when J, who had just gone to the bathroom, walked in. When she saw the roses on the table, she was surprised. Wow, Miss Carters, who sent these? Looking at Suzys expression, J subconsciously felt that the flower was definitely not given by Evan. While she was thinking about it, Suzys warning voice came. Dont tell Evan. J was speechless. It was so hard for her. Suzy packed her things and left Starlight Pictures with J. Evan was still working, so Suzy didnt go to him. She and J ate outside and then went to the nearby shopping mall. When the two passed by an ACLC gship store, the staff had already torn down the signboard. In the afternoon, ACLC announced bankruptcy. At this point, the money ACLC had earned over the years had probably been lost. Even if Alex continued to set up apany, no one would buy anything from him. Suzy was in a perfect mood and bought many things from the mall. When she was about to walk into a womens clothing store, she saw Teresa and Mrs. Carters picking things out. She stopped in her tracks and turned to leave. Wait, Suzy. Teresas voice came. Suzy stopped, and Teresa and her mother came over. Our Carters family has raised you for so many years. Why dont you greet me when you see me now? Mrs. Carters looked at Suzy and said lightly, Youre an uneducated person. Suzy was speechless. She sneered and said, Mrs. Carters, dont keep saying that the Carters family has supported me for many years. Did I beg you to adopt me in the past? I am an uneducated person, but your Carters family has poisoned me. What educated persons you are! You Suzy, youre a vicious woman. We have raised you for many years, and you are what you are today. Now youre taking revenge on your Alex. Do you still have a conscience? Suzy folded her arms and looked tly at the two people in front of him. Yes, Im vicious. I not only want to take revenge on ACLC but also on Dreaming Pictures and the Carters family. None of you will be able to escape. As soon as she finished speaking, Mrs. Carters raised her hand and wanted to give her a p but was stopped by J in time. Mrs. Carters, I advise you not to do anything. Otherwise, I dont know who is injured. J grabbed Mrs. Carterss hand and flung her aside. Mrs. Carters almost fell to the ground, but Teresa caught her in time. You Suzy, all of you! Well, Mom, dont be angry. Dont let your anger affect your health. Teresaforted her. After that, she turned to look at Suzy with a gentle smile. Suzy, we went too far with you before. Now that ACLC has be like this, its not good for anyone if you continue. So? Stop it, Suzy. Its my birthday this weekend. Can youe to our house and have a talk with us? I think you want the antidote Hearing Teresas words, Suzy said with a smile, ACLC has gone bankrupt, and what you did before has also caused a sensation. Are you still in the mood to hold a birthday banquet? Do you want the guests tough at you? The smile on Teresas face froze. Dont be angry, Im just saying. Dont worry, Ill definitely go when the timees. As soon as she finished speaking, Suzy didnt say anything else and left with J. Miss Carters, are you attending that womans birthday party this weekend? What do you mean by having a good talk? That family is probably thinking of how to hurt you! J looked a little worried. Of course, why not! Suzys face was full of smiles. On my birthday, I naturally have to prepare a good gift for Teresa. J could tell that Suzy was up to no good. She smiled knowingly. Sure, go. Dont worry. Ill definitely follow you closely when the timees. Soon, it was the weekend, the day of Teresas birthday. Suzy changed into a dress she designed in the vi and applied some simple makeup. She sat in front of the mirror and put on some lipstick. The room door was opened at this moment, and Evan came in in a ck suit. Suzy put on the lipstick and got up with a smile. What do you think? Is my new dress beautiful? Evan looked her up and down An off-shoulder ck evening dress with a high split, which patched Suzys fair-skinned made her like a blooming white lotus under the dim light. The beautiful legs became a silent temptation. Evans eyes darkened, and he said lightly, It doesnt look good. Suzy was speechless. She curled her lips. To think that youre a designer! You have no taste. It really doesnt look good. Change another one, Evan said seriously, his eyes sizing Suzy up. When he met her gaze, Suzy instantly understood what he was thinking. She smiled. Evan, you have no right to interfere with my dressing. Suzy wore high heels and was about to leave the room. When she passed Evan, the man stretched out his long arm and took her into his arms. Then he kissed Suzy. Suzy pushed Evan away subconsciously. She said discontentedly, what are you doing? I just applied lipstick. You can reapply it. After saying that, Evan held Suzys slender waist with one hand and sped the back of her head with the other. He deepened the kiss. Their lips intertwined, and Suzys breathing became disordered. After an unknown period, she gradually felt she couldnt stand it anymore and hurriedly pushed Evan away. J is still waiting outside! Let her wait. When he was about to kiss her again, Suzy hurriedly broke free from Evans embrace and ran to the dressing table. Her face was blushed, and she said with dissatisfaction, my lipstick was smudged. Evan, you take advantage of me. This doesnt exist in our contract. You have to pay more. Evans handsome face was full of desire. He looked at Suzy with a faint smile. Youve taken advantage of me before. Suzys hand holding the lipstick paused. It seemed to make sense since she had taken the initiative thest two times. She quickly changed the topic. I wont talk to you anymore. Lets go. Evan chuckled, and the two walked to the entrance of the vi. J and n were waiting outside. Take care of yourselfter. Dont stay by yourself and bring J wherever you go. Hearing the mans words, Suzy felt warmth in her heart. I understand. The two got in their cars and went to the banquet separately.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. On the way, Suzy received a bank transfer from Evan. Ten million She immediately smiled. President was really rich. Chapter 67 Teresa’s Birthday Banquet Teresas birthday banquet was held in a five-star hotel. This was her first birthday since she returned to the Carters family. It was a grand and magnificent banquet. Beforeing here, Suzy had already asked Nina to investigate it. The Carters family had invited many people, basically all famous people in the upper ss. Thinking back, Suzy had stayed in the Carters family for twenty years. Still, the Carters family had never held any birthday banquet for her. It was rare for her to even receive a gift. Suzy sneered. In the past, she was foolish. She still felt that the Carters family treated her very well. When the car arrived, many luxury cars were parked outside, and many people had alreadye. Everyone was surprised to see Suzy. They didnt expect her to attend the birthday banquet. Several members of the Carters family were entertaining guests outside. When Teresa saw Suzy, a trace of jealousy shed in her eyes. Teresa found a stylist to dress her up today. Still, as soon as Suzy appeared, her publicity was given to Suzy. No matter how much they hated Suzy, the Carters family still weed her with smiles in front of the other guests. Suzy, youre here. Come on in. Youre familiar with this ce. Take whatever you want to eat. If you need anything, just tell us, said Mrs. Carters. Suzy couldnt be bothered to put on a pretense with this family and directly brought J into the banquet hall. A few minutes after she arrived, Evan appeared at the door. Looking at Evan in the distance, Teresas eyes shed joyfully. She excitedly grabbed her mothers hand and said, Mom, Dad, look! Mr. Hughes is here too. It seems that we overthought. Evan didnte here with Suzy because he didnt want others to know about their rtionship. Presumably, he was just ying with Suzy. It was Mr. Carters who spoke. He looked at Teresa solemnly. If a man like Evan gets married, he must marry a youngdy of a wealthy family. Teresa, you must seize the opportunity tonight. Teresa nodded. When Evan arrived, she adjusted her posture and said with a smile, Mr. Hughes, youre here. I thought you wouldnte tonight! Evan didnt even spare her a nce. Im here because of Suzy. As soon as he finished speaking, Teresas face froze. After that, Evan walked past her, said hello to Mr. Carters, and went straight into the banquet. Teresa was so angry that sheined to her mother in a low voice, Mom, which part of me cantpare with Suzy?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Mrs. Carters frowned. Dont be angry. Today is your birthday, and you should be happy. Now that Evan has been bewitched by Suzy, he will abandon her sooner orter. Evan and Suzy were both wandering around the party. Because of Dreaming Pictures, many famous artists were at the party today. Suzy looked around and targeted a woman in a white dress. Her name was Rachel Jones, and she was currently 26 years old. She was a famous artist under Dreaming Pictures banner and was also the Best Actress. She could act, and the most important thing was that she was very suitable for one of the novels in Queenies novels. Who didnt know how to poach? Suzy smiled as she held her wine cup and walked in front of Rachel. Rachel, long time no see. When Suzy was filming in Dreaming Pictures, they had seen each other many times. However, they werent familiar with each other. Rachels expression was a bit t. Long time no see. How have you been recent? Its alright. Rachel said indifferently. Is there something you need? Suzy didnt beat around the bush and went straight to the point. Rachel, Ive been paying attention to Dreaming Pictures. Earl has given all the good resources to Teresa. Its been a long time since youve received a good series. If this goes on I think youll end up like before. What Suzy said was true. Indeed, after Teresa returned, all the good resources had fallen on her. Even though she now had a bad reputation, Earl still treated her very well. Rachels expression slightly stiffened. Rachel, sign a contract with Starlight Pictures. Ill pay the termination fee of the contract. I cant promise to strongly support you. Still, your situation will not be worse than it is now in Dreaming Pictures. I happen to have a script on hand Before she could finish her words, Rachel directly rejected her. No, thank you, Suzy, but Im fine in Dreaming Pictures. After that, she turned around and left. Rachel had stayed in Dreaming Pictures for many years. Suzy had long known that she could not be essible to herpany, so she did not feel disappointed. Just as she was thinking about it, Mrs. Carters came over. Sheughed mockingly. You still want to poach Earls artiste? I think youre indulging in fantasy. Only Dreaming Pictures is allowed to poach my artiste? Mrs. Carters red at her and said, Come to the lounge with me. Lets talk. J was called out by Suzy to pick people up. Suzy looked hesitant. Mrs. Carters said again, There are so many guests here. I wont do anything to you. Sure. Suzy smiled faintly. She nced in Evans direction and followed Mrs. Carters upstairs. When Suzy and Mrs. Carters arrived at the lounge, Mrs. Carters said directly. Suzy, as long as you return to the Carterss house, merge Starlight Pictures and Dreaming Pictures. No longer target the Carters family in the future. We will give you the antidote. Suzys eyes narrowed when she heard this. Really? Yes, it wont benefit anyone if we continue fighting. You want to marry Evan, dont you? Do you think hell marry you if you dont have a strong background? When you return to the Carters family, well let bygones be bygones. Dont worry; well treat you well in the future. When she heard this, Suzy directly startedughing. Do you really think Im as stupid as before? Do you think Im so easy to fool? How could the Carters family let bygones be bygones when it came to Teresas ident and ACLCs bankruptcy? Even if what youve said is true, I will not let bygones be bygones. Ive already said that even if I am to die, I will drag you all down with me. You Mrs. Carterss face suddenly turned livid. Are you sure you want to fight us to the death? Let me tell you, Suzy, you only have one year left. Do you think you can deal with the huge Carters family yourself? Evan is just ying around with you. He still has cooperation with our Carters family, and he wont help you at all. Suzy wanted tough again. Evan wanted to deal with the Carters family more than she did! In the end, only you will die! Well wait and see. After saying that, Suzy left directly. When she reached the staircase, Mrs. Carters suddenly grabbed Suzy and red at her fiercely. Since you insist on doing this, dont me me. After saying that, Mrs. Carters shook off Suzys hand, fell down the stairs, and rolled down Chapter 68 Suzy, You’re Finished Today Suzy was a little confused. The stairs were about two meters. When Mrs. Carters fell, she hit a pir on the side, which made Suzy think she hurt. She suddenly came to her senses and walked downstairs casually with a slight smile. The guests couldnt see what was happening on the stairs. They saw that Mrs. Carters fell down, and Suzy slowly appeared. Everyone was confused. The people of the Carters family quickly gathered around and helped Mrs. Carters up. Suzy, we did neglect you after Teresa returned, but we didnt want to mistreat you. I dont care how you treat me. Please, go home. Dont target the Carters family anymore. In the future, our family will live happily Mrs. Carters said with tears in her eyes. Ah? Didnt you mistreat me? Didnt you resolutely break off your rtionship with me before? Mrs. Carters wanted to y a good show to turn Suzy into a wicked person. Still, she had obviously forgotten what they had done before. Her face stiffened. Suzy, no matter what, you cant push Mom downstairs! Michael said harshly. The Carters familyforted Mrs. Carters. Mrs. Carters shook her head and said, Its all right, Im fine. Suzy, as long as you forgive us, you can do whatever you want. As soon as she finished speaking, the guests discussed animatedly. Suzy is too much, isnt she? After all, Mrs. Carters has been raising her for a few years! Thats right. Suzy was really an ungrateful person. Anyway, the Carters family has raised her for so many years. Although the Carters family went overboard with Suzy, its normal for them to favor their own daughter! How could Suzy do this? When she heard these remarks, Suzys expression was indifferent. I went too far Speaking of which, for treating adoptive mother She stepped forward and smiled mysteriously at Teresa. By the way, I prepared a gift for you today. After she spoke, Teresas face froze as a terrible premonition surfaced in her heart. At the entrance of the banquet, J led an old couple in. Their faces were dirty, and their clothes were shabby. One of the men seemed to be ame man. The two supported each other as they walked into the banquet that didnt fit in with them.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Who are they? Why would the Carters family invite such persons to their banquet? Everyone was confused. For a moment, Teresas face looked terrible. Michael, call the security guards to drive them out! However, it was toote. The woman excitedly walked forward and grabbed Teresas wrist. Teresa, were so happy. You can invite us to your birthday banquet. We havent seen you for so long, and you look slimmer. In front of the guests, Teresa shook off the womans hand, her face full of disgust. Who are you? I didnt invite you. Get out of here! Teresa knew it was Suzy whod brought the two here, and she red at Suzy with hatred! Dammit! Teresas adoptive father looked at Teresa incredulously. Teresa, you The two older people burst into tears. Teresa, we are your parents! We have raised you for so many years. Even if you dislike us, you cant do this to us! Yes, Teresa. To let you go to school, your father begged in the street at night and day. He didnt even dare to cure his illness. How, how can you do this? As soon as she finished her words, the discussion on the scene became louder. The person who had targeted Suzy just now had directly turned to Teresa. They are Teresas adoptive parents! I didnt expect her to have grown up in such a family. Shes too cruel. She found her biological parents and doesnt want to have adoptive parents anymore. This pair of parents is so pitiful. Look at the clothes they are wearing Teresa came back to the Carters family and never considered them. This is what it means to raise an ingrate. Teresa looked terrible. She clenched her fists and firmly denied, What nonsense are you talking about? I dont know you. Soon, the security guards arrived. The two older people cried even harder. They nced at each other, their faces full of disappointment. We know, Teresa. We just want to see you and see how youre doing. The two supported each other and turned to leave, their backs full of loneliness. Mr. Carters exined, Everyone, they are not Teresas adoptive parents. They are imposters, and we dont know why the people brought them here. I can promise you that our Carters family has never mistreated Teresas adoptive parents. After he finished speaking, Suzy sneered. She raised the wine ss on the table and took a sip. Everyone recalled that J had brought them in earlier. J was Suzys assistant, so could it be that Suzy had done this on purpose? However, one person ying mobile phone saw the photos of Teresa in her teens on the Inte and the picture of Teresa with the couple just now. Teresas life had also been exposed since childhood. Her adoptive father wasme and had been begging for a living. Her adoptive mother was a cleaner. They worked hard to raise Teresa, and the three of them lived in the slums district. With the neighbors breaking news, Teresa had never been able to tell good from bad since she was a child. Her family was poor, but she was extravagant with money. Even so, her adoptive parents lived frugally and used the money they earned to support her to enter the Academy of Arts. But now, when Teresa returned to her wealthy family, she directly abandoned them and did not give them a penny! They were inundated with hashtags! Mr. Carterss words just now were like a p in his face! Everyone looked at the Carters family with a sarcastic expression. At that moment, Suzy arrived at the door. After the couple was chased out of the banquet, they had been waiting at the door. Suzy took out a ck bag from the carriage and handed it to the other party. The money here is enough to treat your illness. It will also ensure that you will have nothing to worry about for the rest of your lives. Both of them looked a little sad. The older couple did treat Teresa very well. Still, since she found her biological parents, Teresa had warned them not to go to her again. The two were very sad and did not revisit Teresa. However, some time ago, Teresas adoptive father had stomach cancer in the early stages. They had no choice but to contact Teresa, but their daughter, who had been raised for many years, said she would not give them a penny. Her tone was full of disgust for them. Thank you, Miss Carters. They wouldnt have agreed to the banquet if it werent for the treatment. Now that they saw Teresa they felt even more disappointed. Suzy helped them take a taxi. After watching them leave, she said to J, All right, the show is over. Go in and help me get my coat. Im going back. Okay. J nodded before turning around and leaving. A short whileter, the sound of footsteps came from behind. Suzy thought it was J, so she turned around. Alex was standing behind her, looking at her with a gloomy expression. Alex, a great show was just put on inside. Why didnt I see you? After saying that, Suzy smiled and said, Oh, you are too embarrassed toe out and meet people, right? Suzy, you are doomed today. Suzy frowned when she heard this and felt her mind be slightly dizzy You drugged in my wine? Alex smiled tly. Suzy fainted and fell to the ground. Alex quickly brought her to the car and left. As the car drove on the bustling road, Alex didnt notice that Suzy in the back seat had opened her eyes. Her expression was gloomy and tly Chapter 69 Revenge on Alex Alex drove to his own vi. His expression was offish as he took Suzy to a basement in the estate. Thrown Suzy to the cold and wet floor. Alex looked at her sleeping face, his heart full of hatred. He turned around and picked up the iron chain on the table. At that moment, Alex did not notice that Suzy had opened her eyes. She stood up gently and picked up the iron rod beside her Alex turned around. When he saw Suzy standing behind him, he was utterly shocked. Before he could react, Suzys rod ruthlessly smashed into his head, knocking him unconscious. Suzy looked around indifferently. In her previous life, she had been locked up in this cold and narrow basement for half a year. The iron chains, rods, and other decorations were precisely the same. She sneered, and the air pressure around her was shallow. Suzy took out her phone and dialed Js number. When the call connected, a maic male voice came from the other side, Where did you go? It was Evan who had answered the phone. There was a hint of anxiety in his voice. At this time, he was ready to check the hotels surveince video. Im fine. Im leaving now. You can go back by yourselves. Where are you? Evan asked. Im going out for a walk. Ill go backter. Dont worry, Im wonderful. However some people were likely in trouble. Suzy turned around and looked at Alex behind her. After hanging up the phone, she sat on a chair next to her When Alex woke up again, he felt an iparable headache. He wanted to get up, only to find that his hands and legs were handcuffed, and his neck was also shackled like a dog. His gaze fell on Suzy on the opposite side, roaring excitedly, Suzy, what are you trying to do?! Alex struggled. As he looked at the gloomy Suzy, an ominous suspicion arose in his heart. Suzy stood up, walked up to Alex, and looked down at him. I still want to ask you what you want to do. You drugged my wine and took me to such a ce Tut-tut. Alex suddenly recalled something. You you didnt drink that ss of wine? There was a high dosage of the knockout drug in the wine. Suzy couldnt wake up in such a short period. I didnt drink it. Suzy smiled. Although Suzy hadnt seen Alex at the banquet, she knew the waiter who served her the wine. He was one of Alexs men. She had guessed that Alex would definitely not leave the matter at that. Likely, Alex had not discussed what had happened with the Carters family either. Impossible. The waiter clearly said that he saw you drinking! Yes, I drank it, then I went to the bathroom to vomit it, Suzy replied carelessly. Alex clenched his teeth, his expression full of anger. Damn it, he was actually schemed against by Suzy! Let me go quickly. Suzy, if you dare to do anything to me, Ill make you die a horrible death! Hahahaha Suzyughed crazily. She stepped on her high heels and walked around in front of Alex. She looked around and said, Alex, why did you take me to such a ce? Did you want to break my leg and lock me up here to torture me for the rest of my life? Alexs brows twitched; Suzy had guessed all of his thoughts. He hurriedly denied, I didnt! I just wanted to teach you a lesson. Suzy, if you dont let me go, Michael and the others wille over soon. At that time, youll be done for. Oh? Really? I guess you didnt tell my brothers that you kidnapped me. Alex was about to piss out! Yes, he hadnt told anyone about what had happened today. The other members of the Carters family were now afraid of Evan, who was behind Suzy. They had been waiting for Suzys poison to take effect Anyway, she would die in the end. However, Alex couldnt wait any longer. He was going to get revenge on Suzy! Suzy walked in front of him again with an apathetic smile. She was ying with the iron rod in her hand. Alex, youve prepared the stuff in your basement. Wouldnt it be a pity if I didnt do something? Suzy, you Before he could finish his sentence, Suzys rod mmed into his kneecap. Ah! For an instant, Alex was in so much pain that he roared, and his face twisted. Suzy, you actually dared to attack me! I will definitely kill you! After he finished speaking, Suzy gave him another strike. This strike was even more ruthless than the previous one. Alex felt his kneecap had been broken, and cold sweats broke out on his forehead. He wanted to struggle and resist, but his hands and legs were handcuffed. Suzy Ah! Alex received another blow from Suzy. His face was pale with pain. Stop hitting me, stop hitting me. Suzy, I was wrong. I beg of you, please spare me. I will no longer do anything to you. If this continued, his legs would be crippled sooner orter. Does it hurt? Suzy asked tly. It hurts. I really know I was wrong, Suzy Thats more like it. How about this, Alex, kowtow to me a few times and beg me properly. I will only spare you, Suzy said with a beaming smile. You Alexs face was indescribably unsightly. As soon as he cursed, Suzy hit him again. His leg had been hit countless times. Now that he was numb from the pain, Alex finally couldnt bear it. He half-knelt on the ground and kowtowed a few times. Suzy, Suzy, I was wrong. Please let me go on ount of our previous rtionship. I will never do anything to you in the future. Suzy looked down at her. When she was caught by Alex overseas, her legs had been numb in her previous life. Alex had also asked her to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. However, what happened after thatN?velDrama.Org content rights. Alex, even you have a day like this! But its useless to beg for mercy. I Im going to break your leg today. Alexs expression froze. Fear and anger filled his heart. Lunatic! Suzy, you lunatic! The Carters family will never let you off! Suzyughed again. Thats right. Im a lunatic. Your Carters family taught me well! The sound of the p rang out again. One strike after another. Alex fell to the ground. He was in so much pain that he was unable to speak. After an unknown period passed, Suzy seemed to have gone mad. She knew very well that the current Alex already had a disability. That was why she tossed aside the rod in her hand. Well then, Alex, our game is over. Suzy sneered and said again, Take care of yourself. I hope the Carters family will discover you as soon as possible. When they discovered him, she had no idea if Alex was still alive. Suzy nced tly at Alex. He was curled up on the ground, looking very sorry. He looked very much like her from her previous life. At this moment, Suzy only felt joy in her heart. Chapter 70 I Will Be Crazy There was no security guard or others in Alexs vi. She walked to the door alone. Suzy turned on her phone and called for a taxi. Her phone was on silent mode, and Evan called her several times during the period. When the breeze blew, Suzy felt a little cold. Under the light, she looked mysterious and indifferent in the ck dress. For some unknown reason, Suzy felt like crying at this moment, and she didnt know if it was from excitement or sorrow The ring light ahead shone brightly. Suzy looked up and saw that the ck Maybach had stopped before her. Suzy paused for a second; the car was Evans car. Evan hade here. Behind her was J, driving her car. The door of the drivers seat was opened, and the man stepped forward. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Suzy was safe and sound. His voice was deep. Is this what you meant by strolling around outside? Suzy was a little puzzled. How did you find this ce? J and n alighted from the carriage behind them. J hurried over and asked, Miss Carters, are you all right? Suzy shook her head. Evan asked the two to go back first. After they left, Evan looked her up and down, took off his suit jacket, and put it on Suzy. Then he took Suzys hand and took her to the car. What happened? As Suzy sat in the passenger seat, Evans voice rang out. Nn Suzy pursed her lips and thought for two seconds. I met Alex outside. He invited me to his house for a chat. Suzy. Evans voice became even gloomier. Dont try to hide it from me. What happened? Suzy knew that Evan must have investigated the surveince camera at the hotels entrance to find this ce.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She knew that she couldnt hide it anymore. Alex drugged my wine. I noticed it; I didnt drink it. And then you pretended to fall into his trap and were brought here by him? Suzy nodded. Do you know how dangerous it is to do this? Evan looked at Suzy and felt that he would be pissed out by this woman one day. Its not dangerous I also brought knockout drugs. Even if she didnt knock Alex out just now, she could still knock him out. Before attending the banquet, Suzy had already madeplete preparations. Evan was speechless. He suppressed his anger and asked again, What about Alex? What is he going to do to you? What have you done to him? Suzy was deep in thought. After a while, Evans warning came. Suzy, tell me the truth! He locked me up in the basement. He wanted to break my leg, lock me up for the rest of my life, and then I broke his leg. Not that Suzy wanted to hide it from Evan, but she was afraid that this man would think she was a little violent. You Evan was speechless with anger. Im a little violent, but I wouldnt do that to Alex if he hadnt wanted to hurt me. Evan, Im not wrong. Its not about violence. Suzy, have you ever thought about what if Alex has many people on his side when youe alone? What if the Carters family finds out? Evan frowned and continued, If you have an idea, you can tell me. Ill do it. Suzy blinked her eyes. Hearing Evans words, Suzys heart felt a little warm. She smiled and touched Evans face. All right, Im fine, right? Evan removed her hand. He was still angry. He started the car and drove away. Suzy knew she was impulsive today. She obediently apologized, Im sorry, Evan. I wont do it again. Evan ignored her. Suzy pouted. I really know I was wrong. I shouldnt have made you worry. Ill definitely discuss it with you in the future. Evan remained silent. When they returned to the room in the vi, Evan didnt respond to Suzy, no matter what she said. Suzy sat on the sofa and sighed. Listening to the sound of watering from the bathroom, she blinked and then made a bold move Evan was angry at Suzy for going to Alexs vi alone without any discussion. While she was thinking, the bathroom door was opened. Evan looked up and saw Suzy leaning against the door. With a smile, she asked, Can I take a shower with you? Evan was in it. Suzy walked in. Before she could react, she was pulled into Evans embrace. He leaned over and bit her lips. The kiss was fierce. There were ice-cold tiles on Suzys back and hot male breath in front of her. The warm shower was over their heads. Suzy could be said to be abination of ice and fire. Excitement! Suzy stopped and panted as she said, Evan, can you stop being angry? Evans eyes darkened, and he lowered his head to kiss her again. Suzy wrapped her arms around Evans neck and passionately responded to the kiss. Everything else went naturally, from the bathroom to the sofa, to the bed In the end, Suzy felt her entire body aching and was exhausted. She leaned into Evans embrace and dozed off. She could vaguely hear the mans low and maic voice. Suzy, dont do this again. If anything happens to you, Ill go crazy. Upon hearing this, Suzy replied, Okay. The following day, Suzy was woken up by Evan washing up. She blurred her eyes and saw that the man was wearing a tie. Evan walked over and said, If you want to sleep more, dont go to thepany this morning. Suzy was indeed very sleepy. She fell asleep without responding. A faint smile shed across Evans face as he looked at her peaceful sleeping face. He tied the tie and headed for thepany. Suzy slept until noon, when she woke up. She walked to the bathroom in exhaustion and looked at herself in the mirror. Her neck was full of hickeys, and as she recalled what had happenedst night, Suzy cursed Evan in her heart! After washing up, she went downstairs. Mrs. Zellweger had already prepared lunch. Suzy was eating when Mrs. Zellweger walked in from outside. Miss Carters, someone sent you something just now. As she spoke, Mrs. Zellweger handed the document to Suzy. It was a well-packed document. Suzy frowned slightly. Very few people knew her address. Who sent it here? As she thought this, Suzy opened it with curiosity. There were a few photos inside. Upon seeing this, Suzy was instantly rmed. It was a contract, a contract between Rachel and Dreaming Pictures. Generally speaking, artists and managementpanies were calcted by their share. However, Rachel and Dreaming Pictures were actually paid ording to sries. Dreaming Pictures only needed to pay Rachel a hundred thousand dors a month! A hundred thousand?!!! Unbelievable, too ridiculous! Suzy was astounded. ording to Rachels status, earning over a hundred million dors a year was not a problem at all. She would have millions as a spokesperson Chapter 71 Who’s the Mysterious Man? Suzy stood up from her chair and asked, Mrs. Zellweger, who sent you this? I dont know. The other party is wearing a mask and a hat. The person looks like a courier. He said that it was for you Is there a problem? No. Suzy shook head and went to the control room to get the surveince footage. Just as Mrs. Zellweger had said, theer was a man who was about 1. 8 meters tall. He was wearing an express delivery suit and mask. He covered himself so tightly that no one could tell what he looked like. She knew that Rachel couldnt have sent someone to deliver the contract, who had refused her yesterday. Suzys heart was filled with questions. Why did Rachel sign such a contract? Was there something that Earl could use against her? Who was this mysterious man, how did he know Rachels contract, and what was his purpose? Was he also an enemy of the Carters family? Suzy contacted Rachels manager as soon as she arrived at Starlight Pictures. However, as soon as she picked up the phone and heard it was Suzy, she hung up the phone directly. Suzy sat in her chair deep in thought, thinking that she had to find a chance to meet Rachel. Nina and J were also in the office. They were reading the news on the Inte. At this time, they growled, The Carters family is too shameless. They even made a false transfer record. They said that Teresas adoptive parents had been ckmailing their money. Its really disgusting. Suzy raised her eyes when she heard this. Shed known since the beginning that the Carters family would act this way. Nina, go and see Teresas adoptive parents. They will probably be willing to stand up for her now. Okay, Miss Carters. Suzy spoke again, J,e with me. Suzy could only put Rachels matter aside for the moment. She would make an appointment with her in a few days. After Suzy left the office, she followed J to the scene of Dianas movie. Suzy bought a lot of food and drank on the road. After arriving at the filming site, she told everyone to rest first. The movie had been going on for nearly 10 days and would be finished in 10 days. Suzy invited Diana to the dressing room alone.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Miss Carters, I havent seen you for a long time. Why didnt youe to see me? Dianained with a smile. Ive been a little busytely! Im here to visit you today. Suzy was wondering how to tell Diana about the things of Evan when she saw Diana take a sip of the milk tea that Suzy had bought. Diana blinked and said, Miss Carters, tell me, Mr. Hughes paid so much money; why doesnt hee over to visit us? Suzy was speechless. She pursed her lips. Diana, do you really like Evan? Yes. Diana nodded. But its difficult to pursue him. Ive sent him several messages, but he hasnt replied. But I wont give up! I think theres hope. Dianas expression changed from disappointment to confidence. Looking at her expression, Suzy couldnt bear to see her like this, but she still said, Diana, do you know? After falling out with the Carters family, I purchased Starlight Pictures and got to where I am today. Someone has been helping me all the time. Diana was not stupid. There were rumors on the Inte that Suzy had someone behind her, and she knew the person behind her must be robust and influential. Miss Carters, why are you telling me this? Suzy looked at her. The person who has been helping me is Evan. Dianas expression froze when she heard that. Her face was full of surprise. She had never thought that Evan would be behind Suzy. Miss Carters, are you good friends with Mr. Hughes? No, Miss Carters shook her head. If they were not friends, then Dianas hands trembled slightly, and she was stunned. She suddenly understood that Evan had promised to have a meal and given her his contact information because of Miss Carters. He had no feelings for her at all. Although she couldnt get in touch with Evan these days and couldnt see him, Diana was full of fantasy. At this moment, it was like a basin of cold water had been poured on her head. She felt like she was a fool. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Diana stood up, and tears rolled down her cheeks. Then, she turned around and left the lounge without hesitation. Diana. She left without looking back. Miss Carters did not expect Diana, who had always been optimistic and cheerful, to have such a big reaction. She sighed, and Diana had already disappeared when she walked out again. Miss Carters could only ask the director to stop shooting this afternoon. Then, she sent a message to Diana tofort her and ask her to calm down. When Suzy and Nina returned to Starlight Pictures, Nina was already back. She handed the video on her mobile phone to Suzy. After ncing at it, Suzy said, Post it now, together with the content of the surveince footage you had hacked before. Nina majored inputer science and could be considered a small hacker. She had helped Miss Carters investigate many things. Okay. Nina left the office. At this time, Teresa was excitedly opening the gift she had received yesterday. Although there was a minor episode on her birthday yesterday, she was not affected. No matter what, she was the superior Lady Teresa. At this moment, a servant came in in a hurry. Bad news, Lady Teresa, something has happened! Teresa frowned. She took the phone and looked at it. There was a video of her adoptive parents recording in the hospital on the Inte. Tears welled in their eyes as they said, We havent received a single cent from the Carters family the entire time. Since Teresa found her biological parents, she told us not to contact her again, and we never contacted her again. If it werent for Sam has been tested for stomach cancer some time ago We contacted Teresa, but she didnt give us a penny. All these years, weve been saving money to feed Teresa. We never expected her to be so cruel. The money for Sams treatment was given to us by Miss Carters a few days ago. With a snap, Teresa smashed her phone! Bi*ches! All of you are bi*ches! However, things were not over yet. Then, another blogger revealed the video of Miss Carters in the Carters familys vi when she was about ten years old In the video, Miss Carters was kneeling on the ground. While Mrs. Carters was holding a whip in her hand and hitting her hard on the back. Tell me, what have you been doing during this period? You only got third ce in your grade at the end of this years exam. In the blink of an eye, theizens were all stunned. Even the third ce of her grade has to be beaten??? Were his parents still human? Everyone thought that Miss Carters used to live a dignified life, but they didnt expect that it was like this behind the scenes. [Feeling sorry for Suzy Carters], [Teresa Carters is an ungrateful and vicious person] and soon was inundated with hashtags. The former youngdy of the Carters family and the current youngdy had gottenpletely oppositements. The passers-by scolded Teresa fiercely, and many people called Suzy back to the entertainment circle. For a time, Suzy was in a perfect mood. However, she didnt expect that there would be bad news on the second day Chapter 72 No Antidote The following day, Suzy was woken up by Ninas call. Miss Carters, bad news, Diana wants to terminate the contract Suzy was speechless. She hurriedly got up from Evans embrace. The man beside her woke up in a daze and asked, Whats wrong? Diana wants to terminate the contract. Ill go to thepany first. Suzy washed up and changed her clothes. After saying goodbye to Evan, she went to thepany. Diana was waiting in the office. Her eyes were slightly red, and she looked exhausted. Miss Carters walked in and sat down in front of her. Diana, are you sure you want to terminate the contract? Diana did not dare to look into Suzys eyes and nodded slowly. Are you going to Dreaming Pictures after terminating the contract? Diana was stunned when she heard that and felt a little guilty. On their way here, Suzy had figured it out. She said calmly, Dreaming Pictures people contacted Flora and Victor. They told me, but you were the only one who didnt tell me. You actually want to go to Dreaming Pictures, but you chose to stay on Starlight Pictures because of Evan. All of Dianas thoughts were guessed. Indeed, she felt that Suzy and Evan were probably friends. If she stayed in Starlight Pictures, she would still have a chance to interact with Evan. As expected, Evan invested in Love You Secretly, but she had never anticipated that Suzy and Evan would have such a rtionship Now, she had no hope of being with Evan at all. Miss Carters, Im sorry. I want to choose a better way to develop myself. Not only would Dreaming Picturespensate Diana for the liquidated damages, but they would also promise to provide her with better resources. Unlike now, she was filming a crappy movie Miss Carters recalled when Diana said she was her fan and would definitely follow her. Miss Cartersughed mockingly and called for Nina to print a contract. Since you have made up your mind, I wish you a bright future. Diana did not say anything. But she thought in her heart, I will definitely be better, at least better than I am in Starlight Pictures now. After printing the contract, Diana stepped forward, signed her name, andpensated Miss Carters for all the money Dreaming Pictures had given her. Following that, she left Starlight Pictures. Miss Carters sat in her office chair and did not feel sad. Everyone had their own choice. But now, the movie Love You Secretly has started over again. Where could Suzy find the heroine? In an instant, Miss Carters felt slightly agitated. She told Evan about the termination of her contract with Diana. In the afternoon, when Miss Carters was going to the Academy of Film and Television to find a suitable heroine, Nina hurried in. Cherry is here! She wants to see you. Nina didnt know the rtionship between Cherry and Evan, but the Best Actress hade to Starlight Pictures! Suzy was taken aback as well. Bring her up. What did Cherrye here for? After a while, the beautifully dressed Cherry walked in. Suzy asked Nina to make a cup of coffee and sat opposite her. Why are you here? Cherry leaned against the sofa andzily said, I heard from my brother that your female lead ran away. Im here to help. Suzy was shocked.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Looking at her expression, Cherry frowned and said, Couldnt I fit in the heroin? My acting is not as good as yours, but it is definitely better than Dianas! No, no, no, youre perfect. Its just a small script, and the male lead is also a neer. Youre the Best Actress! I dont have any budget for you to film Cherry and Diana were both cute, and their appearances matched the characters of the movies very well. Its all right. The remuneration is the same as Dianas. I dont care. Cherry looked indifferent. After all, her brother had already begged Suzy guessed that Cherry was invited by Evan. She pondered for a moment and stopped nagging. Okay. Suzy said again, Thank you for your help. I can assure you that although the money is not much, the movie will be good. Cherry believed in Suzy and didnt say anything. Instead, she asked expectantly, By the way, didnt you say that youd design a dress for me? Hows it going? Im going to have a party in a few days. Suzy was speechless. Cherry was taken aback by Suzys silence. Did you forget? Suzy nodded guiltily. You, you, you Suzy cut her off. A week. I guarantee Ill design it for you in a week. Cherry snorted and didnt say anything. You must design it well for me, or Illin to my brother and say that you bullied me! Suzy was speechless. Go ahead. She was not afraid. Cherry was speechless. After signing the contract, she still stayed in Suzys office. How did you get to know my brother? Whats your rtionship like now? Are you together? she asked curiously. Suzy knew him for sleeping with Evan. As for their current rtionship Suzy was silent as she said indifferently, leave it alone, kid. Cherry rolled her eyes. How boring. She picked up her bag and left the office in a huff. After finishing her work, Suzy went to the Hughes Group to look for Evan, and the two had dinner in the restaurant outside. On the way home, Evan suddenly asked, Did Mr. and Mrs. Carters often hit you before? Evan had also seen the afternoon video. Hearing this, Suzy paused for a moment. They dont hit me frequently. They hit me when my grades are bad, or I do something wrong. In the past, Suzy only felt that her parents were a little strict and thought they still loved her. But now, when she thought about it, it was pretty ridiculous. She said indifferently, Its nothing. Its all in the past. Ive got rid of them. Ill get better and better in the future. When Evan saw her smile, his heart ached for her. Back at the vi, Evan went to take a shower. Suzy leaned on the sofa and yed with her mobile phone. She asked all the online ghostwriters in Starlight Pictures, and the matter of Teresas adoptive parents was still a hot topic. She received a lot of apologies from anti-fans, and many fansforted her. Suzy felt warm inside. As she smiled, she received a call from Yvonne. Suzy picked it up. Hello, Yvonne. Suzy, Michael was drunkst night. I asked him about what you said Suzy straightened, and her tone became nervous. How is it? On the other end of the phone, Yvonne said with a sob and a trace of helplessness after a long while, Michael said that they had no antidote at all. The words no antidote repeated in Suzys mind, and her phone fell to the ground with a thud. The rims of her eyes suddenly turned red. As long as the Carters family had the antidote, in the end, Suzy would still have a way to use some things to threaten them into giving her the antidote. But they hadnt the antidote. They wanted her to die from the very beginning. Suzy bit her lip. All kinds of emotions welled up, and the tears slowly rolled down. Chapter 73 She’s Hiding Something from Me After a few seconds, Suzy returned to her senses and picked up the phone from the ground. I see, Yvonne. Thank you. Suzy, are you all right? Yvonnes voice carried a trace of worry. Im fine Yvonne asked again, What are you going to do now? I wont let the Carters family get away with it. Suzy bit her lip. Suzy told Yvonne some other things and hung up. She hugged her legs and curled up on the sofa. At that moment, she only had one year left to live. In other words, the poison would re up in half a year. Thinking back to the pain caused by the poison, Suzys heart violently trembled. She did not want to experience it again in her life. She took a deep breath. At this time, there was a sounding from the bathroom. Suzy hurriedly wiped away the tears. Evan was dressed in a white bathrobe. He walked up to Suzy and was about to pick up the water on the table when he saw Suzys face. Whats wrong? Im fine. Suzy smiled and got up to enter the bathroom. Evan pressed her shoulder and asked in a low voice, Why are you crying? What happened? Suzy felt a little annoyed, but she still smiled. Im fine I was a little touched by thements my fans left on Twitter. Really? Evan frowned slightly. Well, Ill take a shower first. After saying that, Suzy hurried into the bathroom. Behind her, Evan looked her up and down. Although they hadnt known each other for a long time, Evan knew very well that a woman like Suzy wouldnt be moved to tears by the fansments. She was hiding something from him. Suzy, who hade to the bathroom, couldnt help crying in a low voice. Warm water dripped on her head, and her eyes were full of hatred and sadness After taking a shower and drying her hair, Suzy walked out. Evan was already lying on the bed. Suzy returned to the bed andy in his arms. Evan, I havent told you a story for a long time. Ill tell you a story tonight to coax you to sleep! Suzy said with a smile. Evan pursed his lips and wanted to ask something, but in the end, he only said, Okay. He knew that Suzy didnt want to tell him. Even if he did, it would be useless. In the silent atmosphere, Suzys gentle voice sounded. This voice was indeed somewhat hypnotizing. Evan hugged her and fell asleep peacefully. Suzy was indeed tossing and turning in bed. It was not until three in the morning that she broke free from Evans embrace and went to study. Suzy turned on theputer and searched for the word Fluid-K. After looking around, she had a general understanding. This poison was developed by a drug dealer in Vand decades ago to control his subordinates; he made it with dozens of kinds of snake venom. He was the only one who had the antidote. But this boss had passed away long ago. It was said that there was no antidote for Fluid-K in the world. Suzy clenched her fists tightly as a sense of helplessness surfaced in her heart. The next day, when Evan woke up, Suzy had already washed up. Evan checked the time and found that it was less than seven oclock. He frowned slightly and stood up. Suzy had already walked out of the bathroom. Why did you wake up so early? Suzy hadnt slept all night, and he didnt tell Evan. She joked with a smile, Its seven oclock. Is it still early? The other presidents wake up at six oclock. Evan smiled faintly. The President got up at six oclock, but they didnt earn as much as I did.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Suzy was speechless. After breakfast, the two went to thepany separately. After arriving at thepany, n handed Evan a document. Mr. Hughes, this is the orphanage information that Miss Smith lost. Evan opened it. The orphanage was called the Merry-Home, and it had already closed down. Twenty years ago, there had been a massive fire in this orphanage, and the fire was raging. The dean and the staff had all died in the fire, leaving only a few orphans alive. At that time, Wendy was only two years old. If Wendy had been adopted before that, it would have been fine. But if she hadnt been adopted, she might have also died in the sea of fire. So many years had passed. The information from back then had already been burnt down. It would be challenging to investigate. Evan rubbed his forehead and said in a low voice, Go and find the orphans of Merry-Home who survived. See if there are any clues. All right, Mr. Hughes. On the other hand, Nina found Rachels private contact information, and Suzy dialed it. As soon as she picked up the phone, Suzy said, Rachel, Im Suzy. I have something to talk to you about Before Suzy could finish her words, Rachels tone was displeased. Suzy, why would it be you again? I said, I wont sign a contract with Starlight Pictures. Give up. Rachel directly hung up the call. Suzy frowned as she looked at her phone and dialed again. The other party had already blocked her. She sighed and said to Nina, Go check Rachelstest schedule. Miss Carters, do we need Rachel to act in this movie? Nina replied with some dissatisfaction. Rachels attitude was so determined, so why was Suzy so persistent? There were so many actresses; it was not like she was the only one. Yes. Suzy nodded. It wasnt that she was stubborn, but she just wanted to find out what was behind that contract and if Rachel had some hidden difficulties When she heard this, Nina didnt say anything further, leaving the office immediately. Suzy sat in her office chair. She didnt know what to do either. Just then, the phone next to her rang. [Remember to design a gown for me when you have the time. If you continue to brush me off, Ill not act.] It was a message from Cherry. Seeing this, Suzy was speechless. She smiled and took out a pen and paper to design a dress. After a while, her phone rang again. It was from Cherry. [Oh yeah, next Saturday is my brothers birthday.] Seeing this, Suzy paused. If Cherry hadnt told her, she wouldnt have known it would be Evans birthday next week. Suzy had a headache again. For a man like Evan, there was nothing hecked. What should she give him At noon, someone knocked on her office door. It was Victor. When he walked into the office, his gazended on Suzy sitting on the office chair. She looked tired with a trace of irritability, and the trash can beside her was full of paper balls Miss Carters, are you in a bad mood? Suzy thought that it was Nina who hade. She raised her eyes and did not reply to Victor. Instead, she asked, Why are you here? Victor said, I didnt have any work today. I want to see you. Miss Carters, have you eaten yet? Suzy knew that if it was in the past, she would have definitely agreed to Victors invitation to a meal, but now Im not hungry. Well, by the way, there will be an auction tomorrow night. Are you interested? I want to invite you to attend. Suzy had wanted to decline, but when she thought of Evans birthday She nced at Victor and nodded. Alright. Then you go ahead with your work. Ill pick you up tomorrow. After speaking, Victor didnt wait for Suzy to refuse before leaving the office. Chapter 74 Auction Suzy looked at the closed office door and helplessly shed across her face. A short whileter, Nina returned with a bag of food. Victor ordered takeaways for you, said Nina with a chuckle. This little brother is a bit warmhearted. She already knew that Victor liked Suzy. Suzy was speechless. Fortunately, J was on leave today and wasnt here, or someone would have been angry again. This is Rachels schedule for the past couple of days. Suzy took a look. Rachel had been filming in another city for the past couple of days. It would likely take her a couple days to see Rachel. She put the document on the table, and after dinner, Suzy looked at the design n for the garbage can. Rubbing her be, she finally picked up her bag and left Starlight Pictures. Suzy drove alone to the hospital. She did not have an appointment, nor did she have Ervins phone number. Suzy did not want Evan to know she wasing over. Just as she was thinking about what to do, she arrived at the parking lot and met Ervin. The other party was slightly surprised to see her. Suzy, why are you here? Mr. Chaplin, Im here for you. Ervin brought Suzy to his office. Ervin subconsciously frowned when he heard she wanted him to prescribe some sleeping pills. Suzy, did your sleep condition improve in the slightest? Im a little better. However, at this moment, Suzy knew very well that because of the Fluid-K, her mood had worsened. Okay, Ill prescribe some medicine for you, but these medicines all have side effects. Take as little as you can in this cycle. Suzy nodded. Okay, thank you, Mr. Chaplin. A momentter, Ervin returned with the medicine. Suzy sat on the sofa and did not leave. After thinking for two seconds, she asked, Mr. Chaplin, is there really anything wrong with my blood test report? Suzy hade looking for Ervin for a different reason. Yesterday, she investigated Ervins background. Although he was young, he cured countlessplicated diseases. He was also a rare genius in the medical field. Suzy wanted to confirm if Evan really didnt know that she had been poisoned. Hearing this question, Ervin hesitated for two seconds. No problem. Why are you suddenly asking this? You Suzy already had an answer. She slowly said, Dont hide it from me. The Carters family told me. Ervin fell silent. Does Evan know about this as well? Mm. Ervin nodded. Mr. Hughes didnt want you to feel too much pressure, so he told me to hide it from you. Suzy lowered her gaze. What did the Carters family tell you? Do they have the antidote? No. Hearing these two words, Ervin felt sad, but he stillforted her. Its okay. Dont worry, the Doctor Ss can make the antidote. Im trying my best to find him. Hearing this, Suzy raised his eyes, and a doubt shed across her face. Doctor Ss? Mm. There is nothing in this world that Doctor Ss cannot cure, but Ervin didnt finish his sentence. A glimmer of hope shed across Suzys face. But what? Mr. Chaplin, tell me everything you know. He announced that he would stop seeing patients three years ago. Now theres no news about him. Its a little difficult to find him. Looking at Ervins expression, Suzy understood this wasnt just a bit difficult; it was tough. She smiled helplessly. I know. Thank you, Mr. Chaplin Can you not tell Evan that Ive found out that I was poisoned? And dont tell him either. Im here to see you today. Ah? Ervin was startled. Suzy, what are you trying to do? Suzy asked, Do you think Evan likes me? Ervin immediately replied, Thats for sure. All these years, other than Cherry, he had never seen Evan be so friendly to another woman! Suzy was very clear about Evans feelings for her. She vaguely remembered what she had heard when she was sleeping that day. If anything happens to you, Ill go crazy. Her eyes flickered slightly, and she said indifferently, Its better to leave him in another way than to watch me die As she finished speaking, Ervin immediately understood her thoughts. Okay, I will help you hide it from him. By the way, the medicine I prescribed for you before can dy the outbreak of the poison for about half a year. Dont worry; we still have a chance to find Doctor Ss. Half a year This was undoubtedly good news for the current Suzy. Suzy thanked Ervin once again. When she was about to leave, Suzy suddenly remembered something. When she walked to the door, she asked, By the way, Mr. Chaplin, how is Levys condition? His vital signs have been stable recently. He will probably wake up in a few days. Ervin paused and looked at Suzy in surprise. Dont tell me you want him to never wake up He knew that although Suzy looked gentle on the surface, she was as ruthless as Evan! No, no, I just ask, Suzyughed. She didnt hate Levy so much that she wanted him dead. Ervin let out a breath of relief. He was a doctor and did not want to help Suzy kill someone. After watching Suzy leave, Ervins eyes were filled with worry. It had to be said that Evan and Suzy were indeed a good match in various aspects, but the Smith family and Fluid-K were not easy to deal with. These two matters meant that they still had a long way to go. The next afternoon, when Suzy was about to get off work, she sent J away. When it was time to get off work, Victor came to pick her up from Starlight Pictures for the auction. The auction was grand. It would be held once a year, and this years auction would be held in Somo City. The auction format wasnt publicized, and no one knew who took away the final item Suzy and Victor arrived at the hotel, put on their masks, and walked into the auction venue. There were already many people present, and the atmosphere was quiet. However, the lights were dim, and they were all wearing masks, so it was impossible to see who hade. Suzy and Victor found their seats and sat down. A few minutester, the auction officially began. The items in front were all extinct calligraphy, paintings, and antiques. Suzy wasnt interested in them and thought that Evan probably wasnt interested in them either. When it came to the third item was a blue crystal ne. The lights on the auction table were dazzling, and the gems in the transparent ss boxes seemed to be shining, making people unable to take their eyes off. The host opened his mouth and introduced: This ne is called Azurain. It was Mr. Flemings final creation when he was alive. Im sure everyone has heard of itContent held by N?velDrama.Org. Azurain, starting price, five million After the hosts introduction, the auction began. The first to raise the bid was Victor, who was by Suzys side. Six million. Suzy was shocked and hurriedly turned around and asked in a low voice. Who are you giving it to? You, Victor said indifferently. Suzy was speechless. Chapter 75 We’re Together Following Victors bid, many people present started bidding as well. Seven million. Eight million. Victor raised the token and said tly, 10 million. Suzy hurriedly came back to her senses and tugged on his sleeve. Are you crazy? Victor, I dont want anything from you. She was very clear about Victors ie. He was very popr now, but the album plus the variety shows he received a few days ago only amounted to 30 million dors. I dont like this ne. Stop bidding it. Victor said, You stared at it for a long time. Suzy was speechless. Now someone continued bidding. Suddenly, a low and maic male voice sounded. Twenty million. Everyone was stunned. Ten million more. Victor was stunned. Just as he was about to continue bidding, Suzy stopped him. Dont bid. It was 20 million dors. Youre a fool if you continue to bid. As soon as she finished speaking, another evil male voice sounded at the scene. 30 million. Suzy thought, Why are so many idiots around these days? Victor only had 30 million dors on hand. He couldnt continue bidding at the moment. But now, the bidding was still going on. No. 26 continued to bid, 50 million. No. 39 continued to bid, 80 million. The audience whispered, and even the host was stunned. 100 million. No. 26s voice sounded again. Suzy felt this voice was a little familiar as sheined about the person who spent 100 million dors buying such a broken thing. He was foolish and rich, a real sucker. This time, number 39 did not continue bidding. In the end, number 26 sessfully won the bid for Azurain with a hundred million. Next was a crystal crown. After the hosts brief introduction, the on-site auction began. In the end, the crown was won by No. 39 with 60 million. The next item to be auctioned was a pearl bracelet. The bracelet was bided by Victor for a total of thirty million. Suzy couldnt stop him even if she wanted to. Until the end of the auction, Suzy did not find anything suitable for Evan, so she left the auction with Victor with a depressed face. Victor had already received the pearl bracelet backstage. After getting in the car, he handed the exquisitely wrapped box to Suzy. Miss Carters, tomorrow is the Double Seventh Festival. Happy Double Seventh Festival. It was only then that Suzy knew that tomorrow was the Double Seventh Festival. She paused slightly. Happy Double Seventh Festival. Thank you, Victor, but I cant ept this. Thirty million. Victor had used all the money he had earned recently. This little brother was really good to her No, Ive already bought it, Victor insisted. Suzy sighed. Although she could not bear to ept it, she still said, Victor, Ive already said it before. I already have someone that I like. Dont put your mind on me. I cannot ept your gift either. Upon hearing this, a trace of loneliness shed across Victors eyes. Miss Carters, do I have no chance at all? Suzy: Yes. Do you like Evan? Victor asked again. When she heard his words, Suzys eyes glimmered before she slowly nodded her head. To dispel Victors thoughts, she spoke again momentster, We are already together. Since theirst meal, Victor had noticed some rtionship between Suzy and Evan. Victors heart trembled when he heard the news that they were together. I see. Suzy didnt say anything further, and Victor sent her to the vis entrance. Miss Carters, you should ept this bracelet. Ive already bought it. If you dont ept it, Ill be even sadder, Victor said in a sad tone. Suzy was speechless. She sighed and finally said slowly, Okay. Victor nodded. Just as Suzy was about to get out of the car and close the door, he looked at her and said, Suzy, one day, if you need me, I will always be there. Suzy: Hurry back. Take care on the way back. Okay. Suzy guiltily stuffed the bracelet into her bag and opened the door to the vi. When she entered the room, she realized that Evan had yet to return. She checked the time and found that it was already past eleven oclock. Suzy frowned slightly and ced the bracelet in the cab. She then transferred 30 million to Victors private ount before calmly washing up. After taking a shower, Suzy remembered what Ervin had said and fell back into restlessness. She took medicine prescribed in the afternoon before going back to bed. At the same time, in a luxurious private room of thergest club in Somo City. Evan, Thomas, and Ervin were drinking wine in a private room. Thomas nced at his watch andined, Its already sote; why havent Tommy and Mariane over yet? As soon as he finished speaking, the private room door was opened. A man in a gray suit came in, followed by a woman. The woman was delicate and beautiful, with short shoulder-length hair. She looked very cool. You two are finally here! Thomas walked over first, hugged Tommy Maddox, and then grinned as he looked at the woman by his side. Marian, I havent seen you for a few months; youve be prettier again! Marian Jacob ignored him. She walked straight into the private room and sat down beside Evan. Mr. Hughes, long time no see. Evan nced at her and said indifferently, Long time no see. It must have been hard on you. Its alright. Its not hard at all. A smile shed across Marians face. We havent seen each other for a long time. We must get drunk tonight! Ervin opened a few sses, picked up two new sses, and poured them for Tommy and Marian, who had just arrived. They raised their sses and drank them in one gulp. They had known each other since they were young and had been working for Evan all the time. Tommy was the supervisor of Yell Organisation, one of the three major organizations, and Marian was a well-known female killer in this organization. The atmosphere in the private room was harmonious, and they talked about the past. About ten minutester, Evan looked down at the time. It was already 12 oclock He picked up his phone next to him and saw that Suzy had not sent him a single message. Whats wrong, Mr. Hughes? Marian asked. Evan pursed his lips. You guys keep ying. Im going back. Its so early, arent you being kind? How long has it been since west met? This time, the one who spoke was Tommy. Ervin and Thomas nced at each other and instantly came to an understanding. What do you two know? Mr. Hughes is going back to apany the beauty! How can hepare with single people like us? Marian and Tommy looked puzzled when they heard Thomass words. Tommy: What beauty? Evan fell in love? Did Miss Smithe to Somo City? Ervin mysteriously smiled. Ask him yourself. Everyone turned to look at Evan. The man rose to his feet, picked up his coat, and said in his maic voice, Ill introduce you two to each other another day. After that, he stepped out of the private room.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 76 Who Sent the Crown? After Evan left, Tommy was filled with curiosity. Its really the mysterious First Miss of the Smith family. Have you seen her? Is she wonderful? Thomas shook his head. No, its Suzy. Tommy and Marian were both a little surprised when they heard that. Suzy, the youngdy of the Carters family, she and Mr. Hughes? Marian asked with a frown. A lot of things happened when you went out to carry out your missions. Suzy has long since severed ties with the Carters family. But Evan hates the Carters family. Why are they together? Does he have some ulterior motive? Tommy was puzzled. Thomas burst intoughter. What do you mean by ulterior motives? Mr. Hughes treats Suzy like a treasure now. He even bought a ne worth 100 million. Absolutely amazing! They drank for about an hour before leaving the private room. Ervin was responsible for sending Marian off. After getting in the car, he asked, Have you been hurt recently? This is my new medicine. Its very effective in dealing with bruises. Ervin handed the medicine box in the car to Marian. Thank you. Marian took it. She looked unhappy and asked lightly, Ervin, can you tell me about Suzy and Mr. Hughes? Hmm? Why are you so interested in this? Marian smiled. Isnt this the first time a woman has appeared by Mr. Hughess side? Im a little curious. Well, its amazing that Suzy can cure Mr. Hughess insomnia Ervin did not hide anything and told Marian everything he knew. The next day, when Suzy opened her eyes, she saw Evans handsome face. Looking at him, she paused for a minute and stared at him for about a minute. Why is this man so good-looking? Suzy reached out to touch his eyshes, but Evan suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed her wrist. There was a hint ofughter in his voice. You stared at me for so long in the morning. What are you trying to do? When did you wake up? Suzy was shocked, then broke free from his embrace. She snorted tly, Who wants to do anything to you! Then, she went to the bathroom to wash up. When Evan came out after washing up, Suzy had just changed her clothes in the cloakroom. She was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something and stopped. Evan, can I hug you? Evan was taken aback. Hmm? What strange request was this? Suzy walked forward and wrapped her arms around his waist. After about two seconds, she let go of him and said with a smile, Its okay. I suddenly want to hug you. Just as Suzy was turning around and leaving, Evan grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace again. What are you doing?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The mans maic voice reached her ears. Its all right. I want to kiss you. As soon as he finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her. With one hand around her waist, he turned around and pressed Suzy in front of the mirror. Suzy was mesmerized by the kiss. The heavy breathing of a man could be heard beside her ear. She knew that she could not continue I still have a meeting in my office in the morning! Suzy gently pushed Evan away. Theres no hurry, Evan whispered into her ear. His voice was a little hoarse with a trace of maism. At this moment, Suzy felt it sounded tantalizing. After that, he kissed her again. Evan stretched out his hand, caressed Suzys waist, and unzipped the dress she had just worn. The area behind Suzy was icy cold, and Suzys breathing became hurried An ambiguous atmosphere gradually spread around. Afterward, Suzy took a shower and walked out of the bathroom. She looked resentfully at Evan, who had already changed his clothes. If she had known earlier, she would not have hugged him! Evan did it so early in the morning and in front of the mirror in the cloakroom Thinking back to everything that had just happened, Suzys face blushed slightly. Compared to Suzys exhaustion, Evan felt refreshed. He smiled faintly and asked, Are you tired? Suzy rolled her eyes and ignored him. After breakfast, Evan sent Suzy to work. Before getting out of the car, he said, Lets have dinner together tonight. Mm. Suzyzily replied. She picked up her bag and walked straight into thepany. As expected, Suzy waste for the meeting today. After the meeting, Suzy returned to the office and picked up a pen and paper. She was going to design a suit for Evan as a birthday gift. In the morning, she had hugged Evan just to measure his size Suzy was in a good mood today and had a good inspiration. She had already finished the initial designs for Evan and Cherrys clothes in the morning. At noon Nina knocked on the door and walked into the office. Miss Carters, heres your parcel. This parcel is extraordinary. I only received an address, but there isnt any other information Suzy frowned. She didnt buy anything. Open it up and have a look. After that, Suzy thought of something. Wait a minute, ask the security guard to open it. Ah? Nina was bewildered. Suzy stared at the box, her face guarded. It may have been sent by an enemy. There might be something harmful like a de in it. Nina came to a sudden understanding and hurriedly went downstairs to call for a security guard. When the security guard came to the office, he wore gloves and carefully opened the box. Inside the box was an exquisitely wrapped box. After opening it, he saw a delicate crown on the grass. Miss Carters, this Wasnt it supposed to be some dangerous good? Suzy was stunned. This was because she had only seen this crown yesterday at the auction. Why did the crown, which person No. 39 bid it with 60 million dors,e to her??? Suzy called the security guard away, and Nina looked at the diamond-studded crown with surprise and envy. Miss Carters, this is arwen! I heard it in the morning. Some people bid it 60 million dors in the auctionst night! Who gave it to you? Suzy was also very confused. It cant be Mr. Hughes, can it? Evan? At that moment, the only thing Suzy could think of was him, but Evan wouldnt have given her a present in such a mysterious way, would he? Just as she was thinking, the phone next to her rang. Suzy picked it up and saw a message from an unknown number. [Happy Double Seventh Festival, did you receive the crown?] Suzy frowned and quickly replied. [Who are you?] She turned off her phone and said to Nina, Check up on this number. Oh, alright. Nina hurriedly nodded before turning around to take out her notebook. Her slender fingers operated on theputer. A few minutester, she said, Miss Carters, this is a ck number, so I cant find the information. But I found out that the IP address of the other party is Dreaming Pictures. Chapter 77 Evan’s Friend Suzys brows creased even deeper after hearing that the IP address was Dreaming Pictures. At this moment, her phone rang again. [We will meet again soon.] Suzy looked at the screen of her mobile phone and was lost in thought. For some unknown reason, she felt that this mysterious courier was the same person who gave her Rachel the contract. From this, it could be seen that he was not her enemy. In fact, it seemed he had some sort of intention toward her. Miss Carters, dont tell me it was gifted to you by someone who had a crush on you when you were in Dreaming Pictures? Nina asked.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He had a crush on her? Suzy thought about it carefully. When she was in Dreaming Pictures era, she had basically only interacted with male artists when they were filming. Back then, Earl had warned all the artists that she was the youngdy of the Carters family and told them not to have any thoughts about her. Suzy couldnt figure out who he was, no matter how she thought about it. At this moment, J, who had gone out to eat, returned. Suzy hurriedly stuffed the Crowns box into the cab. Miss Carters, Nina, what are you doing? What are you hiding behind my back? In the future, when you enter the office, remember to knock on the door, Suzy said indifferently. J was full of grievance. She swore solemnly, Miss Carters, Im loyal to you. I swear to God, if you dont let me tell Mr. Hughes, Ill never tell him. Suzy: I dont believe you! When her phone rang, Suzy walked to her desk and was thinking about what to eat for lunch. It was still an unknown number. Suzy picked it up. Hello. Suzy, this is Rachel. Hearing this, Suzy was a little confused. She did not expect that Rachel would take the initiative to contact her. Im in a restaurant near yourpany. Lets meet. Okay. After hanging up, Suzy hurriedly went to the location that Rachel had sent her. Only Rachel was in the private room. Rachel. Suzy greeted her before sitting down across from her. Are you sick? Rachels expression was hideous. She nodded and said. Mn. She handed the menu to Suzy. Order some dishes first. Lets chat slowly. Suzy casually ordered a few dishes. After the waiter walked out, Rachel said in a hoarse voice, Suzy, do you want to sign me? Yes, Rachel. To tell you the truth, I want to sign with you. However, Earl was there, and I didnt dare to talk to her. Why wouldnt you dare? asked Suzy. Rachel drank a mouthful of water. She smiled bitterly. With a weak voice, she began to talk about the past. Actually, Ive been in love with Earl before. Suzy was slightly surprised when she heard this. She didnt know about this matter. Then what about now? We broke up a long time ago. Weve been together for three months. I dont think Earl is as gentle as he looks. On the contrary, hes very stubborn and easily gets angry because of some small things. So I proposed breaking up with him. At that time, the contract was also terminated. I thought I wouldnt extend my contract and leave Dreaming Pictures after breaking up with him. Two years ago, Rachel had already be an A-list actor. However, because of that rtionship, she had fallen entirely into hell. Rachels voice was light and filled with hatred as she continued, Earl also agreed to break up with me, but he didnt agree to let me leave Dreaming Pictures. He even threatened me. Over the past two years, Ive appeared to be sessful on the surface. Still, Ive continued to sign a contract with Dreaming Pictures ording to the monthly sry of 100, 000 dors. Suzy already knew about this matter. This was what puzzled her the most. Rachel, why did you sign this contract? Do you have dirt on him? Well, nude photos and videos. When Suzy discovered that Rachel and Earl were in a rtionship, she had already guessed it. Her gaze stopped for a moment. Earl threatened me that hell post everything if I dont sign the contract. Rachels heart was filled with hatred. However, as this concerned her reputation, she could only agree to sign the contract. Just like this, two years had passed. Rachel had been Earls money-making tool the entire time. Suzy clenched her fists. At this moment, she had again witnessed how despicable and shameless the Carters family were. They were simply too disgusting. Rachels eyes were filled with tears. She said helplessly. Actually, I am merely an ordinary person. A hundred thousand a month is already enough for me. I also wanted to resign myself to fate afterward. But Earl has asked my assistant to watch me all the time. I have no freedom at all. I can meet you today because my assistant has returned to her hometown for something. A few days ago, I had a conflict with Teresa in thepany, so Earl arranged for me to participate in the variety show Extreme Sports. Two days of recording had caused Rachel to fall ill. If this went on, Rachel felt that she would be driven crazy. Looking at Rachels pale face, Suzys heart ached. She said firmly, Rachel, I will help you. Suzy, thank you. I can only count on you now. Suzy said indifferently, You will be free. Earl will also receive retribution. After eating, Suzy hesitated before asking, By the way, Rachel, did anyone in thepany know that you had signed this contract? Upon hearing this, Rachel was slightly startled. No, Earl couldnt possibly let others know. Why would you ask that? Suzy frowned. Actually, I already knew about the contract before this. A mysterious person sent me these pictures, and Ive wanted to see you. Suzy took out her phone and showed the photos to Rachel. Ah? Rachel was startled. Who sent them to you? Suzy shook her head. I dont know either. This kind of person had always been secretive and seemed to know everything, but Suzy didnt know who he was Suzy didnt like this kind of feeling at all. After eating, Suzy and Rachel separated. At this moment, if Suzy wanted to help Rachel, she must first destroy the photos in Earls hands. She did not know if Nina could do so. Suzy lowered her gaze and pondered. When she walked into the office, the receptionist had just arrived and said, Miss Carters, ady is here to see you. She has been waiting for you for a long time. Okay. Why were there so many people looking for her today? Suzy looked towards the sofa in the hall. The other party wore an ordinary ck T-shirt, and her indifferent face was beautiful. However, Suzy didnt recognize her. She walked over, and the woman looked at her. Hello, you must be Suzy, right? Suzy asked, Hello, who are you? Im Evans friend. My name is Marian. Chapter 78 You’re Not Good Enough for Him When she heard that the person who hade was Evans friend, Suzy paused slightly. She could not help scrutinizing Marian carefully for a few seconds before bringing her to the office. Miss Jacob, whats the matter? asked Suzy. Marian did not beat around the bush and directly stated her intentions. Suzy, leave Evan. Youre not worthy of him. Suzy smiled when she heard that. She could tell that Marian was hostile. She looked up and said tly, Youre just a friend of Evans. What right do you have to make me leave him? I Marians eyes darkened slightly, and her voice was as tly as Suzys. Im just telling the truth. If it werent for Mr. Hughes, you wouldnt have been able to leave the Carters family unscathed until now. I think you should know that Mr. Hughes had a grudge against the Carters family. Youll only be a burden if you stay with him. Suzy took a sip of water. Burden? I disagree with what Miss Jacob said. As soon as she finished speaking, she nced casually at Marian. She said, Indeed if it werent for Evan, I wouldnt have been safe and sound until now. However, I once helped him and almost lost my life to save him. Also, without me, he couldnt deal with ACLC so quickly. It was also because of me that his insomnia could be treated. Marian was speechless. She clenched her fists, and a trace of anger shed across her face. Marian had learned about Suzy and Evans past from Ervin. She had to admit that this woman did have some ability. But Anyway, you are not worthy of Mr. Hughes. Suzy sneered. If Im not worthy, do you think you are? I Marian, you came looking for me not because Im not worthy of Evan but because you like him. Youre jealous that Im with him. Marians thoughts were exposed, and her expression was a little ugly. I didnt. Dont talk nonsense. If you like him, then admit it. Theres nothing to hide about this kind of thing. However, Marian, I can tell you clearly that Evan and I are in love with each other. We would have been together forever if he didnt mention breaking up. As soon as she finished speaking, Marians expression became even uglier. If theres nothing else, you can leave first. Suzy spoke again. As soon as she finished speaking, she got up from the sofa and went to the desk. Marian red at her viciously. Then, she stood up and left the office.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She did like Evan, but only she knew about it. She had been hiding her love in her heart all these years and silently working for Evan. Marian knew everything about Evan. She also learned about the youngdy of the Smith family. In her opinion, there was nothing between Evan and the youngdy of the Smith family. She knew that he would not like her. However Marian had never expected Evan to fall in love with someone else during the few months she was away on a mission. Yes, she was indeed very jealous. When she walked out of Starlight Pictures, Marians expression had already calmed down. Before she considered it, she knew Suzy would not leave Evan quickly. A trace of gloom shed through her eyes as she thought of this. Marians appearance did not affect Suzys mood. She called Nina into the office and briefly exined Rachels matter. Ninas face was covered in rage when she heard these things. Earl is too despicable. No wonder we contacted Rachels manager before; she hung up the phone directly. It turns out that shes Earls people. Suzy pursed her lips. I suspect that not only Rachel but many artists in Dreaming Pictures might like her. Nina, do you have any way to hack into Earlsputer? Nina blinked her eyes when she heard this. I can give it a try. She took out herptop and started typing on the keyboard. About ten minutester, Nina frowned and said in frustration, Miss Carters, this wont do Earls wrench was specially made. I cant hack it. Suzy didnt have too much hope. Upon hearing these words, she only let out a slight sigh. If even Nina cant do it, it will be difficult. How could she delete those photos Suzy was a little worried. At that moment, her phone rang. It was Evan calling. She picked up the phone, and the mans maic voice came from the other end. Are you done? Im downstairs of yourpany. Okay, Ill be right down. Suzy was packing up after hanging up, and Nina smiled at her. Is Miss Carters going to celebrate the Double Seventh Festival with Mr. Hughes? Im so envious. Suzy rolled her eyes at her. Celebrate the Double Seventh Festival? Its just a simple meal. Maybe Mr. Hughes has prepared a surprise for you! Why are you dressed like this? Suzy nced at her clothes. It was a simple professional outfit. She did not think that Evan would prepare a surprise for her. This man probably did not know that today was the Double Seventh Festival However, under Ninas saying, Suzy, went to thepanys changing room to change into an exquisite dress and put on her lipstick before going downstairs. Evans car was already waiting outside. After getting in the car, Suzy looked at Evan, fastened her seat belt, and said, A woman named Marian came to me today. She said she was your friend. Upon hearing this, Evans hand, which was holding the steering wheel, paused slightly. Oh? What did she say to you? Suzy didnt hide anything. She casually said, She said that I wasnt worthy of you and asked me to leave you. Suzy could tell that Marian was very reluctant to leave today. Suzy didnt know what Marian would do next. Since Marian was Evans friend, Suzy would ask him to deal with her. After saying that, Evans face darkened. Sorry, I didnt expect Marian toe to you. Ill tell herter that she wont disturb you anymore. Suzy smiled calmly. Im not affected at all. I, Suzy, am so excellent that Were a perfect match! Hearing that, Evan smiled as well. In an enchanting voice, he said, Yes, Miss Carters is excellent. I dont deserve you. Suzy harrumphed arrogantly. She looked out the window, and they were passing by the mall in the city center. There were many people buying flowers outside. Suzy asked, Evan, do you know what festival it is today? What festival? Suzy ignored him. She knew that Evan would never know that today was the Double Seventh Festival! How boring! Actually, Suzy didnt really care much about this festival. However, she still felt slightly disappointed at the bottom of her heart. The car arrived at a new French restaurant. Suzy had never been there before. Through the restaurants ss window, Suzy unbuckled her seat belt and asked, Why is there no one here? Its cold. Will it taste bad? Evan said, reserve the whole ce. Who reserved it? As soon as she finished speaking, Suzy instantly came to an understanding. Chapter 79: Happy Double Seventh Festival, Suzy Suzy followed Evan into the restaurant and took the elevator to the rooftop. After the ss door opened and she saw the scene in front of her, Suzy was slightly stunned. The vast rooftop was decorated exquisitely and romantically. The dining table was decorated with flowers and candles. Under the warm yellow light, the atmosphere was very romantic. At a nce, one could see the night view of Somo City, which was extremely beautiful. This Suzy didnt know what to say for a while. This was their first time eating in such an environment. Evan stepped forward and pulled out a chair for her, only to see an exquisitely-wrapped box on the table. Double Seventh Festival, Suzy. The mans maic voice rang in her ear, and Suzy blinked. Didnt you say you dont know what festival today is? Im just teasing you. A faint smile shed across Evans handsome face. Ive prepared a gift for you. Open it and take a look. At that moment, Suzy did not deny it. She was delighted. However, she pretended calm as she opened the cases ribbon. Upon seeing what was inside, Suzy was shocked. Azurain? The person who won is you. At this moment, Suzy didnt know how to express her feelings. Last night, the person she hadined about in her heart was Evan Mm? You know? Suzy felt a little guilty. Of course, she couldnt tell Evan that she was at the auction yesterday. Its on the news. Why didnt I know? 100 million! Do you like it? Evan asked calmly.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. I like it. As long as you like it. Evan picked up the ne, went to Suzys back, and put it around Suzys neck. Her faired neck seemed to perfectly match the blue gemstone ne. At this moment, an indescribable feeling surged into Suzys heart. The crown, the bracelet, and the Azurain. Yesterday, the three treasures had all been in her hands. It was amazing! At this moment, Suzy felt that she was unworthy! Evan, thank you. Dont buy me such expensive things in the future. Is it expensive? As long as youre happy. Suzy was speechless. Indeed, a hundred million was nothing to Evan. The waiter served all the dishes, and Suzy enjoyed the meal. She had not been so rxed for a long time. After the meal, the two enjoyed the night view on the rooftop for a long time. They did not return to the vi until after 10 oclock. When they reached the door, Evan took her hand and asked, Did you have a good time tonight? Thats all right. Suzy raised her eyebrows slightly and said, But I havent prepared any gifts for you. Evan, Illpensate you if you want anything. The door opened, and Evans deep voice rang out in the darkness. You Evan wrapped his arms around her waist and lowered his head to kiss her lips. Again, again, again The kisssted for a few minutes. After returning to the room, under Suzys substantial obstruction, the two went to the bathroom to take a shower one after another. After taking afortable bath, Suzy found that he had forgotten to take her pajamas. Evan, get me a piece of pajamas, she called out to the door. Okay, the man outside replied. However, after Suzy dried her hair in the bathroom, she didnt wait for Evan to deliver clothes to her. She frowned slightly, wrapped herself in a bath towel, and walked out of the bathroom. Suzy looked around, but Evan was nowhere to be found. When she walked to the cloakroom and was about to fetch her pajamas. She realized that the man was sitting in front of the makeup mirror. What are you doing? Suzy was shocked. Evan turned around, holding a box in his hand. He asked her, Whats this? Suzys gaze froze when she saw the pearl ne inside. I didnt hide it well. How could I be discovered by Evan After thinking for two seconds, Suzy quickly said, Actually. I was also at the auction yesterday. I took this myself. Evan narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice. Yesterday, it was a man who bought this pearl bracelet. Suzy wanted to smash herself to death. What sort of lousy excuse was that?!!! Evan stared at her. In the next second, he pulled Suzy into his arms, and there was a hint of danger in his voice. Truth be told, who sent you off? Who were you at the auction yesterday? Suzy knew she could not hide it anymore, so she lowered her head and whispered, Victor. With that, Evan tightened his grip on her waist. He gave you that bracelet as well? Suzy nodded guiltily. Did you attend the auction behind my back? Evan pursed his lips and asked tly. Suzy quickly exined, What do you mean behind your back? Im attending the auction for you. Cherry told me that it would be your birthday next week. I was thinking about going to the auction to see if there was anything suitable for you But, youre going there together with Victor? Youre even epting his items? Suzy knew Evan was a petty man, so she said patiently, He insisted on giving me, but I transferred the money to him. Dont look at me like that. I didnt do anything wrong to you. Besides, am I here for you? You really didnt do anything behind my back? Evan asked doubtfully. This question caused Suzy to lose her patience. She huffed, I already said that I didnt. With that, she tried to break free from Evans embrace. As soon as she moved, the bath towel on her body opened. Evans eyes darkened. He hugged her tightly and lowered his head to bite her lips gently. It was indeed biting. Feeling mild pain, Suzy frowned and tried to push him away. Evan deepened the kiss. It wasnt as gentle as before and seemed to carry a strong sense of punishment. You are not allowed to contact Victor alone in the future! Suzy was speechless. Before she could respond, Evan pressed his lips against hers. When she woke up the following day, Suzy felt soreness all over her body. She looked resentfully at Evan and cursed in her heart. However, when she saw the tooth marks on the mans shoulder, Suzy felt much more at ease. After breakfast, the two of them went to their respectivepanies. At noon, someone knocked on Evans office door. Come in. As soon as she finished speaking, the door opened, and Marian walked in. She sat down on the sofa casually. Mr. Hughes, are you looking for me? Evan put down the file in his hand and nced at her indifferently. Did you look for Suzy yesterday? Hearing that, Marian paused for a moment. Yes, Im a little curious. I want to see what the person you like is like. Youre telling her that shes not worthy of me? Marian clenched her fists. She didnt expect Suzy would tell Evan about it! This bitch! Chapter 80 Is She Worth It for You to Do This? Marian looked up and met Evans indifferent gaze. She knew that the man was angry. She took a deep breath and said indifferently, Im sorry, Mr. Hughes, but Im telling the truth. Suzys existence will only affect your revenge. Marian, youve crossed the line. Its none of your business, Evan said tly. Marian stood up and said reluctantly, Mr. Hughes, we are friends. Im doing this for your own good. Have you ever thought about it? What will happen when you start to take revenge on the Carters family and they find out that your weakness is Suzy? Evan didnt seem to care at all. He said tly, Its just the Carters family. Indeed, it was effortless for Evan to deal with the Carters family now. What about the Smith family? What will Mr. Old Smith do if he finds out youve fallen in love with another woman? Back then, you signed a contract. If you break off the engagement, you must give the Hughes Group to the Smith family! Evan fell silent. All these years, youve worked hard for the Hughes Group. Are you going to do this for Suzy Is she worth it? Shes worth it, Evan replied. Mr. Hughes Evan interrupted Marian. This is my own business. Dont look for Suzy in the future. Marians heart was filled with dissatisfaction. She was about to say something when Evans voice rang out again. Get out. Marian gritted her teeth and looked at the man at his desk. She had wanted to invite him to lunch, but now she left the office in the end. When she arrived at the entrance of Hughes Group, Marians phone rang. It was Ervin. When she picked up the phone, the other party asked, Marian, where are you? Shall we have dinner together? Marian looked annoyed. She wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, she agreed. Where are you? Ill go find you. When they arrived at the restaurant near Ervins Hospital, Marians mind was full of Evan and Suzy. She didnt even notice Ervin sitting down opposite her. What are you thinking about? Marian came to her senses and smiled lightly. Its nothing. Ervin picked up the menu and ordered many of her favorite dishes. How long are you going to stay? Did Evan assign you another task? Not for the time being. Ervin nced at her. He was a psychologist and could tell at a nce that something was on Marians mind. You have something on your mind? Hearing that, Marian took a sip of water. She paused for two seconds and then said slowly, Im thinking about the matter between Suzy and Mr. Hughes. Do you think that woman has ulterior motives for getting close to Mr. Hughes? No way She is very good to Mr. Hughes. She took a shot for Evan before. Marian frowned slightly and said unhappily, What about in the future? Mr. Hughes will deal with the Carters family head-on in the future. Although Suzy has broken off her rtionship with the Carters family, they are still her parents who have raised her for 20 years. Will she betray Mr. Hughes then? It wont happen. You overthink. You dont know how many things the Carters family has done to Suzy. Suzy will never choose to betray Mr. Hughes to help them. Marians face was still full of doubt when she heard that. Dont worry about it. The Carters couples poisoned Suzy with Fluid-K. With how malicious they are, how could Suzy possibly forgive them? Fluid-K? Marian was stunned. Suzy didnt know that she had been targeted by Marian again. She came to CIRA this morning to design clothes for Evan and Cherry. It was not until the afternoon that Suzy came to Starlight Pictures. J and Nina were inside the office, staring at Suzy with envy. A ne worth 100 million dors! I admire it. Mr. Hughes is amazing. Nina handed the phone to Suzy. The pictures of you arriving at CIRA this afternoon were taken by reporters. Theyve already spread online. When Suzy received it, they were already trending topics. At this moment, theizens were guessing who the person behind Suzy was. Some envied her, while others cursed her. One hundred million dors. The person must be an older man. Thats right. The former Lady of the Carters family had a sugar daddy for money. Its so disgusting. Suzy stared at thesements for a few seconds. J immediately said, Miss Carters, dont be influenced by them. These anti-fans are all jealous of you. Suzy smiled faintly. At this moment, the phone next to her rang. It was an unknown number. She paused for two seconds, then picked up the phone. A male voice came from the other end. Hello, is this Miss Carters? Suzy: Yes, thats right. May I ask who this is? Im Henric Smith.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Hearing this, Suzy paused for a moment. Henric? She had heard of this name before. He was the fifth young master of the Smith family, a designer of a genius sports car. Why was this person looking for her? Just as she was wondering, Henric spoke on the other end of the line. I heard that Azurain is at your ce. I want to give it to my niece. Ill pay you twice as much for her. What do you think? Double equaled 200 million. Suzy lowered her head and nced at the Azurain on her neck. Sorry, its not for sale. Henric gritted his teeth. Three times! Not for sale. Seeing that Suzy didnt give him a face, Henric was slightly angry. Dont be ungrateful! Sell the ne to me as a friend. If you want to cooperate with the Smith family in the future, you cane to me. Ill fix it for you! If it wasnt because he wrongly remembered the auction day, how could the ne have fallen into Suzys hands?! He wouldnt need to call her to beg for help, but Suzy was adamant on the other end. Im sorry, Mr. Smith, but this ne was given to me by someone I like. I wont sell it no matter what. You You are great. Our Smith family will never have any contact with Starlight Pictures! Henric threatened. Suzy hung up the phone directly. Who wanted to contact you? Who is it? Miss Carters? asked J. Someone from the Smith family wants to buy this ne for three times the price and give it to that Miss Smith! Nina eximed with shock. Triple! Thats 300 million. The Smith family is really generous to thisdy! It was indeed generous. If it werent for the fact that it was a gift from Evan, Suzy would have sold it. She smiled and didnt say anything more. Right at this moment, Ninas cell phone rang. After hanging up, she said to Suzy, Miss Carters, Mrs. Carters, and Teresa are here. Hearing this, Suzy paused for a moment. In the past few days, the members of the Carters family had not appeared. Now that they had suddenlye, Suzy guessed the reason and said casually, Let theme up. When she arrived at the office door, Mrs. Carterss face was hideous. When she saw Suzy, she rushed forward and wanted to hit her but was stopped by J. Suzy, are you aware that your Alexs legs are crippled? The Carters family didnt pay much attention to Alexs disappearance. Even today, they couldnt contact him. They vaguely felt that something was wrong. After searching for a while, they finally found the dying Alex in the basement. He had been saved, but the doctor told them that Alexs leg was disabled. Suzy smiled. Oh, thats great news! You you you are really ruthless! Mrs. Carterss eyes were filled with tears. At this moment, she wished she could kill Suzy. Chapter 81 Doctor Silas has Dead Teresaforted her mother. Looking at the two, Suzy said tly, If you are here to make trouble, you can leave now. Suzy, do you believe we will sue you in court? Mrs. Carters scolded loudly. Suzy might even be charged with intentional assault if they were to report it. Suzy, however, said carelessly, Go ahead and report it! You can report me now. Suzys arrogant attitude angered Mrs. Carters so much. Indeed, Suzy had intentionally hurt Alex, but she was backed by Evan. Even if they sued her, they might fail. After all, Alex had abducted Suzy to the vi first. All right, all right, Mom. Teresa quicklyforted her again. Suzy, we came here today to have a good talk with you. Suzy folded her arms and looked at the two with a smile. Sure, what is there to talk about? Teresa looked hesitantly at J and Nina. You guys go out first. J and Nina exchanged nces and left the office in the end. Go ahead. Teresa looked at her and said, Suzy, Mom, and Dad said that as long as you leave Evan, we will let bygones be bygones, and we will no longer target you in the future. We will reconcile with each other and even give you the antidote to the Fluid-K. Suzy sneered when she heard this. The Carters family didnt have the antidote to Fluid-K. They still wanted to lie to her. Impossible. If you want to sue me, just sue me. You can do whatever you want. I will never reconcile with you! You Suzy, dont be so ungrateful! Do you really think you can stay by Evans side for the rest of your life? Hes just fooling around with you, said Mrs. Carters. Although she said that, the Carters family was unsure. After all, it was very likely that Evan had given Suzy Azurain a gift worth 100 million dors So what? Even if I leave Evan, do you think he will like Teresa? Suzy looked at Teresa, her eyes full of contempt and disdain. Teresa was about to die of anger! Suzy, just you wait. We will definitely make you regret it! In the end, Mrs. Carters and Teresa left angrily. In the next few days, no one from the Carters family appeared again. Suzy lived a very leisurely life. In a blink, it was the day before Evans birthday. On this day, Suzy went to the Ancient Town to visit Flora. When work was done in the evening, she went to a restaurant for dinner with Flora. Suzy told Flora everything about Rachel. I know that Earl is despicable. However, never would I have expected him to be this despicable. That Rachel is truly pitiful. If you were with Earl back then, youd probably end up like her today. Flora sighed. What do you n to do now? Suzy shook her head. I dont know either. Itll be difficult to delete the pictures in Earls hands. At this moment, Rachel had been using her illness as an excuse to rest at home. However, after she recovered, she nned to continue recording the variety shows. She definitely could not allow Rachel to continue suffering in the variety show. The two chatted for a while longer. After dinner, Suzy and J returned to the hotel. They stayed in the same room. At this time, J was taking a shower in the bathroom while Suzy was sitting on the sofa. As soon as she picked up her phone, Ervin called. After theirst meeting, the two exchanged contact numbers. Why did Ervin want to see her? Suzy picked up the phone in confusion. Hello, Mr. Chaplin. Suzy, there is one thing that I wish to tell you. Prepare yourself. Ervins voice rang out, and Suzy frowned. An ominous feeling rose in her heart. She pursed her lips and said, Go ahead. On the other end of the line, Ervin was silent for a long time before saying, I found out today that Doctor Ss has already died. Suzy paused. Died? Her voice was filled with disbelief. Aye. If Doctor Ss had died, no one would be able to neutralize the poison in Suzys body. Got it. Dont tell Evan the news yet. Suzy hung up. In an instant, tears streamed down her cheeks. At that moment, Suzy felt that it was challenging to breathe. It was as if the sky had copsed. Her only hope of survival had been destroyed. The running water in the bathroom stopped, and J walked out. Suzy wiped the tears with her back to J, then got up and said, Go to sleep first. Ill have a talk with Flora. Oh, okay, Miss Carters. Suzy left the room in a hurry. Instead of looking for Flora, she walked out of the hotel alone. Her eyes were empty, and she drove on the street of the ancient town like a walking corpse. The cold wind blew. Suzy felt cold, and Ervins words kept echoing in his mind. Doctor Ss has already died. She only had one year left to live. At that moment, Suzy felt like her heart had fallen into hell. She drove aimlessly on the street. In the end, Suzy stopped in front of a bar and walked in. There were not many people in the bar. Suzy came to the bar counter. Call your manager out and clear the ce for me. Suzy threw the bank card at the other party. Soon, the manager came out and invited all the customers to out. In the dusky bar, some sentimental music was ying on the speaker. The only person at the bar counter was Suzy. Cup after cup of spicy wine was poured into Suzys throat, but she didnt feel good. On the contrary, she felt even sadder. After an unknown period had passed, she felt a bit dizzy, but Suzy still didnt intend to leave. At this time, evil and maic voice came to her ears. Suzy, what a coincidence. Suzy turned around and saw a delicate and handsome face with an evil smile in his eyes. He slightly curled his lips and said, Why are you drinking alone here? Is there something bothering you? Its none of your business, Suzy said tly, then turned to look at the manager. Didnt I book the whole ce? This gentleman said he is your friend. Suzy nced at the man beside him. Mr. Jules, we cant be considered friends, right?N?velDrama.Org content. Not only was he not a friend of her, but he was also half an enemy. Sean Jules was a Best Actor with hundreds of millions of fans. However, he was not only Dreaming Pictures artiste but also Earls best friend. Upon hearing this, the smile in Seans eyes deepened. Why? No matter what, we filmed together. We used to have many couple fans. Suzys first film was filmed with Sean. At that time, she was still his fan, but Sean was impatient and often said she was stupid. Gradually, Suzy did not have a good impression of him. Although they were both in Dreaming Pictures, they did not have much contactter. Lets have a drink together. Maybe well be more than friends in the future. Sean picked up the ss, and Suzy looked at him again. What exactly do you want? Sean replied, Nothing. Suzy narrowed her eyes slightly. Sean, the Carters family and I are ipatible like fire and water. If you want to get close to me, thats fine. Leave Dreaming Pictures. Okay, Ill report to Starlight Pictures when I have time. The mans calm voice reached Suzys ears, and she felt he was joking. After all, Sean and Earl had known each other in their early years and were on good terms. Youre sick. After saying that, Suzy picked up her bag and left the bar. Chapter 82 Evan, Happy Birthday When she walked out of the bar, the wind blew from outside. Only then did Suzy feel more awake, and her head was no longer as dizzy as it was a moment ago. She nced at the watch on her wrist. There were still two minutes before midnight. She pondered for two seconds. After a while, she took out her phone and dialed Evans number. A few secondster, the call was picked up. Suzy was speechless. Evan, happy birthday. Suzy looked up at the starry sky and said again, I hope you can be happy every day in the future. Without me, he would be happy. Okay, when will youe back tomorrow? Suzy thought for a moment. In the afternoon. At this moment, Evan was still working on his study. He wanted Suzy to rest earlier, but the sound of a car could vaguely be heard on the other end of the line. His hand that was holding the phone paused slightly. Are you still outside? Well, I drank a few sses of wine with Flora outside and was about to go home! Evan didnt suspect her. He said in a mellow voice, Go home and rest early. Ill take you to dinner with Cherry and the others tomorrow. Alright, you should go to sleep now. Good night. Good night. As soon as the phone was hung up, Seans voice came from behind. Suzy, you forgot to take your coat. Suzy turned around. Sean took two steps forward and put her coat on her. Suzys eyes were indifferent as she said, Stay away from me. Then, she left. Sean caught up with her. Suzy, why arent you cute at all now? Think about the first time we met. You Suzy interrupted him impatiently, Shut up! Dont follow me. Itste. Its not safe for a beautiful girl. Sean was still walking next to her. His expression had been on Suzys face the entire time. Besides, were staying in the same hotel. Im not following you. Were going in the same direction. Suzy was speechless. She silently distanced herself from Sean. When they were about to reach the hotel door, Suzy seemed to have thought of something. She nced at Sean and said indifferently, Earl asked you to approach me? Hearing this, Sean paused for two seconds and thenughed. Smart. Suzy narrowed her eyes slightly. A few years ago, when she found out from Earl that Sean had been ying with her, she had been pleased. She had excitedly asked Earl whether he had a girlfriend or not. When she was in college, she often watched TV series starring by Sean, so she was interested in this mans face. However, she didnt have a good impression of this sharp-tongued man after joining the crew. Therefore, the Carters family wanted to use Sean to get close to her and make her fall in love with Sean and leave Evan. Suzy sneered. Sean, stay away from me. Im not interested in you. After saying that, Suzy walked away. The next second, Sean grabbed her wrist. It is not only because of Earl that I approached you. I also wish to approach you. Hearing this, Suzy narrowed her eyes slightly. She broke free from his wrist, and the look in her eyes became sharp. Did you send the Crown and Rachels contract? Nina had checked before that the other partys IP was Dreaming Pictures. Sean smiled yfully. Youre really much smarter than before. I thought I woulde to Somo City to find you tomorrow, but I didnt expect you toe here first. Suzy was not in the mood to joke with him. She said uncertainly, Using Rachels contract to gain my trust? Sean crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at Suzy with a smile. Do you think Earl would let Rachels contract fall into your hands? At this moment, Suzy couldnt understand what Sean had in mind. Sean, what is your purpose? I have no other purpose. Im just interested in you. Oh, Im not interested in you. You can get lost. After saying that, Suzy turned around and left. Not long ago, Suzy had learned from the news that Earl lost her advertising sign at a filming site and almost hit Earl. It was Sean who had risked his life to save him. This brotherhood made Suzys heart firm. The reason why Sean approached her was definitely not simple. This time around, Sean did not catch up to her in the end. A trace of darkness shed through the mans eyes as he looked at her back. Suzy returned to her room and washed her face. Shey on her bed and picked up her phone. It was a text message from Sean a few minutes ago. Good night, Suzy. We have a long future ahead of us What a lunatic! Suzy threw her phone to the side. She originally wanted to sleep, but when she closed her eyes and thought of the Fluid-K, she became agitated again. That night, Suzy didnt know when she had fallen asleep. When she woke up the next day, Suzy found her head heavy, and J had washed up. Looking at her face, she said worriedly, Miss Carters, you dont look well! Do you want to take a nap? Suzy shook her head. No need. Lets pack up and go.N?velDrama.Org content. After washing up, they packed up and left the hotel. When they got in the car, Suzys cell phone rang again. It was from Sean again. [Im returning to Somo City in the afternoon. Are you waiting for me?] Suzy ignored it and turned off her phone, sitting in the passenger seat to catch up on sleep. When they arrived at Somo City, it was already noon. Suzy returned to her vi, changed her clothes, and put on delicate makeup. She picked up the clothes she had designed and then set off for the Hughes Group. As soon as they arrived downstairs, Nina sent a message. [Miss Carters, you and Sean are on trending!] Suzy sat in the car and opened Twitter. Her name, Sean, was ranked first on the Hot List. Suzy frowned slightly and clicked on it. The marketing ounts posted photos of her and Sean walking on the streets of the ancient town. There were pictures of Sean putting on a coat for her, holding her hand at the hotel door All of these were very ambiguous and romantic. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. Walking side by side, they looked like a perfect match. At this moment, Twitter was inundated with hashtags. The couple I liked really got together!!! They are a perfect match! Wait for the official announcement. Couldnt the Azurain on Suzy be sent by Sean? In the past, manyizens hoped Sean and Suzy get together. After so many years, photos of Suzy and Sean were posted again in the middle of the night. Their blessings were much more than anti-fans. Suzy frowned slightly. The ancient town was a scenic spot for many costume dramas, where many paparazzi gathered. It was not surprising that she and Sean would be photographed. [Miss Carters, do you want to make a statement?] [No need.] Suzy replied. Chapter 83 Evan, Let Me Go Suzy turned off her phone in high heels and got out of the car. She saw Marian in a suit walking toward her. Their eyes met, and Marians eyes grew tly. What a coincidence! Are you here to visit Mr. Hughes? Mn, Suzy replied indifferently. After saying that, she was about to leave when Marian spoke again, Suzy, I already found out from Ervin that you were poisoned by K-fluid. Suzys footsteps came to a halt.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Doctor Ss is dead. You are about to die. Do you still want to stay with Mr. Hughes? Do you want him to watch you die? Suzy clenched her fist. Her heart began to throb again. A smile shed across Marians face. In my opinion, if you really love him, leave Mr. Hughes now. After all, youve only known each other for a few months. It wont be long before he forgets you. Suzy calmed herself down, took a deep breath, and said indifferently, I dont need you to teach me what to do. Besides, even if I leave him, it wont be your turn to be with him. You For a moment, Marians face turned livid with anger. A trace of hatred shed across her eyes as she looked at Suzys back. It was undeniable that what Suzy had said was true. She had been with Evan for seven or eight years, and Marian knew that the man only treated her as an ordinary friend. The next second, Marian smiled as if she didnt care. So what if they were friends? After Suzy left him, she was still the only woman by Evans side. That was enough. Evans call came as soon as Suzy arrived at the elevator. She didnt answer and took the elevator to his office. She didnt knock on the door and just walked in. Evan was alone in the office, dressed in a ck suit, with ck-framed sses on his handsome face. He was sitting at his desk, looking at hisputer. Suzy walked over with a smile and ced the bag in her hand in front of his table. I designed a birthday present for you personally. See if you like it. Evan raised his eyes. Met his deep gaze, Suzy felt his look was a little strange. Whats wrong? Suzy took two steps forward and inadvertently nced at hisputer screen out of the corner of her eye. The photos of her and Sean were clearly reflected in front of her. Exin, Evan said indifferently. Suzy hadnt expected him to see these photos so soon. She wanted to celebrate his birthday with him Evan grabbed Suzys wrist and pulled her into his arms the next second. His voice was low. Didnt you say you were with Florast night? A trace of darkness shed through Suzys eyes. She puckered and said, Let go of me first. Evan did not let go of her. Instead, he hugged her even tighter. His interrogative voice rang out again, Suzy, I need you to give me an exnation. As soon as he finished speaking, Suzy fell silent for a short while. Evans eyes were fixed on her. Before seeing these photos, he only felt it was a misunderstanding. Suzy and Sean just happened to meet each other. There was nothing between them. But at this moment, Suzys silence made him panic. He held her wrist tightly. Suzy, speak. Suzy took a deep breath and said, The Carters family came to find me a few days ago. Evan found out about this from J. However, Suzy was safe and sound, and he didnt pursue why the Carters family was looking for her. But now What did they say to you? They said that as long as I left you, they would let me go and would no longer look further into the past with me, nor would they retaliate against me. Suzys indifferent voice rang out, and Evans dark pupils contracted. There was a hint of arrogance in his tone as he said, You cant leave me. Suzy struggled to break free from Evans embrace. Suzy Suzys back was facing him. She took a deep breath and said those words against her heart. Evan, Im tired. Ive thought about it for a few days. Since the Carters family has chosen to let me go, I dont want to continue fighting. I dont want to live in scheming all day long. I worry about what the Carters family will do to me every day. Evan, we I will protect you. Evan interrupted her in a low voice. He stood up and let Suzy face him. As I said, you dont have to be involved in these things. You just need to do what you think is good. Suzy looked at him and sneered. But Im with you. If you deal with the Carters family in the future, Ill definitely be implicated. Evan, let me go. Suzysst words pierced Evans heart like a knife. His hand trembled slightly, and his handsome face became very ugly. Suzy, is the rtionship between us something you can give up so easily? Suzy said lightly, Evan, weve only known each other for a few months. Besides, I approached you for money in the beginning. To have a backer, I admit that Im interested in you. But I believe we will be able to adapt to a world without each other soon. Evan sneered. Heh, what happens after that? Are you with Sean? Well, I used to have a good impression of Sean. I can think about it now that hes interested in me. Evans voice was full of anger. Suzy! Evan, thank you for your kindness in the past. Since I saved your life, I hope we can merry meet, merry part. Suzy pulled the ne off her neck. Azurain, and the things you gave me earlier. Ill put them in the vi. Deal with them yourself. As soon as she finished speaking, Suzy turned and left the office in her high heels. Evan didnt stop her. The moment the office door closed, he threw the documents and other things on the table angrily and the bag containing the suit. Never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined that Suzy, perfectly fine before, would suddenly Everything happened too quickly. To be more precise, Suzy had nned this for a few days. Evan pressed his lips together, and his eyes began to turn crimson. His dark pupils were angry, and his whole body exuded a gloomy aura. In the next second, an apathetic smile shed across his face. It was just a woman. Chapter 84 Play with Me for Three Days Suzy took the elevator all the way back to the car. Her eyes were brimming with tears. She repeated it in her heart countless times. Evan, Im sorry. Suzy also did not wish for this to happen. However, she only had a year left to live. If he continued to be with Evan, she would only make him sadder in the future. A feeling of helplessness and emptiness surged into Suzys heart. After crying for an unknown period, she wiped away the tears on her face. After driving back to the vi, Suzy simply packed up her things. She would put the things Evan had sent her in the estate, including the car. Suzy grabbed her things and took a taxi to a hotel to check-in. At eight oclock in the evening, Suzy stood by the floor-to-ceiling window of the hotel. As far as the eye could see, the prosperous Somo City was brightly lit with neon lights. With a bang in the dark night sky, gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the air, which was extremely beautiful. A faint smile shed across Suzys face. Evan, happy birthday. Meanwhile, Evan and the others had just walked out of the restaurant. The ce where they stood was the best ce to watch fireworks. How beautiful! Thomas praised. Cherry frowned slightly and suddenly remembered that Suzy had asked her for the dinner address in the afternoon. She took out her mobile phone and quickly texted Suzy. [Fireworks were arranged by you, right?] [Whats wrong with you and my brother? Why didnt youe over for dinner?] Cherry nced at his brother, who looked as indifferent as ever. Before they had dinner, Thomas and the others had asked Suzy why she hadnte, but Evan didnt exin anything. Cherry knew that something must have happened! Evan, go for a few drinks? Tommy asked. Evan nced at them. You guys go first. Ill send Cherry back. After following Evan into the car, Cherry immediately asked, Evan, what happened between you and Suzy? Did you break up? Mm, Evan replied indifferently. To be exact, it was not a breakup. After all, Suzy and Evan were not officially together. Cherry had guessed what was going on, but she was still surprised. It seemed that Suzy was the one who had dumped her brother. Scumbag! Why? Is it because of Sean? In the morning, Cherry saw the scandal between Sean and Suzy.N?velDrama.Org content. Evan paused for two seconds and did not respond to Cherrys words. Instead, he asked, Who do you think is better, Sean or me? Cherry: Of course its you! Theres no one better than my brother in this world! Its really because of Sean! Suzy has no taste at all! Cherrys heart was full of resentment. Evan, dont be sad. Its just Suzy. Ill introduce you to women who are more beautiful and better than her! Even though she spoke like this, finding someone more beautiful and outstanding than Suzy was difficult. Cherry heaved a sigh. Evan pursed his lips and didnt say anything else. Meanwhile, Suzy left the hotel room. As soon as she arrived at the hotel door, she saw a man at the front desk checking in. When their eyes met, Sean smiled and said, What a coincidence, Suzy. Were staying in the same hotel. What a coincidence! Suzy grumbled to herself before walking out of the hotel. Sean threw his luggage to his assistant and immediately followed after her. Where are you going sote at night? Its none of your business. Suzy responded indifferently and hailed a taxi by the side of the road. When it was time for Sean to get in the car, Suzy immediately closed the door. She ordered the driver to drive to a nearby club. When she arrived at the door, Suzy got out of the car. And she saw Sean getting out of another taxi with a mask on. He walked up to Suzy with a smile. Why are you drinking again? Alone? Ill drink with you! Sean, can you stop following me? No. Suzy was speechless. She walked into the club and booked a private room. Sean followed her in. Suzy didnt pay him any attention. She opened a few bottles of wine by herself, pouring them into her cup and drinking them in one gulp. Seeing her like this, Sean, sitting opposite her, frowned slightly. Whats wrong? Are you in a bad mood? Did you break up with Evan? Suzy nced at him tly. Yes, we broke up. Are you satisfied? Sean poured himself a ss of wine as well. Im delighted, but I dont like seeing you unhappy. Hes just a man. There are so many outstanding and handsome people in the world. For example, theres one in front of you. Sean, dont talk so much with me. Go and tell Earl that I have no one to rely on now. They can do whatever they want to me. You dont have to get close to me. As I said, Im not approaching you because of Earl. Suzy, were the same sort of people. Suzy rolled her eyes speechlessly. Youre not the same kind of person as me. What will it take for you to trust me? Suzy said, I dont believe you no matter what. How about this? Ill reveal Earls n to you. Do you want to hear it? Suzy narrowed her eyes slightly. What n? Kiss me, and Ill tell you. Suzy was speechless. Her expression instantly turned t. Get lost. Sean smiled evilly. I wont make fun of you anymore. Earl has been filming a movie recently. The movie plot is that the female and male lead is in the same university. The female lead has been secretly in love with the male lead for many years, but the two dont get together in the end for various reasons. This script and plot are really sad! Suzys hand, which was holding the wine cup, froze. Wasnt this story Queenies short video Love You Secretly? Sean spoke again. The female lead is Diana. After Earl is done filming, this movie will be released immediately. A trace of gloominess shed through Suzys eyes when she heard this. She knew that Diana had leaked the script. By then, Earls films would be released earlier than hers, and the audience would scold Suzy for giarism. If she didnt release it, all the money she invested in her movie would go to waste. Diana! Do you believe me now, Suzy? At the moment, Suzy really couldnt understand Sean. If his rtionship with Earl had been perfect, he wouldnt have leaked this information to her. Sean, what are you trying to do? Sean smiled. Just like you, I can do whatever you want. Suzy pursed her lips and didnt say anything. Sean shook his ss and drained it in one gulp. What do you think? Do you want to be with me? I can help you with a lot of things! No. Suzy rejected him right away. I dont want to do anything with you. Although Sean looked evil and unrestrained on the surface, Suzy knew that he was actually very scheming. She did not know what his purpose was behind all this. Seans disappointed voice came out. Youve hurt me so much. He then changed the topic and said. Oh, thats right; you ought to have found out why Rachel signed that contract, right? Aye. Sean asked, Why did she sign such a stupid contract? How did Earl threaten her? You dont know? Suzys eyebrows jumped. Sean smiled. Do you really think Im omnipotent? I know everything about Earl? As if she had thought of something, Suzy changed her mind. She said, Sean, do you know the password of the Earlputer? Sean knew that. What are you trying to do? Suzy drank a mouthful of wine and indifferently said, You just said that you could help me do many things. But thats conditional. Sean folded his arms and looked at her with a smile. Suzy pursed his lips. Apart from being with you, everything else is fine. Sean pondered for two seconds and then casually said, How about this? You y with me in Somo City for three days. Okay, deal. Chapter 85 Biological Father At this moment, Suzy no longer found Sean as unpleasant to the eye as before. After all, he could solve something that was troubling her. About half an hourter, Suzy and Sean were about to leave the private room. Suzy was very curious in her heart. She asked: Why did you help me deal with Earl? Upon hearing this, Sean smiled sincerely. Because we are the same person. Suzy thought to herself, Whos like you! Ill tell you when youre with me in the future. Suzy rolled her eyes. In the end, she did not ask any further and walked out in her high heels. Her tolerance for alcohol was not good, and she had drunk a lot tonight. Her head was spinning, and Suzy walked down the stairs in high heels. In a moment of carelessness, she stepped on empty air. Just as she was about to fall, Sean caught her in time. I told you to drink less. You cant walk steadily. After Suzy steadied herself, she felt like someone was staring at her from behind. She turned around and saw Evan standing at the stairway entrance. When she met his gloomy gaze, a trace of panic shed across Suzys face, but then she calmed down and left with Sean. Mr. Hughes, this It was Thomas who spoke. Did Suzy betray Mr. Hughes, or did she find a new boyfriend??? F*ck!N?velDrama.Org content rights. Evan didnt say anything. He went downstairs with a gloomy face and left. When they arrived at the door, Suzy had already boarded the same taxi as Sean and left. Evans gaze was gloomy while Thomas and the others walked out behind him. Mr. Hughes It was Marian who spoke. Evan didnt say anything. He just got in the car and drove away. The people behind them chatted for a while before parting ways. Marian and Ervin sat in the same car. After getting in, Ervin said in a heavy voice, Isnt it good for us to lie to Suzy like this? Others might not understand, but Ervin and Marian knew why Suzy had left Evan. Thinking back to Evans actions today and how much alcohol he had drunk in the private room, Ervin felt a little guilty. Whats wrong with that? Mr. Hughess sadness is only temporary. There are already a lot of rumors that Doctor Ss is dead. Even if he is still alive, can we find him? Even if we find him, do you think he will detoxify Suzy? Suzy only has one year left. There is not enough time. Marian looked at Ervins expression and said, We did this for the sake of Mr. Hughes. He is sad now, but its better than watching Suzy die in the future, isnt it? It will only make him sadder. Whats more, this woman hooked up with another man soon after leaving Mr. Hughes. Whats good about her? Ervin had to admit that Marians words made sense. Ervin did not reply. Instead, he asked, Marian, do you like Mr. Hughes? Marians expression froze as soon as he finished speaking, and she denied it subconsciously. I didnt. Dont overthink. Ervin pursed his lips. He was silent for a moment, but he didnt ask anything else in the end. Only a trace of loneliness shed in his eyes. At that moment, Suzy had just returned to the hotel. She was about to take a shower when the doorbell of her hotel room rang. Suzy had thought that Sean hade to look for her. She had not intended to pay attention to him when the hotel room door was opened. Upon seeing the man walk in, Suzys gaze froze. It was Evan. Why do you have a room card? Evan replied tly, This is a hotel under the Hughes Group. Suzy didnt expect that the hotel she booked at random would actually belong to the Hughes Group. Evan, get out of here. Were no longer in touch. Evan acted as if he hadnt heard her. He looked around the room, but he didnt see Sean. Only then did the anger in his heart decrease a little. He sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette. Evan Before Suzy could finish her words, the man interrupted her in a deep and indifferent voice. Suzy, do you want to leave me because you dont want to get involved in the Carters familys affairs or because you want to be with Sean? Suzys gaze froze when she heard this. Yes. As soon as she finished speaking, Evans hand, holding the cigarette, paused slightly. The smoke surrounded his face, and his eyes were still indifferent. How is Sean better than me? Everything is pretty good. At the very least, if I am with Sean, we can openly appear before the crowd. I will no longer have to worry about the Carters family plotting against me. However, what about you? You are unable to even give me a legitimate identity. All along, Suzy had been puzzled. The Carters family knew their rtionship, so why was Evan not with her? What was he worried about? Was she not worthy Evan was silent. Youre not leaving? Im leaving? After saying that, Suzy didnt want to be entangled with Evan anymore. She bent down to pick up the phone on the table. The next second, Evan stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his arms. Evan, let me go! Suzy struggled. Evan held her waist tightly. Suzy, do you think the Carters family will let you go if you leave me? Suzy indifferently said: You dont need to worry about that. As soon as she finished speaking, a deep and indifferent voice sounded in her ear. If you want to be with Sean, you should pay liquidated damages of one billion dors. Hearing Evans words, Suzys expression stiffened. She had forgotten about the contract. One billion Do you want money or my life?! Evan had the urge to kill the fickle-minded woman in front of him. Suzy, you will regret it! Suzys eyes flickered slightly. Regret? Could it be that Evan had gone against Starlight Pictures and made her regret it? Suzy pulled at her lips and smiled helplessly. Cant we part amicably? Part amicably? Suzy, you provoked me first, Evan said with a sarcastic smile. After that, he pushed her away and stood up. Before he left, he said again, If you dare to be with Sean, he will be finished. This naked threat caused Suzy to frown slightly. The door was closed. Looking at Evans back, Suzy leaned weakly on the sofa. After a long while, she got up, picked up her pajamas, and went to the bathroom. Meanwhile, when Sean was about to fall asleep in another hotel room on the first floor, he was woken up by the doorbell outside. The man was the manager of the hotel. Whats the matter? Sean, who had been disturbed, had an irritable look. Im sorry; Mr. Hughes has ordered that you cant stay in this hotel anymore. We willpensate you tenfold the rental fee. Im sorry, but please leave now. Hearing that, Sean sobered up in an instant. How dare you, Evan! F*ck! Chapter 86 I’ll Wait for You at the Door of the Hotel That night, Suzy lost sleep again. After waking up and washing up, she received a message from Sean. [Ill wait for you at the hotel entrance.] Suzy frowned. She only remembered that she had promised Sean that she would y with him in Somo City for three days. She packed up and left the hotel. When she reached the door, she saw Sean waiting outside in a red Ferrari. Suzy sat in the passenger seat and heard Seanin, Do you know that Evan chased me out of the hotelst night? Isnt this dog man so jealous? Why chase me for just a lousy room?! Hearing this, Suzy pursed her lips. Yesterday, he came to me and said that you would be finished if I dared to be with you. Sean, are you sure you want me to y with you for three days? Im not afraid. What can Evan do to me? I have 100 million fans. If he dares to do anything to me, my fans will definitely overturn the Hughes Group. Seans expression was indifferent. Suzy was speechless. If Sean was not afraid, she had nothing to worry about. Suzy picked up her phone casually and called Nina. Miss Carters. If you have time, help me find an apartment. Huh? Nina was stunned. Why did she suddenly look for a house for no reason or rhyme? Thats it. Suzy had made up her mind to leave Evan. She couldnt go back to the vi. While she was thinking about it, she heard Seansughter. I have many houses in Somo City. I can give you a house, and you can move in directly with your bag! Suzys expression was indifferent. No need. Thank you. How boring! Sean drove to a breakfast shop. After breakfast, Suzy apanied him to shoot an advertisement. In the afternoon, they went to the mall again. Apany me to Dreaming Pictures tonight to deal with the things in Earls hands. Recently, Earl has arranged a lot of work for Rachel. I have to help her terminate the contract first. Sure. Sean agreed immediately. But are you sure only photos are avable on theputer and not the mobile phone? Suzy had naturally thought of this question as well. She looked at Sean. Thats why you must help me check Earls phone. Sean was speechless. The two had dinner in the restaurant outside. In the evening, Suzy changed into casual gray clothes, and her long ck hair was covered with short hair. Her superb makeup skills covered her calm and beautiful face. At this moment, she looked like a handsome young man. Just in case, Suzy put on a mask and a hat. The two drove to Dreaming Pictures. Led by Sean, Suzy safely entered Dreaming Pictures hall. Earl wasnt around at this time, and there werent many artists left in thepany. Suzy and Sean walked all the way to Earls office. They turned on theirputers, and Sean quickly entered the password to unlock them. Okay, let me do it. Sean could vaguely guess what Earl had used to threaten Rachel. He did not say anything and turned his back on her. Suzy quickly found the photos and videos on theputer. As expected, there were not only Rachel but also other female artists. Earl was truly disgusting. A trace of gloom shed across Suzys eyes. She quickly deleted the copy. After everything was done, they walked out of the office. Sean, youll be exposed when Rachel terminates the contract. After Rachel left Dreaming Pictures, Earl would go look for those photos. Although the two had deleted the images, they could not delete Dreaming Pictures surveince footage. At that time, Earls investigation would definitely involve Sean. Upon hearing this, Sean smiled indifferently. Its quite good. Without Dreaming Pictures, I can work for Starlight Pictures. How should she put it? If what Sean said was true, Suzyspany would have Best Actress and Best Actor. She was simply a winner in life! The elevator doors opened, and the two of them looked up. Earl, dressed in a ck suit, was standing before them.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Suzys expression stiffened, and she silently pulled up her mask. There was a trace of doubt in Earls tone. Sean, what are you doing here at this hour? I left something in the office. What about you? Sean said calmly. Take a document. Okay, I was just about to ask you for a drink! Roger, you go back first! Okay, Mr. Jules. Suzy lowered her voice and walked out of the elevator after speaking. Earl walked into the elevator and sized up the figure who had left in a hurry. He felt that he was somewhat familiar. Frowning, he asked, Who is this? A new assistant. Earl didnt suspect anything. After arriving at the office, he picked up a bottle of wine, and the two sat on the balcony to gaze at the night view outside. Youre truly quite talented. Youve approached Suzy so quickly. Earl had indeed arranged for Sean to get closer to Suzy. After all, wouldnt it be perfect if a third party appeared to ruin her rtionship with Evan? Im so charming. Sean smiled devilishly. Did she break up with Evan? Earl asked. I dont know. Earl thought, Even if they didnt break up, they must have had a quarrel! How could a man like Evan bear those photos in the ancient town? In addition, photos of Suzy and Sean shopping together were also widely spread. A profound light shed through Earls eyes as he stood and walked toward the bathroom. Sean nced at the bathroom. The smile had disappeared without a trace, reced by a deep look. He quickly picked up Earls phone After Earl came back, Sean casually leaned back in his chair and took a sip of the red wine on the table. Earl returned to his seat and continued, You dont need to get close to Suzy anymore. He had achieved his goal by making Suzy and Evan fight. Hearing that, Sean frowned slightly. Why? Do you have another n in mind? Right. Earl nodded, and a trace of profoundness shed through his eyes. The pain that his sister had suffered. He wanted Suzy to have a taste of it too. Nina was very efficient. She had already found an apartment where Suzy could directly move in. After leaving Dreaming Pictures, Suzy went straight to the apartment. As soon as she took a shower, Suzy received a message from Sean. [I saw that Earls mobile phone has no backup.] Suzy was just feeling happy, but in the next second, he received another message from Sean. [But he wants to scheme against you again. I didnt get it out. Be careful.] Suzy frowned and put her phone to the side. Shey on the bed, tossing and turning, but she was not sleepy. She stared at the ceiling above her and sighed. Evan, without me, can you fall asleep? Suzys mind was a mess. She desperately forced herself to stop thinking about Evan. Just like that, until midnight, she did not know when she had fallen asleep. The next day, Suzy was woken up by a phone ringing. She answered it in a daze, and a solid male voice was on the other end of the phone. The voice sounded excited. Suzy, are you Suzy? Suzy rubbed her eyes. Hello, this is Suzy. Who is this? The person on the other end of the line sounded more excited. I am your biological father! Chapter 87 Paternity Test When she heard the words biological father, Suzys hand holding her phone tightened, and her entire body was instantly devoid of sleepiness. What did you say? The other partys voice was choked with emotion. Suzy, I am your biological father. I am on my way to yourpany. Lets meet. After hanging up, Suzys mind went nk. Her biological father? She was confused. After living two lives, Suzy knew that she was not the biological daughter of the Carters family. Still, no biological parents had evere to her door. She quickly packed up and went to Starlight Pictures. On the way home, Suzys phone rang. It was a call from Sean, and the mans casual voice came from the other end of the line. Suzy, where are you? Ill pick you up for breakfast. Suzy gazed at the road ahead and said tly, I have important matters to attend to today and cant y with you. No, I helped youst night. You are burning the bridge after crossing it! I really have something important to do today. After that, she hung up directly. At this moment, Suzy suddenly recalled how Sean had told her yesterday that Earl was scheming against her. Was this her biological father or not? After arriving at Starlight Pictures, a man in a gray suit in his forties was sitting in the front desk lobby. He looked ordinary and a little fat. Their eyes met. He got up excitedly and rushed forward to hug her. Suzy! Suzy, my daughter, Ive been looking for you all these years! Suzy calmly pushed him away. Whats your name? My name is Evelyn Ryan. Suzy took him to the office. She narrowed her eyes slightly and sized up Evelyn. Her face was indifferent as she said, Mr. Ryan, you said I am your biological daughter. Do you have any evidence? Upon hearing this, Evelyn immediately said, I used to watch TV series a lot. You and your mother look exactly the same. Look, this is your mother, but shes been dead for many years. As he spoke, Evelyn took out a wallet from his pocket. There was a photo in it. The image was old and yellow, so it was impossible to see the womans appearance. A few days ago, the news revealed that you were not the biological daughter of the Carters family. Ive always suspected that you were my missing daughter. Ive been investigating in secret during this time. Finally, I discovered that the orphanage where my daughter was missing was the one adopted by the Carters family. Suzy, do you have a red mole on your sole? Suzy fell silent when she heard this. There was indeed a mole at the center of her left foot. Evelyn hugged her excitedly and said, My daughter also had one when she was born. Suzy, you are my daughter! Its all my fault. I lost you when you were born. Come home with me! Suzy could tell that Evelyn was really excited. Was it true or not?N?velDrama.Org content rights. Lets go to the hospital first for a paternity test. Evelyn agreed immediately. Okay, okay, okay. They left Starlight Pictures and drove to the hospital. Suzy had initially intended to go to Ervins hospital. Still, after thinking about it, she and Evan had already ended up like this. Ervin probably wouldnt be willing to help her anymore. Thus, she drove to another hospital. After drawing blood, Suzy asked the nurse, How soon can we get the results back? About three days. Suzy nodded and left the hospital with Evelyn. Suzy, you must be my biological daughter. Come home with me first. You still have an elder brother at home, and he wants to see you very much. Seeing Evelyns determined look, Suzy frowned slightly. How old was I when I got lost? How did I get lost? Upon hearing this, Evelyn hesitated for two seconds. Two years old. At that time, your mother and I were at the train station, and many people were there. Your mother went to the bathroom, and I was not paying attention, so you were gone Its all my fault. I was too careless. It was all my fault. Suzy indifferently replied, I understand. Lets wait until the test resultse out. Suzy Suzy ignored him and took a taxi to leave. Before returning to Starlight Pictures, Suzy had already sent Nina to investigate Evelyn. In the office, Nina looked at theputer and reported, Miss Carters, Evelyn is the chairman of the Ryan Group; it was in the real estate industry. The Ryan family didnt have much status decades ago. Later, they built their own house in the suburbs and had it demolished. Only then did they get a small sum of money. Evelyn developed a piece ofnd, and it grew bigger and bigger. But in Somo City, it was only a smallpany. I checked and discovered that Evelyns wife passed away a few years ago because of illness. The Ryan family did have a daughter, but she was not lost. She was abandoned at the train station. Evelyn and his son were twins. At that time, the Ryan family was not rich, so they abandoned her. When she heard this, a distant trace shed on Suzys face. Yvonne once said that when she was adopted by the Carters family, she wore a bracelet worth 10 million dors. The Ryan family couldnt take out so much money at that time. Suzy asked again, How is the current situation of the Ryan Group? Ninas fingers swiftly tapped on the keyboard, and in no time, shed checked a great deal of information. Miss Carters, the Ryan family is not as glorious as it seems on the surface. Theres something wrong with the materials Evelyn has on hand. He has already owed a lot of workers wages and arge sum of money Suzy was speechless. At that moment, she knew very well that Evelyn was not her biological father. The Carters family hade to Evelyn to plot against her. They wanted her to pay back the money for the Ryan family. Did they really think she was a bummer? Now, she could only wait for the paternity test results. At this moment, Nina, looking at her phone, suddenly said, Bad news, Miss Carters. Its said on the Inte that you are Evelyns biological daughter! Suzys pupils constricted when she heard this, and then she picked up her phone and looked. When they went to the hospital in the morning, Suzy wore a mask and a hat. She had been very cautious. It was the Carters family who revealed it. As though she had realized something, Suzy immediately said, Go, lets go. She took her bag and left the office in a hurry. When she arrived downstairs, it was already toote. Downstairs, a group of reporters and workers surrounded there. As soon as Suzys figure appeared, this group of people immediately surrounded her. Hello, Suzy. Let me ask you, are you really Evelyns lost daughter? Suzy, Evelyn owes us arge sum of money. Hes hiding from us now! As his daughter, you have the right to give us this money! Give us money, give us money! Everyone was moring loudly about the daughter repaying the fathers debt. The workers wages are owed for nearly a year; they had no choice but toe here as soon as they heard that Suzy was Evelyns daughter. Suzys eyes were gloomy. She took the microphone from the reporter and said tly, Im sorry, everyone. The paternity test results have note out yet. I dont know if Im Mr. Ryans daughter. Chapter 88 I’m Your Brother, Sherman Ryan Meanwhile, at the Hughes Group Evan was sitting in front of an office chair in the cold office. On theputer screen was a live broadcast of Starlight Pictures. Evans handsome face was impassive as he stared at the woman in the video. There was a knock on the office door, and n walked in. Mr. Hughes, you were looking for me. Evan pursed his lips. Ask J to go to Starlight Pictures as soon as possible and investigate the Ryan Group. Ask someone to keep an eye on their movements. n blinked. Didnt Mr. Hughes say he wouldnt bother with Suzy in the future? He smiled faintly and replied, All right, Mr. Hughes. After n left, the office was silent again, and only theputer could be heard. What paternity test result? You are Evelyns daughter! Dont you want to pay? Thats the money we worked so hard for a year Suzy, if you dont give us money today, we wont leave! Wails, interrogations, and curses could be heard. In the crowd, Evan nced at the people behind him. The people behind her picked up a stone from the flower bed and threw it at Suzy. All of a sudden, the mans pupils contracted. When a stone was about to hit Suzy, a man rushed out and blocked her way. It was Victor. Evans eyes were gloomy, and in the next second, he dialed ns number. No need to let J go over. n was stunned again. The rock fiercely smashed into Victors forehead, causing blood to flow. In an instant, Suzys face was gloomy as she worriedly asked, Victor, are you okay? Its okay, Miss Carters. The security guard that Nina called had already arrived. Suzy looked tly at everyone. The paternity test result has note out yet. I wont give you a penny. Wait for thewyers letter for whoever threw the stone just now! Whoever continues to stir up trouble, I, Suzy, will not let you get away with it. After that, Suzy asked Nina to stay and deal with these people. With the support of the security guards, Suzy got in the car with Victor. She hurriedly ordered the driver to drive to the hospital. Miss Carters, Im fine. You dont have to go to the hospital. Dont mention it. Its bleeding. You are now an artist. What if the other party throws a knife or ss? What if you rush out and disfigure your face? Victor calmly smiled. Im not afraid, as long as youre fine. Suzy fell silent and felt a little helpless. When they arrived at the hospital, Victor was bandaged inside the ward. Suzy was reading the news on the inte from outside. And her name was once again on the trending searches. At this moment, there were all kinds ofments. Suzy is really pitiful. Not only did she have adoptive parents like the Carters family, but she also had to pay for her biological parents when they found her. Whats there to be pitiful about? Those workers are the most pitiful! Suzy is a scourge. Why would my Victor help her? Victor, leave Starlight Pictures quickly. Dont be implicated by Suzy! The Ryan family is now a bottomless pit. Mr. Jules, stay away from this woman! Dont be implicated by her. Suzy felt a headacheing on. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Evelyns number, but he never picked up. Victor had already finished tending to his wounds. Walking out of the ward, he looked at Suzy and asked, Miss Carters, are you all right? Suzy shook her head. Im fine, Victor. Thank you for today. Miss Carters, if Evelyn is your biological father, what should you do If it was true, those workers would not spare Suzy. However, Suzy would not be able to repay the money that the Ryan family owed even if she had to use up all of her money. Suzy indifferently said, He isnt. However, Suzys days would not be peaceful during these three days. Thinking of this, she stood up and smiled lightly. Lets go and eat. Okay. After dinner, Victor sent Suzy back to her apartment. Before getting out of the car, he said, Miss Carters, if theres anything you need my help with, remember to tell me immediately. Suzy smiled. Dont worry about me. Youre injured. Have a good rest at home for the next few days. Right. That day, even though the outside world was in an uproar, Suzy stayed in the apartment. And never appeared outside again. On her phone, she received many messages from Sean, Flora, and the others, but Suzy ignored them. Evelyn didnt contact her until the next night. In the afternoon, Suzys cell phone rang. It was an unknown number. Suzy, This is Sherman Ryan, your elder brother. What elder brother! Suzys voice was indifferent. What is it? Good sister, lets meet! Suzy pursed her lips. She had contacted Evelyn to secretly do a paternity test. After all, the Carters family might have tampered with the test results. Now that Sherman hade, Suzy was silent for two seconds, then replied, Okay. After speaking, Suzy gave Sherman the address of a restaurant nearby. After hanging up, Suzy changed her clothes and went out with her bag. When Suzy arrived at the restaurant, Sherman was already waiting. The other party was wearing a casual ck suit. His ck hair was dyed yellow, and his hands were covered with tattoos. He looked like a street gangster. Seeing Shermans appearance, Suzy was even more confident that she was not the Ryan familys biological daughter. Seeing Suzys arrival, Sherman put out the cigarette in his hand with a beaming smile and pulled out a chair for her.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Little sister, youvee. Come, sit, sit. Suzy sat down opposite him and asked in an apathetic voice, Wheres Evelyn? Why cant I get in touch with him? Dad is busy with thepanys affairs! Dont worry about the workers. The Ryan family is rich. Dont worry. Rich? Suzy sneered. Is he busy or hiding? Let me clean up the mess for you, the uncertain daughter. No, I s, lets stop talking about this. Lets order first. We havent seen each other for a long time, and we need to have a good chat. Suzy looked at Sherman with a gaze full of disdain, but she still ordered the dishes and chatted with him from time to time. During dinner, Sherman went to the bathroom. Suzys phone rang. It was a message from Nina. Miss Carters, I just checked again. I found that the Ryan family not only owe workers wages and banks but Evelyns son, Sherman, is a gambler and owes 30 million usury. [This loan shark keeps urging Sherman about debts every day. Miss Carters, you have to be careful. Dont meet Sherman.] Suzy pursed her lips and felt a chill in her heart. They had already met. She took out a sealed bag from her bag, put on gloves, carefully put the cigarette butt of the ashtray on the table into the bag, and then left the restaurant in a hurry. Walking on the street, Suzy was going to take a taxi at the intersection. While the phone in her bag rang. Chapter 89 You’re One Step Late It was a call from Sean. After two seconds of hesitation, Suzy picked up the call. Suzy, where are you? Youre finally willing to answer my call. Whats the matter? On the other end of the phone came Seans casual teasing voice. Im on my way to your apartment. Its not safe for you to be alone now. Ill protect you. No, thank you. Suzy hung up. A car stopped in front of her when she was about to reach the neighborhood gates.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Four to five men walked out of the vehicle, dressed like Sherman. Suzys eyes darkened slightly. They got out of the car and blocked her way. With a cigarette in his mouth, the leader said, You are Shermans sister, Suzy, right? Suzy was speechless. Im not. Who are you trying to deceive? Its not like I havent seen you on TV before. The man threw the cigarette butt to the ground and waved his hand. Take her away. Suzy did not struggle and left obediently with the other party. She knew very well in her heart that they were a group of people and that she was the one injured after struggling. After getting in the car, Suzy took out her phone, but it was snatched away by the other party. The red-haired man stared at Suzy disdainfully. Do you want to ask for help? Do you think we are dead? Suzy was speechless. The car drove to an underground casino. Suzy was taken to the office on the second floor. In front of the office chair, a fat man had his back on Suzy. Baker, this is Shermans younger sister, Suzy. The other party turned around. Bakers greasy face disgusted Suzy. Youre Suzy, right? Sherman owes us over 30 million. He has no money. Since youre his younger sister, Im sure youll have to pay him back. Suzy sat on the sofa and pursed her lips. She sized Baker up and casually said, Okay, give me your bank ount number. Ill transfer it to you when I get back. Baker stood up and burst intoughter. You agree so quickly, but do you think Im stupid? Will you transfer it to me when you go back? I dont have that much money in my private ount. I cant transfer it with thepany ount until I get back. Suzy was telling the truth. Her personal ount did not have that much money. You cant do it until you go back. How do I know if you will do it or not after you go back? Baker looked at her face and stared at her with lustful eyes. How about recording a video? I will post the video if you dont transfer the money to me! Suzy naturally knew this sort of video, and a sh of unapproachable appeared in her eyes. Give me your phone. Ill get my friend to transfer it to you. No, I changed my mind. How about this: you y with me and dont have to pay back 30 million. Damn you! Suzy knew that even if the other party could obtain money, they would not easily let her off. At this moment, she looked very calm and smiled slightly. Okay, lets y something interesting, shall we? Oh, okay. How do you want to y? Since we are in the casino, how about taking gambles? The other party patted his thigh. Okay! Baker called his men away and took a pack of cards. He sat opposite Suzy. The loser has to ept any punishment! Suzy smiled casually. Sure. Baker was a gambling god. He was sure he could defeat Suzy, but after a few rounds, he lost to Suzy. The punishment Suzy gave Baker was just a few drinks. A few minutester, Baker lost again, throwing the cards in his hand onto the table. F*ck, Im not ying anymore. The corners of Suzys lips curled up slightly. All right, Baker, you lost this round. You have to be punished. Baker stood up with a smile. Having drunk a lot, he was a little tipsy at the moment. He sat shakily beside Suzy. Alright, how do you want to punish me? When his hand was about to touch Suzys thigh, Suzy silently moved aside and untied the ribbon on her skirt. Lets y a hide-and-seek game. If you catch me, you can do whatever you want to me. Okay, this is interesting! Suzy was all smiles as she picked up a piece of cloth and covered Bakers eyes. Then, she stood to the side. Little beauty, where are you? You have to hide well. Ive hidden it well, Suzys charming voice replied. Suzy rolled her eyes speechlessly as she looked at Bakers shifty-eyed expression, You think youre the boss when youre just like this Baker soon touched her in front of her. Hehehe, beauty, I already smell your perfume; Iming! Baker rushed over. Suzy moved to the side, picked up the jade on the table, and smashed it hard on the back of his head. Huh? Baker eximed, and then he fainted and fell to the ground. A fewckeys smiled at each other when they heard their boss call out from outside the door. Our boss is having a st! After he finishes ying, lets go in and y! We must make that Suzy As soon as he finished speaking, a man came up the stairs with dozens of people behind him. It was Sean. His voice was no longer as evil as usual, with a trace of offish. Wheres Suzy? The two men got up in a panic. Come on,e on! There was a fierce fight outside. The door of the office was opened, and Sean hurried in. He saw Suzy sitting casually on the sofa, eating fruit, and then looking at the person who had fainted Sean said, F*ck! I was worried sick about you. Look at you, eating fruit here. Dont you know how to go out and have a look? Suzy blinked and smiled. You came quite quickly. Are you really interested in me? Youre still suspecting me! Ive done so much for you, and Im injured! As he spoke, Sean pulled up his sleeve. There was a bruise on his arm. He had been hit by one of Bakers men. Suzy shook her head. I dont doubt it anymore. Sean was speechless. Suzy looked at his arm, which had a very long bruise; she felt hurt even when she looked at it. Lets go to the hospital. When she was about to get up, the office door was opened again. Suzy thought that it was Bakers men. When she saw the person at the door, she was suddenly stunned. It was Evan. Before she was brought here, Suzy thought Evan might appear. She also believed that Evan probably wouldnt care about her anymore. However, at this very moment he had finally arrived. Evan looked at the two people in the office, and his dark eyes were stunned. The atmosphere was silent for two seconds, just like a living hell. It was Sean who broke the silence. He raised his eyebrows and said in an evil voice, Mr. Hughes, youre also here to rescue Suzy, but Im sorry, youre a stepte. Chapter 90 Don’t pester Me Anymore Evan emanated a gloomy aura from head to toe as if he had walked out of hell. He looked at Suzy and asked tly, Are you all right? Before Suzy could speak, Sean immediately said, Im here. What can happen to her? Suzy wanted to p Sean, but she did not dare look into Evans eyes. She shook her head guiltily and said, Im fine. Thank you, Mr. Hughes. After saying that, she was about to leave. The moment they brushed past each other, Evan grabbed her wrist. I have something to tell you. Sean immediately said, Hey My hand hurts. Suzy, didnt you say you would go to the hospital with me? Suzys eyes shed. Go out and wait for me for a few minutes. Sean was speechless. Sean gritted his teeth and finally left the office. When Sean entered the door, he was immediately shocked by the extravagance. Evan had also brought a lot of people with him. The leader was Tommy. Sean had heard of him before. The two looked at each other. Tommy smiled. Are you Evans rival in love? Mm, a powerful rival in love. Tommy was speechless. Inside the office, Evan stared at Suzy and spoke in an indifferent voice. Ive looked into it. The Carters family instigated the Ryan family secretly. Suzy, is this what you mean by leaving me and the Carters family will let you go? Suzy nced at Evan guiltily. His face was still as handsome as ever, but it could be seen that he was exhausted. It seemed that he hadnt slept well for several days. Suzy felt a little distressed, but she still hardened her heart and said, Evan, no matter what, you dont have to worry about my business. Suzy wanted to break free from his hand, but as soon as she finished speaking, the mans grip tightened. Suzy, the Carters family will definitely not let you get away with this. Only I can protect you. A maic and deep voice rang out, and Suzys heart throbbed painfully. She smiled sarcastically and said, Mr. Hughes, youre wrong. Other than you, theres also Sean. Evan said, he works for Earl. He approached you on purpose. But he still came to save me today. I know how to recognize people. You dont have to worry about that. I hope Mr. Hughes wont bother me again in the future. After saying that, Suzy forcefully wrenched her wrist away from Evans palm and opened the office door. When she didnt see Sean outside, she frowned slightly. No matter what, Sean had been hit because of her. Suzy had wanted to take out her phone to ask about his situation, but she received a text message from Sean. [F*ck, Evans men took me away by force!] Suzy pursed her lips and replied as she walked downstairs. [Are you all right? Did he do anything to you?] Sean: [Its okay, he took me to the hospital. This man said that hell hit me if I didnt listen. I feel like I cant win him.] Dont worry. If Evan dares to do anything to me, Ill definitely have my 100 million fans overthrow the Hughes Group! Protect yourself, and dont have any contact with Evan. Suzy was speechless. The corner of her mouth twitched. As soon as she walked downstairs, Evan followed her. Get in the car. Ill drive you back. Suzy rejected him tly. No need. Just as she was about to turn around, Evan grabbed her wrist. Suzy was pulled directly into the car. She wanted to get out of the car, but the next second, the car door was locked. Evan Hughes, Ive made it clear Evans harsh voice interrupted her. Your address. Suzy felt helpless and could only say, Im not going back. Send me to the hospital.N?velDrama.Org content rights. To see Sean? Suzy denied it. To do a paternity test. Evan narrowed his eyes slightly. Without another word, he started the car and drove away. When the car arrived at Ervins hospital, Suzy didnt want anything to do with Evans men, but now Evan had brought her here. She was more at ease with what Ervin had done, so she simply alighted from the carriage. Sean had just walked out of Ervins office when they arrived at the office. When the man, who had been handsome and majestic, saw Suzy, he said miserably, Suzy, my hand hurts so much. He moved closer to Suzy and whispered to Tommy behind Ervin, Evans brother isnt even human. Hes trying to poison me and cripple my hand! Suzy looked at Tommy. She did not know him. Thank you for today. Go back and have a good rest. Sean immediately replied, No, Ill wait for you. I can only feel at ease if I send you home. Hearing this, Evan nced at him tly. Ill send her backter. Tommy, see him off. After saying that, Tommy stepped forward and pulled Sean away. You Ah! My hand hurts. Dont hold my hand. Suzy wanted to turn around and stop Tommy, but Evan grabbed her wrist and brought her to Ervins office. If you worry about him again, Ill ask Tommy to cut off his hand. Evans deep voice rang out. The corners of Suzys mouth twitched. She was convinced that this man could do anything. Outside, Seans anguished cries gradually disappeared. Suzy didnt say anything in the end. She handed the two portions of DNA in the bag to Ervin. Mr. Chaplin, sorry to trouble you again. Ervin felt very guilty toward Suzy. He smiled calmly and said, Its okay. Ill tell you as soon as a resultes out. Okay, thank you. After leaving the hospital, Suzy was forcefully taken into the car by Evan. Sitting in the front passenger seat, Suzy reluctantly reported the apartments address. It was already 12 oclock. Suzy leaned against the window and looked at the night view outside. At this moment, she felt sleepy. At this moment, Evans voice came. Suzy, exactly why did you leave me? Upon hearing this, Suzy opened her eyes. Didnt I already tell you before? Evan nced at her and asked tly, Is it because of the Carters family or Sean? Or is it because you have other difficulties? Suzy, tell me the reason. The mans t voice rang out, and Suzys eyes shed. A weak smile appeared on her lips. What difficulties can I have? Suzy adjusted her sitting posture, her face filled with indifference. Evan, weve been using each other from the very beginning. Its only been a few months, but I can already walk out. Could it be that the great Mr. Hughes has already fallen in love with me so deeply that you cant extricate yourself from it? As soon as she finished speaking, she could faintly feel that the atmosphere in the car had be even tense. The man in the drivers seat sneered grimly. The next second, he stepped on the brake, and his voice was offish. Get out of the car. Suzy didnt hesitate. Before getting out of the car, she said heartless, Dont bother me in the future. Chapter 91 Paternity Test Result As Suzy watched the car drive away, the rims of her eyes unconsciously turned red. There was still some distance to her apartment, so she waited a long time before taking a taxi home. The next day, before Suzy could go to thepany, she received a call from Nina. There were still many people surrounding the Starlight Pictures entrance, which meant that she could not go to thepany. At present, she could only wait for the Paternity Test Result. Just as she was thinking, Suzys phone rang. It was Evan calling. Suzy didnt want to pick it up; she ate breakfast carelessly. The ringtone stopped, followed by a text message. [The paternity test results are in Hughes Group. Come and get it yourself.] Suzy was speechless. Suzy frowned and immediately put down the cutlery in her hand. Before heading to the Hughes Group, she went to the bedroom to change her clothes. After Suzy arrived at her office, n said, Miss Carters, the President is still in a meeting. Please wait for a moment. Suzy nodded. Okay. n originally nned to leave, but before leaving, he hesitated for a moment and couldnt resist saying a few words. Miss Carters, forgive me for being nosy, but Mr. Hughes has been worried about you these days. Yesterday, he watched the Livestream. After learning about what happened to the Ryan family, Mr. Hughes immediately sent me to investigate. Last night, he was attending an important social event. Still, when he learned something had happened to you, he immediately went looking for you. Suzys expression changed when she heard this. These days, Mr. Hughes has been busy with work and hasnt had a good rest. n let out a heavy sigh. It was okay that Mr. Hughes was busy, but he had to vent his anger on the employees. If the two of them didnt get along well, he wouldnt be able to take it. After n left, Suzys expression turned slightly heavy. However, more than that, it was one of helplessness. After an unknown period, when it was almost noon, Evan finally finished the meeting and returned to his office. Suzy knew that this man had done it on purpose. He had texted her in the morning. He knew she woulde but still let her wait for so long. Suzy stood up and walked towards him. Her tone carried a trace of dissatisfaction. Whats the result? Evan sat in his office chair. Without looking at Suzy, he said indifferently, If you want the result, you have to promise me one thing. Suzy was speechless. What? Continue to sleep with me. Lets not talk about feelings until the contract ends. Suzy frowned when she heard this and said directly, Then I dont want it. At most, I can find someone else to do another test. But where can I get the DNA now? No matter what, she couldnt have anything more to do with Evan. Suzy turned around and left as she thought of this, and the mans offish and deep voice sounded out. Suzy, I will give you onest chance. Leave this ce today. In the future, if something happens to you, I will no longer involve myself in it. When she heard this, Suzys figure stiffened slightly. In the next moment, she didnt hesitate to step on her high heels and leave. Behind her, Evans eyes were full of darkness. Just as Suzy was worrying, ns voice came from behind him upon arriving downstairs. Miss Carters, wait. Suzy turned around. n hurried forward and handed her a document. Mr. Jules asked me to give this to you. For a moment, Suzys heart was filled with mixed feelings. She thanked n, turned her head to take a taxi, and opened the document. As expected, the paternity test result showed that she had no blood rtionship with Sherman. A trace of indifference shed across Suzys eyes. She ordered the driver to drive to Starlight Pictures. Like yesterday, Starlight Pictures door was still surrounded by many reporters and workers. When they saw Suzy leave the car, they immediately surrounded her again. Like yesterday, this group of people mored for her to pay back the money again. Escorted by the security guards, Suzy took out the paternity test result. Everyone, Im not rted to the Ryan family by blood. Im not Evelyns daughter. Everyone was shocked when they heard this. How do we know whether your paternity test result is real or fake? You just dont want to give us money. Suzy sneered and said, The paternity test result is true. Besides, even if I am the daughter of the Ryan family, they have never raised me all these years. I have no obligation to repay them, let alone have nothing to do with them. Her gaze swept across the crowd; the atmosphere around her was tense. You can continue to stay at the gate of Starlight Pictures, but even if you stay here till you die, you cant get the money from me. After saying that, Suzy walked straight into thepany. She had already posted the paternity test result on Twitter, and the words [Feel Sorry for Suzy] were again on the trending topic. After arriving at the office, Suzy asked Nina, who was behind him, Did you find Evelyns address? Yes, I have already posted it. The Ryan family probably didnt expect Suzy would do another paternity test. At this time, they had already been scolded terribly. Evelyns address had been exposed, and hundreds of workers he owed wages directly broke into his house to ask for money. In the afternoon, the Ryan Group dered bankruptcy. And all the funds Evelyn had earned before werepensated by the workers. As for Sherman, his hands had been cut off by loan sharks.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. As this issue ended, the members of the Ryan family were punished, but the person behind the scenes Nina had already learned from Suzy that she had almost gotten into an identst night. Angrily, she said, Miss Carters, the Carters family must have been behind this. They werent affected at all. Are we just going to let them off like this? Naturally, well have to return them a grand gift. As she thought of this, Suzy dialed Rachels number. At that moment, the Carters family, enjoying the show the entire time, were utterly enraged. Teresa growled, Why did Suzy do the paternity test herself? This matter isnt trustworthy, and Suzy isnt stupid Earl sighed. At this time, Michael, who had just finished making a phone call, came in. I asked loan sharks. Last night, the person who saved Suzy was Sean, and Evan was also there. Earls gaze froze when he heard this. Sean? Didnt I ask him to disregard Suzy? Why did he run over to rescue her? He spoiled my ns! Didnt Evan quarrel with Suzy? Why did he run to save Suzy? Teresa was going crazy with jealousy! As for this matter, the Carters family did not expect Suzy to believe that Evelyn was her biological father. But in the next few days, Suzy got into trouble because of the Ryan family. Unexpectedly, Suzy was rescued by Sean and Evan. Chapter 92 Buying a Car In the afternoon, Suzy came to the movie Love You Secretly site. Seeing Suzy, Cherrys face turned sour. She would have given up on this movie long ago if it werent for his brother. The gown that I promised to design for you, Suzy handed her the bag in her hand. Cherrys expression changed. She grabbed the bag and took out the dress. The gown was pink. The tube top gown looked exquisite, and the design was also beautiful and novel, which was in line with Cherrys taste. This woman understood her so well! Awesome! Im sure Ill stun the whole audience on The Night of Twitter. Suzy silently said: With me here, you cant stun the entire audience. Its good that you like it. By the way, I have something to tell you. Hearing Suzys serious tone, Cherry put on her guard. What is it? Suzy smiled and said, Its not a big deal. Heres the thing. You may need to work overtime for this movie. Ive already told the director and the other actors. Now I just didnt tell you Ill raise the sry for you! Cherry: No, not only did I shoot for you, but you also want me to work overtime! Suzy, you are so cruel. Help me; Ill design two more sets of dresses. Cherry was tempted by the offer. She pursed her lips and sized up Suzy. Its not like its impossible. Tell me, what happened between you and my brother? This time, it was Suzys turn to fall silent. Feelings are not something I can exin with just a couple of sentences. Cherrys face was filled with curiosity. Then tell me about it all afternoon! Suzy looked helpless. In the end, she sat down in the dressing room. After talking for more than ten minutes, she bluffed Cherry. For the whole afternoon, Suzy had nned to keep an eye on the progress of the shooting. Not long after, her cell phone rang. It was a call from Sean. When Suzy picked up the phone, she heard Seansint. Suzy, do you still have a conscience? No matter what, I got injured because of you. Its almost been a day, but you didnt even call to ask me about it. Suzy had really forgotten about Sean. She pursed her lips and asked, How are your injuries? Are you feeling better? No, its not good at all. You can only treat me to dinner tonight. The corners of Suzys mouth twitched. No matter what, she owed Sean a favor. In the end, she agreed. Where are you? Ill pick you up. Suzy told him the address and then said goodbye to the director, Cherry, and the others before leaving. She waited outside for a while before Seans car appeared in front of her. After getting in the car, Suzy looked at him with a smile. You can still drive. It seems that your injury is not very serious. Why isnt it serious? Look, the bruises are still there! Sean snorted and asked, How was your rtionship with Evanst night? Did you get back together? Suzy stared out the window and replied tly, None of your business. Looks like you didnt get back together. Let me tell you, you should stay away from Evan. His friend, Tommy, isnt a good person, and Evan is even worse. Hearing this, Suzy felt a little curious. What is Tommys identity? Didnt Evan tell you? Suzy didnt say anything, so Sean didnt hide anything. You must have heard of the Yell Organisation. Tommy is the manager, but the person behind this is probably Evan. Suzy had heard of Yell Organisation before, but she was slightly surprised. She narrowed her eyes slightly and sized up Sean. How do you know everything? The corners of Seans mouth curled into an evil smile. I, know everything. Suzy was speechless. There were still a few hours before lunchtime, so Sean asked again, Where do you want to go? Ill show you around. Lets go to the 4S store. Suzy had always been driving Evans car, but now Buy a car. I have a lot. Ill give you one! Suzy indifferently replied, You dont need to thank me. Suzy, you cannot tell good from bad. The two came to a 4S shop. Suzy didnt have any requirements for a car. After sizing it up, she finally chose a ck Ferrari. A man walked into the store when she was about to buy it. His expression touched the side of Suzys face, and his gaze immediately darkened. He said tly, Im sorry, Miss Carters, but this car is not for you. As the voice sounded, Suzy turned around. The person behind her wore a racing suit and had a very handsome face. The staff member respectfully greeted him. Mr. Smith. Upon hearing this address, in addition to the other partys appearance, Suzy could roughly guess that the person in front of her was Henric Smith. Henric took off his helmet. At this time, there was a hint of pride on his face, as if he was saying, you not to sell me Azurain before, and now you want to buy my car? No way! Sean, who was at the side, was puzzled. Why didnt you sell us this car? Henric looked at Suzy arrogantly, I dont want to sell. You Suzy tugged on Sean and said indifferently, If you dont want to sell it, then dont sell it. I dont want it!N?velDrama.Org content. After that, she pulled Sean away from the store. Suzy went to another shop to buy a Mercedes, but Sean paid for it first. How much is your bank card? Ill transfer it to you. At that moment, Suzy no longer wanted to owe Sean anything. Sean seemed to have seen through her thoughts with a nce. He smiled. You dont want to owe me a favor, do you? No, I want you to owe me more. Okay, you can do whatever you want with the money. Anyway, I wont like you. If you want to be a sucker, go ahead. After saying that, Suzy turned around and went to test driving. Sean was speechless. In the evening, the two had dinner together. After dinner, Sean added, Come with me to The Night of Twitter next week. Why should I participate in it with you? Ive helped you so many times. You promised to y with me for three days, but you didnt do it. Apanying me to the party is yourpensation for me. I dont care. Ill pick you up when the timees. Without waiting for Suzy to refuse, Sean got in the car and left. Soon, it was the Night of Twitter. Suzy was always busy with Starlight Pictures. In the afternoon, she changed into a dress in the dressing room and simply put on some makeup. When she was done, her phone rang. It was a text message from Sean. [Ive arrived at yourpany.] At first, Suzy didnt want to attend the party with Sean, but this man had attached himself to her. In the end, Suzy and Sean attended the banquet together. Chapter 93 The Night of Twitter When they arrived at the scene, they were surrounded by many fans and reporters. As soon as Suzy and Sean parked the car, a mans and a womans figures appeared in front of everyone. The fans burst into an uproar. If it werent for the security guards stopping them, they would have rushed forward and surrounded them. Sean moved closer to Suzys ear and said in a maic voice, Look, I have so many fans. Theyre all saying that were a perfect match. Whos a match for you! Suzy rolled her eyes speechlessly. At this moment, the door of the Maybach opposite opened, and a man and a woman got out. It was Evan. As usual, the man was dressed in a ck suit. Although he was far away, Suzy could still vaguely see his handsome face. He exuded an elegant and noble aura from head to toe as if he were an emperor. Standing beside him was Marian, who was well-dressed. Suzys gaze froze when she spotted them. This was probably the first time that Evan had appeared at a public venue with a woman. They had been together for months, and Evan had never taken her to any banquet, but nowN?velDrama.Org content. The fans and reporters on the side seemed to think the same way as she did, and there was a burst of exmation and discussion. Suzy nced at him again, then followed Sean into the venue. When the two of them found their seats and sat down, a familiar voice resounded from the front row. Suzy, what a coincidence. It was Thomas. Suzy smiled faintly. Mr. Kenn. Thomass presence meant that the person in front of them was Evan As Suzy wondered, Evan and Marian walked over. Damn it! What a coincidence! Suzy sat in her seat. Perhaps the manly aura in front of her was too strong, but she felt very ufortable no matter what. Im going out for a bit. Suzy spoke to Sean, who was standing by the side. Without waiting for his reply, she stood up and left. After leaving the venue, Suzy had just walked to the side when a woman blocked her way. It was Teresa. She looked Suzy up and down, a trace of jealousy shing across her face. Then, she said sarcastically, Your artists didnt win any awards. Suzy, how dare youe here! Oh? How do you know mypanys artists didnt win any awards? You, on the other hand, probably didnt win any awards. How do you have the face toe here? Me? After saying that, Suzy walked past her and headed backstage. Suzy had already found out about the list of awards on The Night of Twitter. Other actors in herpany would not get prizes, but Victor did. Today, Victor was very popr among debut teams and released many new songs during this period. Now, he had more than 50 million fans. Today, the host also invited him to perform in the show. Suzy came backstage to see how Victor rehearsed. Victors manager, Mr. Levin, and his assistant in the dance room were present. They hadnt noticed her arrival and were at a loss as to what to say. Whats wrong? Hearing her voice, Mr. Levin immediately stood up and greeted her. Mr. Carters. What happened? Victor cooperated with the actress, Shirley Chilton, to have a car ident on the road She cante. Were discussing how to change the program. Victor and Shirley had rehearsed for many days, and now there were only a few hours left. They were wondering what to do. When he saw Suzy arrive, Victor immediately had an idea. Miss Carters, the song prepared by Shirley and I is Like Fire. Oh, this song. Previously, when Suzy was a guest singer at Victors variety show, the two had danced together. Suzy was thinking about it when their eyes met. You dont want me to go on stage with you, do you? No! I Mr. Levin pped his hands and said excitedly, Yes, Mr. Carters, you have rehearsed this song with Victor before. You and Victor are as popr as Shirley on the stage. Suzy was speechless. No, I dont want to. Miss Carters, please help me. Besides, many fans didnt see you dance because of the power outage on stage. Its a pity. Now it is a good opportunity! Victors assistant also tried to persuade her. When the organizer heard something had happened to Shirley, he immediately rushed over. When he heard Victor wanted Suzy to rece Shirley, he agreed. Seeing the sincerity in their eyes, Suzy didnt know how to refuse. In the end, after being implored by them, Suzy agreed to them. Suzy was wearing a ck kick pleat dress today, which was very sexy. Coupled with her long wavy hair, she looked charming and coquettish. Her whole outfit fitted this song very well, so she didnt need to change her clothes and style. After settling the matter, she rehearsed with Victor backstage. At this time, next to Sean and Suzys seats in the hall were Teresa and Earl. Earl had always had some ideas about what had happened before. But Sean had used the excuse that even if he didnt save Suzy, Evan would save her. At this very moment, Teresa was staring at Evan with eyes that seemed to be able to see through him. At this moment, Earls assistant hurried over and whispered something. Earl frowned when she heard this, and then she called Teresa out. When they arrived outside, Teresa asked, Earl, whats wrong? Victor performed on stage today. Something happened to the actress he was working with, so Suzy will perform on her behalf. As soon as he finished speaking, Teresa frowned. There were not only artists on The Night of Twitter but also many fans who had started live streaming. No, brother, we cant let Suzy steal the limelight today! The brother and sister nced at each other. Both had the same thought simultaneously, and a scheming expression shed within their eyes. Thomas hurried back to his seat from the outside. He nced at Marian and asked, Where is Mr. Hughes? Marian nced at the man holding a ss of wine and talking confidently. Hes talking to Mr. Walter over there! Whats wrong? Theres something urgent in thepany, but I just heard that the Carters family will frame Suzy again. I have to tell Mr. Hughes as soon as possible. Hearing that, Marian narrowed her eyes slightly. Hes talking to Mr. Walter! Tell me. Ill tell himter. Okay, its like this Thomas told Marian everything he knew. All right, hurry over to work. Ill tell Mr. Hughester. Okay. Chapter 94 Victor Was Injured The Night of Twitter officially began. Suzy had already returned to her seat. Looking at the people sitting next to her and in front of her, Suzy only felt a headache.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Did the organizer arrange it this way because he wanted to see them fight? On the stage, the host gave a speech. After another well-known singer gave an opening speech, the host went on stage and announced the best actors and actresses of the year. These two people were Sean Jules and Rachel Jones. Standing not far away, Sean and Rachel walked up to the stage to receive their awards. The scene was filled with apuse. This award was well-deserved. Earls face was full of smiles and pride in his voice. He said to Suzy, next to her, I really look forward to yourpany winning an award next year, but Starlight Pictures is now left with an actress like Flora. I dont think its possible. The two most essential awards went to Dreaming Pictures artists. At this moment, Earl seemed to have be the biggest winner. Suzyughed and didnt say anything. Next came the awards ceremony. Dozens of awards were given, and only Victor received the Best Male Singer of the Year. Suzy looked at Victor, who was on the stage and smiled gratifiedly. More than ten minutes after this award was released, Suzy and Victor would perform. Suzy got up and went backstage, ready to go on the stage. Teresas eyes were fixed on her, and her face was full of malice. The host gave a speech on the stage and announced, Next, lets wee Victor, the best singer, and Suzy; they will perform Like Fire. Hearing that, all the people present were suddenly stunned. Who was Victor with? Suzy was speechless. At present, Suzys reputation was no longer as notorious as before. The fans present were looking forward to her performance more! As the stage lights dimmed, the scene became quiet. With the brisk rhythm of the piano, the colorful lights on the stage flickered with the music, dazzling people. The first to sing was Victor. His clear and maic voice rang out on the spot, and a beam of golden light shone on his body. After a few lines of lyrics, the light shone on Suzys body. Her back was to the scene. Her slender and straight legs and her graceful and elegant figure made people unable to take their eyes off her. Apanied by a calm voice, she slowly turned around on the stage. This woman is too beautiful!!! The music gradually sped up, dancing and singing. The two worked well together, and every movement stepped on the rhythm. The atmosphere at the scene exploded! The fans and people watching the live broadcast also burst into an uproar. Thats amazing. Suzy is so beautiful! Theres nothing she couldnt do; she can sing, dance, and act! Suzy, hurry up and return to the entertainment industry! Stop running apany. The entertainment industry needs you! The way Victor looked at Suzy is love! Sisters, I have a bold idea. Victors Twitter signature is Suzy!!! Big sister, little brother, I love your couple. My brother is still young, dont worry, leave Suzy to Mr. Jules! I beg you. The explosive stage ended with the chorus of Suzy and Victors high-pitched voices, and the audience apuded. Evan felt his heart skip a beat. What the hell is this? Its so ugly! Suzy and Victor were still standing on the stage, and the lights were cast on their delicate faces. They looked at each other and smiled. The host was about to go on stage and interview them when A sudden scene urred. The crystalmp above Suzys head fell to the ground. Victors gaze had been on her the entire time, and he seemed to have noticed something. His pupils contracted, and he stepped forward to embrace Suzy, causing them to fall. The giant crystalmp smashed into Victors back and neck. Exmations were heard. Suzy was utterly stunned as she reacted and anxiously went to check on Victor. Victor. Im fine Before he could finish speaking, Victor had already lost consciousness. On the floor, a pool of bright red blood was reflected in her eyes. Suzys eyes were filled with panic and gloominess. The staff hurriedly called an ambnce, and Suzy also left with them. Under the stage, Teresas eyes were full of haze. If themp hadnded on Suzys body, she would have been disfigured! Damn Victor. Teresas heart was full of unwillingness. While thinking, she saw Evans leaving figure from the corner of her eyes. Under the hint of Earls expression, Teresa also left. Marian stood beside Evan at the entrance of the venue. Mr. Hughes, are you still worried about Suzy? She Before she could finish her sentence, a charming voice rang behind her. Mr. Hughes. It was Teresa. Marian turned around with a gloomy look. Whats the matter? Teresa didnt know Marian. She red at her and then looked up at Evan. Mr. Hughes, I have something to tell you. Evan nced at Marian, pursed his lips, and said, Go back first. Marians expression froze slightly, and her eyes gloomy over. Why were these people surnamed Carters so annoying? She turned her head unwillingly, took a taxi, and left. At this moment, Teresas heart was full of joy. She did not expect Evan to be willing to talk to her alone. Mr. Hughes, youre drunk. Ill drive you home. Lets talk on the way back. Teresas face was full of expectation, and the next second, the man in front of her gave her the key. She was in disbelief! She hurriedly took the key and got in the car. Evan stared at her every move, and a trace of gloom shed across his eyes. Then he slowly got in the car and sat in the back seat. When the car started, Teresa immediately said, Mr. Hughes, did you see that? Suzy is surrounded by Sean and Victor. Everyone is protecting her. This woman is a slutty woman. Evan didnt say anything, but Teresa continued provoking him. A woman like her doesnt deserve to stay by your side. Mr. Hughes, you must stay away from her in the future. Dont be confused by her. Hearing that, the man in the backseat opened his eyes and said tly, Then whos worthy? You? I I, Im sincerely devoted to Mr. Hughes, Mr. Hughes, you have to believe me. Itll be better if youre with me than being with Suzy. Evan snorted. Just park the car. Teresa looked out of the window and saw a hotel. She paused for a moment, then drove to the hotels entrance. She got out of the car and opened the back door for Evan. At that very moment, the mans clean face was flushed, and he got out of the car with a trace of irritability. Teresa narrowed her eyes slightly. She knew that the drug worked. She then said with a smile, Mr. Hughes, you seem a little drunk. Ill take you upstairs. With that, Teresa stepped forward to support him. However, as soon as she touched the mans hand, Evan shook it off. Get lost! Teresa did not give up and followed him. Chapter 95 Can’t Escape Tonight After checking in, Evan went to the hotel room and went straight to the bathroom to shower. Teresa followed him to the room and was waiting on the sofa. She looked determined to get Evan tonight! Listening to the sound of watering from the bathroom, for some reason, Teresa felt extremely dry and hot all over, and her vision blurred. It was strange that she didnt drink. The sound of running water stopped. Evan walked out of the bathroom and nced indifferently at Teresa sitting on the sofa. You can scram now. Teresas eyes froze. Looking at him, she summoned up her courage and stepped forward to hug him.N?velDrama.Org content. Mr. Hughes, Im frank to you. I like you very much. Please give me a chance. Ill give you whatever you want. Teresas voice was full of charm. She could clearly feel that the mans body was scorching. Since it was already like this, she did not believe that Evan could still stand it. As soon as she finished speaking, Evan narrowed his eyes slightly. The next second, he said in a maic voice, Go to take a shower. Teresa was stunned. Aftering back to her senses, she walked toward the bathroom. Evan looked at the tightly-shut bathroom door, and a trace of gloom shed across his eyes. Then he slowly made a phone call. At this moment, Suzy was still in the hospital. Victors injuries had already been dealt with. Fortunately, his muscles and bones werent injured, but his neck and back were cut by the crystalmp; he got many stitches, which were highly striking. Right now, Victor was still unconscious. Suzys heart was filled with anger as she loudly questioned the staff responsible. Why did themp fall? What are you doing here? Im sorry, Miss Carters, weve checked all the props. We dont know Its our fault. Wellpensate for all kinds of medical expenses. Suzy wanted to curse, but she also knew this was probably not a coincidence. It was definitely rted to the Carters family. They wanted to target her. Looking at the unconscious Victor, she was filled with self-me. Just then, her phone rang. It was a call from Evan. Suzy threw the phone on the table irritably. As soon as the ringtone stopped, it rang again. It was a total of three times before she picked it up impatiently. The mans overbearing and cold voice came from the other end of the line. Go to Honey Hotel immediately, Room 506. Suzy frowned. No, I Before she could finish her words, the man interrupted her. If you donte, Ill make Starlight Pictures go bankrupt tomorrow. After that, there was a beeping sound, and the phone was hung up. This naked threat made Suzy so angry that she wanted to smash the phone! F*ck, what kind of person is that? Mr. Levin and his assistant didnt even dare to breathe heavily in the ward. Looking at Suzys offish face, they asked cautiously, Miss Carters, whats wrong? What happened again? Suzy frowned. She knew that Evan would do anything. The two of you take good care of Victor. Tell me when he wakes up; I have something urgent to deal with here. Remember to send out a statementter to appease the fans. Okay, Miss Carters. Suzy grabbed her bag, stepped on her high heels, and left. When she arrived at Honey Hotel and passed by another room, Suzy could faintly hear gasps gently, making people flush from inside. Tsk tsk, the soundproofing of this hotel room really wasnt that great. Also, this voice sounded familiar. However, Suzy didnt have time to think. She had already arrived at room 506 and pressed the doorbell. After a while, the door of the hotel room was opened. Before Suzy could react, she was pulled in by the people inside. You The man held her waist, and the moment he closed the door, he pressed her against the wall. The hot kissnded on Suzys lips and teeth intertwined. The faint smell of alcohol came, and the familiar masculine scent enveloped her whole body. Even if he hadnt turned on the lights, Suzy knew he was Evan. His movements were too crude. After kissing for a long time, Suzy finally found an opportunity to take a breath. Let go of me, Evan! Just like before, all her resistance was futile. Evan held her with one hand and ran his other hand over Suzys body The next second, he tore her dress apart. A chill ran through Suzys entire body. He carried Suzy horizontally and threw her onto therge, soft bed. Under the moonlight that shone through the window, Suzy stood up and met the mans scarlet gaze. Evan, you As soon as she finished speaking, the man pressed down on her. Suzy could clearly sense that something was wrong with him. At this moment, she knew that she was finished. The sheep had entered the tigers den. She would not be able to escape tonight. The next day, when Suzy woke up, the hotel room was empty, and the smell of charming romantics around had not dissipated. When she stood up, all the bones in her body seemed to have fallen apart. Suzy had cursed Evan thousands of times in her heart. She stood up and dialed Ninas number, then went to the bathroom to take a shower. She wore a bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. Not long after, Nina arrived at the hotel with her clothes. Miss Carters, why are you in the hotel? Last night, you Suzy took the bag of clothes and nced indifferently at her. Dont ask things that you shouldnt ask. Okay, Miss Carters. Nina immediately shut up. Suzy changed her clothes in the bathroom. Nina looked at her mobile phone on the sofa when she came out. Miss Carters, damn it, I just saw the news. Mr. Hughes came to this hotel with Teresast night, and they left together this morning. What did you say? Suzy frowned. Look, the Inte is in an uproar now. Suzy took the phone from her. In the photo, Evan and Teresa hade to the hotelst night, leaving together this morning. She could vaguely see the kiss marks on Teresas neck in the morning photos. Suzy fell silent. Last night, Evan had been with her She suddenly remembered that the familiar voice next door was Teresas. Dozens of secondster, Suzy thought of the sequence of events. Evan had obviously schemed againstst night. Naturally, the schemer was Teresa. However, Evan had obviously plotted against Teresa as well. And she had be a tool for him to vent his desire. Suzy threw the phone to Nina in exasperation and said lightly, Lets go. After leaving the hotel, Suzy and Nina went to the hospital. In addition to Victor, who was lying on the hospital bed, her manager and assistant, there was also Sean. As soon as Suzy walked in, she heard Sean say with a beaming smile, Thank you for saving my Suzy yesterday. Victor smiled faintly. Mr. Jules, she isnt yours yet, right? Suzy walked in. There were still many things on the table in the ward, probably brought by Sean. She rolled her eyes a little speechlessly. Suzy is here! Suzy gave him an indifferent nce. What are you doing here? Sean smiled. Hes your lifesaver. Besides, well be working in the samepany in the future. Its only natural for me to visit him. Nina, Mr. Levin, and others were stunned when they heard this. Apany? Was Sean going toe to Starlight Pictures? Chapter 96 Rachel Canceled the Contract Suzy ignored Sean and walked to Victors bed. Before she could ask, Victor said, Im fine, Miss Carters. Dont worry. As soon as he finished speaking, Victor moved his body. The wound on his back was pulled open, and he felt a tearing pain. Victor frowned, and his handsome face looked ashen at this time. Dont move. Is this fine? Suzy looked worried, and she was full of self-me. Victor, do you know how dangerous it wasst night? If thismp hits your face Suzy couldnt imagine. Victor smiled faintly. Miss Carters, no matter where I hurt, its ok as long as youre fine. Suzy didnt say anything. Sean rolled his eyes speechlessly. He couldnt bear to watch any longer. With that thought in mind, Sean walked out of the ward. Suzy pursed her lips and her eyes gloomed. Dont worry. You wont get hurt for nothing. Ill make the person behind this pay. Have a good rest during this time. Get well. Ille to see you in the afternoon. After speaking, Suzy instructed Victors assistant to take good care of him before leaving the ward. Sean was sitting in the corridor outside the ward. Where are you going, Suzy? Suzy ignored him and left.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Sean followed her out of the hospital. Look at how aggressive you are. Are you ready to fight? Its none of your business. Just as Suzy was about to open the car door and get in, she heard Seans voice again. Miss Carters, remember to prepare the contract when you are free. I can report to Starlight Pictures at any time. Hearing that, Suzys hand that had opened the car door froze. She nced at Sean and asked, Are you reallying to Starlight Pictures? The man beside her nodded casually and said, Whats wrong? Do you still suspect me at this time? Are you going to steal secrets from your Starlight Pictures? Suzy still had some doubts in her heart. She looked Sean up and down and asked, Do you have a personal feud with Earl? Its nothing much. Its merely a grudge from my previous life. What nonsense are you talking about? Suzy thought for two seconds and said, All right, Ill ask Nina to prepare the contractter. With that, she opened the car door and left. Suzy drove to the Dreaming Pictures and met with Rachel at the entrance. Under Rachels leadership, the security guards did not stop her. However, Earl had already received the news of Suzys arrival in the office. He narrowed his eyes. What is this woman trying to do? After about a few minutes, Suzy and Rachel barged into Earls office. Earls assistant followed behind them and could not stop them even if he wanted to. Mr. Carters. A trace of gloom shed in Earls eyes. Suzy, Rachel, what do you want? Suzy folded her arms and said tly, If Mr. Carters doesnt want outsiders to know what dirty things you have done, I suggest you ask others to leave, and we can have a good talk. Earls expression paused momentarily. Momentster, he instructed his assistant, Get out, donte in without my permission. Yes, Mr. Hughes. The office door closed, and only the three of them were left inside. Suzy walked forward and tossed a document in front of Earl. Rachel, please sign the contract now. Also, spit out thepensation you owe Rachel for the past two years! A trace of a smile shed past Earls face when he heard this, and then he nced at Rachel, who stood at the side. Not bad. You have truly ganged up with Suzy. Rachel, you are truly disobedient. Dont forget that you still have something in my hands. Rachel had heard these words countless times. At this time, she was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She looked at Earl with hatred. Suzy sneered, Mr. Carters, why dont you take a look and see if your so-called thing is still there. Earls expression changed immediately after hearing this. He sat in front of theputer and picked up the mouse in a hurry. It was impossible. How could Suzy delete these photos? However, Earls heart sank when he clicked open the folder. This How did Suzy know hisputer password? When had shee to the office to delete all these things? Earls mind was nk. When he met Suzys smiling eyes, his face suddenly became sharp. Did you think youd be all right just by deleting theputer? My phone still has backup. Alright, Rachel, if you want to terminate the contract, I will immediately post those things online to ruin your reputation! Hearing this, Suzy smiled casually. She stepped forward fearlessly and met Earls gaze. Is that so? Do you have a backup? Then show us now! Dammit! Earl cursed inwardly. Earl, I dont want to talk too much with you. Sign in now and give the money to Rachel, or Ill post the contract online right away. On the Inte, Rachel now had over eighty million fans. If they know their idol had signed such a contract in the past two years. Dreaming Pictures would definitely be ripped apart by Rachels fans! Earl had an ugly expression. When Suzy was nning to leave with Rachel with a smile, he suddenly spoke. Halt! Suzy and Rachel turned around and saw that Earls face was gloomy. Its fine to terminate the contract, but Suzy, you have to promise that Rachels contract wont be leaked out. Of course, as long as you release Rachel, I will always keep my promise. With that, Earl reluctantly signed his name on the contract. Suzy picked up the contract and handed it to Rachel with a smile. For remuneration. I have calcted that you owe Rachel a total of two hundred million in the past two years. Earl gritted his teeth; his expression was indescribably ugly. He red at Rachel and said, Ill get the finance department to transfer it to youter. That wont do. Transfer it to Rachel immediately, Suzy didnt let up. Earl was pissed out! Seeing that he was unmoved, Rachel waved her phone. Ive already edited Twitter. If Mr. Carters still hesitates, Ill send it out immediately! Earl clenched his fists andughed sarcastically. Rachel, do you really think that you can still be like you now after joining Starlight Pictures? What resources can Starlight Pictures give you? Furthermore, Suzy is someone who is about to die! If you continue to stay in Dreaming Pictures, I will draft another contract. I will definitely not treat you like I did before. Rachel did not hesitate at all. He said indifferently, Mr. Carters, if you continue to talk rubbish Enough! Earl dialed the finance departments number in exasperation. It was just the loss of one Rachel. There were many other artists in Dreaming Pictures. Earl stood up and said tly, You can all leave now. Suzy didnt leave. She walked over to Earl and spoke with a gloomy and tly voice. Rachels matter is settled. How should we settle the debtst night? Chapter 97 Revenge on Suzy Suzys indifferent voice sounded. Earls gaze froze. It was as if he didnt know anything. What happenedst night? If you have nothing else to do, get out of here. Youre ying dumb with me! Suzyughed tly. With that, Suzy picked up the ashtray beside her and smashed it at Earls head before he could even react. An intense pain traveled over. Earl rubbed the back of his head and sucked in a mouthful of cold air. You Earls expression was filled with anger. She was about to p Suzy when his hand was caught by Suzy in midair. The next second, Suzy kicked him in the back. Suzy copsed to her knees. Come Before Earl could finish his sentence, Suzy took a handkerchief from the pocket and plugged Earls mouth. She then pped Earl. Earl rose to his feet in an attempt to resist. Rachel, confused the entire time, immediately rushed forward to help. Like that, Earl was dragged along by two women and pped countless times. Oh Earl struggled. However, he did not have much strength, to begin with. On top of that, his head was injured. As such, he was simply no match for the two women. Suzy smashed the ashtray on the table, picked up the debris on the ground, and shed Earls neck with it. Earls face turned pale from the pain. After being cut, Earl was already lying on the ground in pain, unable to even make a sound. His white shirt had already been dyed red with blood. Suzys gaze was indifferent as she threw the fragment in her hand onto the ground. She squatted down and met Earls resentful gaze. Does it hurt? Thats more like it. Earl, this is your retribution! Suzy stood up and spoke again. If Mr. Carters dares to call the police, I will immediately post Rachels contract online. As soon as she finished speaking, Suzy left with Rachel. She turned to look at Earl, lying on the ground, on the verge of death, and smiled. During this period, she had secretly learned Striker and Taekwondo. When they left the office, Earls assistant was still guarding the work table not far away. He looked suspiciously at the two people who had walked into the elevator. He had clearly heard the sounds of fightinging from the office earlier. However, Suzy and Rachel were both fine. Oh no! The assistant hurried into the office. When they arrived at Dreaming Pictures door, the weather was perfect, and the sun was high up in the sky. Rachel had felt this rxed and happy for the first time in the past two years. With a smile, she said. Thank you, Suzy. If it wasnt for her, she would likely be unable to escape from Earl for the rest of her life. Youre wee, Rachel. I did it for my own good. Rachel smiled. Ill be at Starlight Pictures tomorrow. Prepare the contract. Okay, get in the car. Ill drive you back. The two of them drove away from Dreaming Pictures door. On the way, Rachel seemed to have thought of something and looked worried. Earl mentioned that you dont have long to live is this true? When she heard his words, Suzys eyes glimmered before she gently nodded. However, she did not exin much to Rachel. Dont worry. Even if I am not here in the future, I will hand Starlight Pictures over to someone better to manage. Rachels expression became slightly serious for a moment, but she did not ask any more questions. After sending Rachel home, Suzy went to the hospital to visit Victor.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Meanwhile, in another hospital. Marian and Evan were in Ervins office. Looking at the man sitting on the sofa, Ervin said with a haggard expression, I really cant help with your insomnia. Some time ago, Evans condition had been stable with Suzy around. However, now that Suzy had left, Evans state had returned to normal. He could only sleep for two to three hours a day. If things continued like this, he would have a headache. Just then, his assistant rushed over to knock on the door. Mr. Chaplin, theres a patient in the emergency room. He wants you to treat him. Ervin stood up. Ill go take a look first. After he left, the office fell into silence. Evans handsome face was full of exhaustion. Next to him, Marian seemed to have thought of something. After a moment of hesitation, she said, Mr. Hughes, maybe Suzy cant cure your insomnia. Evan pursed his lips. What do you mean? Im wondering if you can fall asleep if you have someone to apany you. Do you want to give it a try? Maybe it will work if someone else sleeps with you. No need. In the past, Evan might have tried, but now Marian gritted her teeth, and there was a sh of disappointment in her eyes. About half an hourter, Ervin returned, a smile on his face. Who do you think the patient I just treated is? Evan didnt say anything, but Marian asked, Who is it? Look at the gloating look on your face. Its Earl. Hes been beaten ck and blue, and there are wounds of all sizes on his back. How miserable. Ervin was a well-known surgeon, so as soon as Earl was sent to the hospital, Ervin asked Earl to treat him. Evan narrowed his eyes. Suzy did it? Ervin nodded. When he was in the ward, the Carters family had also arrived. Earl had gnashed his teeth and said that Suzy had hit him. Marian smiled and continued, To avenge Victor, she was ruthless. As soon as he finished speaking, he vaguely sensed Evans anger. The man picked up the cigarette on the table and lit it. After some thought, he said slowly, Have nurses in your hospital identally used the wrong medicine to worsen their wounds? Ervin shook his head. No, who would make such a rudimentary mistake? As soon as he finished speaking, Ervin reacted. You want me to tamper with Earls medicine? Evan didnt say anything, which meant that he consented. Earl was miserable. Earl had been beaten up by Suzy first, and Evan secretly made trouble for him. He deserved it. Then Ervin thought of Suzy and Evan; they were both fierce persons. What a pity After finishing a cigarette, Evan left the hospital. In the office, Marian said coldly, Mr. Hughes has broken up with Suzy now. Dont mention her in front of Mr. Hughes in the future. Mm. Ervin sighed. Chapter 98 Establishing a Will The next day, Suzy arrived at Starlight Pictures early in the morning. Rachel and Sean were already waiting in the reception room. The two had previously cooperated in many television dramas in Dreaming Pictures, so they were familiar with each other. As soon as Suzy pushed the door, she heard Sean say with a smile, Rachel, we are old acquaintances. Please say good words for me in front of Suzy in the future. Rachel sized up Sean. Suzys arrival stopped the two of them from continuing their conversation.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She nced at Sean and then ced two contracts in front of them. The contract is ready. Rachel, your new team, is ready. If you have any requirements, please tell me. You can have a good rest these days. By the way, the drama I prepared for you is rposed from a novel. Ive already sent you the link. You can read it when youre free. Ok. Rachel smiled. She then signed the contract. As for you Suzy looked at Sean. Sean had already signed his name at the ce where he should sign the contract. He handed the contract to Suzy with an enchanting smile in his eyes. I brought my own team here, and we will follow your instructions from now on. Suzy was speechless. Okay, lets have a pleasant cooperation! Ill take you to thepanyter. After signing the contract, Suzy took them for a walk around thepany. Just as Sean went to the bathroom, Rachel pulled her and said, Suzy, Sean Whats wrong? I find it strange. Sean got such a good rtionship with Earl that he came to sign a contract with you. Does he have ulterior motives? Suzy said, Thats what I suspected before, but the photos were deleted from Earlsputer with the help of Sean. Furthermore, it was he who saved me when I almost got into trouble. He and Earl must have had some sort of personal grudge against each other. Hearing those words, Rachel was clearly surprised. I see, but I still have to remind you that Sean is not as clean as he appears on the Inte. When I was filming with him, he often flirted with actresses in private and flirted with women everywhere. Suzy was speechless. She understood what Rachel meant. Sean might just be interested in her for a moment. In short, just keep your distance from him. Suzy smiled faintly. Okay, Rachel. Thank you. Dont worry; I have no feelings for him. A deep voice came from behind them as soon as Suzy finished speaking. Rachel, you are not so kind. I asked you to say good words, but you are speaking ill of me here. The two turned around and saw Sean standing behind them at some point. Rachel felt a bit guilty. What I said was merely the truth. Suzy, Ill be leaving first. Then, she left in a hurry. The corners of Seans mouth twitched, and he shifted his gaze to Suzy. Dont listen to her nonsense. I was indeed before, but now Im not interested in you or your personal life. Sean: Its really heart-wrenching. Suzy smiled indifferently. After speaking, she turned around and left. After arriving at the office, she immediately asked Nina to post an official Twitter announcing that Rachel and Sean had signed a contract with Starlight Pictures. The two messages were sent out separately. In an instant, there was another uproar on the Inte. Rachels personal ount also rapidly reposted this post. In the blink of an eye, all the fans on the Inte were stunned. The Best Actor and the Best Actress had signed contracts with Starlight Pictures! On The Night of Twitter before yesterday, everyone was still envious of Dreaming Pictures CEO, Earl. Now, two winners had arrived at Starlight Pictures. This direction really confused theizens. Suzy was amazing. She was the winner in life! Suzy was looking at herputer when Nina, scrolling through Twitter, stood up and hurriedly handed her phone to Suzy. What the f*ck, Mr. Carters, this Mr. Jules Whats wrong with him now? Suzy suspiciously took the phone. Seans personal ount also reposted Starlight Pictures official Twitter, but hisments [The path to wooing my wife has begun.] Suzy was speechless. F*cking! Suzy clicked on thement section. Even though Sean did not indicate who his pursuer was on Twitter, theizens knew very well that his fans did not say much. On the contrary, thement section was harmonious and encouraged him. Suzy was on the trending topic again. She tossed her phone to Nina and rolled her eyes speechlessly. Nina smiled and joked, Miss Carters, Mr. Jules, Victor, and Mr. Hughes. Who do you like? Shut up! Get out! Okay. The office sank into silence. Suzy got up and went to the window to look at the tall buildings outside. Starlight Pictures wasnt far away from the Hughes Group. From this angle, she could see the tall buildings of the Hughes Group. After that night, Evan never came to find her again. Suzy guessed that if Evan hadnt been drugged, he probably wouldnt have looked for her that night. There was a sh of loneliness in her expression, and the next second, she smiled again. Suzy, wasnt this what you wanted? After a while, Suzy returned to her desk and picked up her phone to make a call. In the afternoon, a middle-aged man in a ck suit came to Suzys office. Mr. Weil, hello. Please take a seat. Hello, Miss Carters. After greeting Mr. Weil, Suzy asked Nina to make a cup of coffee and then sat opposite him. Miss Carters, what can I do for you? Suzy nced at him and indifferently said, No, I want to make a will. The incident online was raging. After hearing the news, Thomas arrived at Evans office with a gossipy heart. Mr. Hughes, did you hear the news? Sean has signed a contract with Suzy and even announced that he would start pursuing her Naturally, Evan saw it as well. Not only the people outside but also the people of the Hughes Group were discussing Sean and Suzy. He did not speak, but his expression was impassive. What happened between the two of you? Thomas sat on the sofa with a gaunt face. Youre so indifferent. You knew something would happen to Suzy and Victor on stage, but you didnt stop them. Have you really given up on her? Evans hand froze when he heard that. He looked up and asked, What did you say? Chapter 99 A Message from an Unfamiliar number Evans questioning voice came, and Thomas was a little confused. The night before yesterday, I heard Earl and Teresa instructing the staff to tamper with the ce where Suzy was. CIRA has something urgent to attend to, so I asked Marian to tell you After speaking, Thomas paused for a moment and said, She hadnt told you? Evan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of gloom silently flitted across his deep, narrow eyes. I see. You can go out. Oh. Thomas was a little confused and didnt know the gossip. He left the Hughes Group in disappointment. On the other side, in the hospital, Earl was lying on a hospital bed with an intravenous drip. His entire being was exhausted. At this moment, the ward door was opened, and Teresa hurried in. Bad news, Earl. Earl looked up wearily. Whats wrong? Teresa hurriedly walked up to him and handed the phone to Earl. Look, Sean signed a contract with Starlight Pictures! Didnt you say that he approached Suzy because of your arrangement? Why is he As soon as she finished speaking, Earls expression changed significantly. His body moved slightly, and an unbearable pain came from the wound on her back. He gasped and cursed Suzy thousands of times in his heart. Earl took the phone from Teresa with a frown, and his face was gloomy. After theputer photo was leaked, he remembered that he had met Sean and his assistant when he went to pick up documents from Dreaming Pictures in the middle of the night Earl investigated the surveince footage and saw that Sean had entered his office with Suzy. The assistant was obviously Suzy! It was only because of Sean that the photos had been leaked. But since yesterday, Earl had not been able to get in touch with Sean, and his contract with Dreaming Pictures had long expired. He hadnt signed the agreement with him, but Earl didnt expect Sean to directly sign with Starlight Pictures! Earl asked Teresa to bring his mobile phone and called Sean again. This time, it was finally connected. Sean Jules, what the hell are you doing? Earl asked in a gloomy voice. On the other end of the line, Seans casual voice could be heard, Earl, do you still not understand? You betrayed me! Why? Sean Sean and Earl had grown up together. It could be said that Earl treated him as the most critical person except his family and told him everything in private. Were not on the same path. Seans indifferent voice rang out, and the phone was hung up. Earl was so angry that he wanted to smash the phone. Earl, Earl dont worry, dont hurt yourself. Teresa hurried forward tofort him. With that, Earls expression turned unsightly. The wound on his back was apanied by a heart-wrenching pain. Earl was lying on the bed, his face pale. It could be vaguely seen that Earls hospital gown had been soaked in blood. Teresa was terrified. Whats wrong? Why is your wound bleeding again? Call the doctor, Earl said while enduring the pain. Ervin came to check on him. He was secretly overjoyed, but he pretended to be serious. He said, Mr. Carters, has your injury been treated with any other medicine besides the one used in our hospital? Earl replied through clenched teeth, No. Thats weird. Your wound has festered severely. It will probably take at least a month for it to heal. Teresas face changed dramatically. Mr. Chaplin, did your hospital take the wrong medicine for my brother? Instantly, Ervinsplexion changed. Ill investigate it right away, Mr. Carters. Dont worry; Ill give you an exnation. As soon as he finished speaking, Ervin turned around and revealed a trace of a sly smile. Earl had already passed out from the pain, but another thing happened. At first, the news of Rachel and Sean changingpanies toe to Starlight Pictures had spread like wildfire. Then a few other B-list actresses of Dreaming Pictures exposed the contract they had signed with Dreaming Pictures on Twitter. On the contract, Dreaming Pictures only needed to pay them 50, 000 dors a month. Everyone was stunned. 50, 000? Everyone knew that artists were paid very well, but these three artists were not. The three artists directly started a live broadcast on Twitter to verify their own experiences. They had all been with Earl and were precisely the same as Rachel in the past. With a speech and a contract, the fans and passers-by of the three artists were scolding Dreaming Pictures. Earl was simply inhuman. Suzy started scrolling through Twitter in her apartment gloatingly. The reason why she did not expose Rachel was that Rachel was concerned. She did not want her fans to know about the rtionship between her and Earl. However, it was not easy to find evidence of Earls wrongdoing. How could Suzy give up just like that? Therefore, when deleting the photos, she secretly contacted the other three artists who had suffered misfortune. In the current situation. Dreaming Pictures probably wouldnt be able to hold on for much longer. The worse the reputation of the Carters family, the better Suzys reputation would be. She smiled. At this moment, a text message from an unknown number popped up on her phone screen. Suzy clicked on it, and a picture entered her field of vision. In the video, a bloody man was lying on the ground. The woman returned to the camera and held a knife in her blood-stained hand. Surprisingly, this was the scene of her killing Aaron in the hotel. In an instant, her pupils shrank, and she was so scared that she threw her phone on the ground. She hurriedly picked up the pillow on the sofa. Her face, glowing just now, had turned pale with fright. After a long time, the person behind had not appeared. Suzy had almost forgotten about it, but at this moment, those bad memories emerged in her mind again. Suzy clutched the corner of the pillow tightly and her phone. They had been thrown to the ground rang again. She closed her eyes and calmed down after a long while.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Suzy slowly walked off the sofa and picked up her phone. The other party had sent her another message. [Suzy, dont even think of living a peaceful life. Ive been watching you from behind~] She held the phone and looked behind her in a panic. The apartment was empty. Who? Who could it be? Suzy bit her lip and wiped the tears from her face. She copied the number and hurriedly sent it to Nina. The night passed uneventfully, and Suzy was still sitting on the sofa the following day when her phone rang next to her. She was shocked C it was Nina. Suzy picked it up. Mr. Carters, I fell asleepst night. I checked the number you sent me. The other party is Christina Lewis, an 80-year-old woman. Hearing this, Suzy frowned slightly. An 80-year-old woman? Are you sure? Well, whats the matter, Mr. Carters? Find out the other partys address and send it to me. Okay. Not long after he hung up, Suzy received a message from Nina. Christina was hospitalized in Ervins hospital. Suzy frowned slightly and immediately stood up. She went to the bathroom to wash up and change her clothes before heading to the hospital. Chapter 100 Levy Awakens Suzy drove to the hospital. Along the way, she was a little upset. She followed the information given by Nina and found Christinas ward. Only an olddy and a nurse were in the single ward. Suzy knocked on the door and walked in. Beforeing here, Suzy had already learned Christinas identity and background. She was an older woman in an ordinary family. She was hospitalized because of diabetes. Suzy came to visit her in the name of her sons colleague. Christina was very enthusiastic. After a few polite greetings, Suzy said, Grandma, my cell phone is powered off. Can I borrow your cell phone to make a call? Okay, its here! Christina handed the phone to her with a smile. Suzy took it and went to the balcony to pretend to dial a number. Then, she clicked on the text message. The few text messages from yesterday had been deleted, but she recovered backstage. Back in the room, the olddy said with a smile, Young people like you should remember to charge your mobile phone when you go out. What if your family has an emergency? Yesterday, a little girl also turned off her mobile phone and borrowed my phone to make a call. Suzys eyes narrowed when she heard this. Sure enough, it was just as shed thought. The other party had borrowed a strangers phone to send her a text message. Grandma, where did she borrow the phone from you yesterday? Do you remember what she looks like? Its in the garden downstairs. I dont remember what the woman looks like. Its quite beautiful. Suzy left the ward. From this matter, it could be seen that the other party probably had no power. Otherwise, she wouldnt need to borrow a mobile phone to send a text message to scare her. She could just make a ck number directly. Moreover, this person was foolish, and she even forgot to delete the message backup. Suzy carefully recalled that the person had no status, was stupid and attended Teresas engagement party. Moreover, she borrowed a mobile phone from the hospital. Who was she? At this moment, she had no idea who this woman was. With doubts, Suzy came to the security room at the door. Excuse me. I lost something precious in the garden yesterday. Can I have a look at the surveince camera in the back garden? The other party didnt say anything. Okay, wait a minute. Ill take you to the monitoring room. Okay. The hospitals monitoring room was in the central court. After the security guard finished his work at hand, he took her there. Suzy had her head lowered the entire time. She came to the lift door and heard the security guards voice. Director Chaplin.N?velDrama.Org content. Suzy looked up and realized that Ervin was waiting for the elevator and Evan. As she watched their figures, Suzys heart inexplicably began to beat faster. After regaining her senses, she greeted them. Mr. Chaplin. Suzy, why are you here in the hospital? Ervin was puzzled. Suzy didnt answer, but the security guard beside her said with a smile, Director Chaplin and thisdy know each other. She lost something in the back garden yesterday. Im taking her to the monitoring room. Oh, I see. They walked into the elevator. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Suzy and the security guard were standing in the back row. She subconsciously nced at the tall man in front of her. Why did hee to the hospital? Was he ill? Suzy felt a littleplicated; the elevator had reached the floor. Ervin said to Evan, Marian is in my office. You can go in directly. Ill go and have a look with Suzy. Evan remained silent. The three of them walked out of the elevator. Suzys expression was a little dazed. He was here for Marian. Soon, they arrived at the monitoring room. The security guard keyed in the password and asked, Miss Carters, when did you lose your things yesterday? About 8:30. The security guard pulled up the surveince camera at 8:30 a. m. in the back garden, but Suzy was nowhere to be seen. The security guard was confused. Miss Carters, did you remember the time wrong? I didnt see you in the garden at 8:30 a. m. Suzy did not exin. At that moment, her expression turned grave. Could you help me erge this piece? Ah? Oh, oh, okay. A woman stepped forward on the screen to borrow Christinas phone. The other partys figure was ordinary, wearing a mask and a hat. Moreover, the womans back was basically to the monitor. In addition, the night light was a little dark, so Suzy couldnt tell who she was. She frowned and read it over and over again. After a moment of silence, Suzy said slowly, Alright. Thank you. Ive found what I wanted. Ah? The other party was stunned. Suzy walked out of the monitoring room. Ervin quickly followed. Did you lose something? Are you looking for someone? What happened? Its okay, Mr. Chaplin. Suzy shook her head. Suzys mind was a mess as she walked into the elevator. Ervin did not follow in the end. At the same time, inside the office, Marian was secretly delighted to hear that Evan hade looking for her. The office door opened, and a man in a ck suit came in. Marian stood up. When she saw him, she vaguely felt something was wrong with his expression. However, she still said with a faint smile, Mr. Hughes, why are you looking for me? Evan walked to the sofa and sat, casting an apathetic nce at her. Why didnt you tell me about Earls scheme on The Night of Twitter? As soon as she finished speaking, Marians heart skipped a beat. Only then did she realize that Evan was here to denounce her. The smile on Marians face gradually disappeared. She pursed her lips and said, I just think that since youve broken up with Suzy, you dont have to care about her anymore. What I do is none of your business. Mr. Hughes, I Before she could finish her sentence, Evan interrupted her. There is a task in Africa. You go there. All of a sudden, Marians heart sank to the bottom. The office door opened once more. Ervin walked in. He looked at the two of them and could faintly feel something was wrong with the atmosphere. When he met Evans gaze, Ervin immediately understood what he meant. He didnt hide anything and told her everything. Suzy did not lose anything. She seems to havee to find someone. Looking for someone? Evan frowned slightly. Yes, but she didnt tell me anything. I dont know either. Marian, next to him, took a deep breath. Her heart was filled with jealousy. Suzy, Suzy, Suzy! Since the two of them were already like this, why was Evan unwilling to let her go? At this moment, Ervins assistant knocked on the door and came in. He said hurriedly, Mr. Chaplin, Levy Collins is awake. Go and have a look. Ervins eyes shed. This fellow was finally awake. Evan had wanted to ask something else, but Ervin had already left the office. For some reason, he felt that something had happened to Suzy again Chapter 101 It’s Too Late The Somo City, which was originally sunny during the day, became dark in the evening. The muffled thunder and lightning resounded through the sky, and heavy rain fell. Meanwhile, in an abandoned factory in the suburbs. Suzy, let go of me! Youre crazy! How dare you kidnap me! The woman on the ground shouted. Her eyes were filled with resentment as she stared at Suzy who was in front of her. It was Levys sister, Linda.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Suzy stood up and nced coldly at Linda. Her voice was filled with indifference. You were hiding in the wardrobe that night, werent you? As soon as Suzy finished speaking, a trace of panic shed across Lindas face. In the next second, Linda immediately denied it. What wardrobe? What are you talking about? Let me go! Suzy walked up to Linda and looked at her condescendingly. I checked the phone number which sent me the text message yesterday. I saw that olddy too. I also checked the surveince video in the hospital. Linda, you did hide it well. But you forgot that you are a left-hander. When she checked the surveince video in the morning, Suzy didnt have any clue. However, after repeatedly watching it, she found that the person in the video had been operating it with her left hand. The person had no status or background, but she could attend Teresas engagement party. She was a little stupid. It was in the hospital. She was a left-hander, and she had a grudge against Suzy. Everything pointed to Linda. The person who had been hiding in the shadows was Linda. Suzy went forward and pinched her chin. Her voice was gloomy. When something happened that night, did you hide in the wardrobe and watch the whole process? At that moment, Linda knew that she could not deny it, so she started tough. Thats right, its me. I originally wanted to see how Aaron yed with you, but I didnt expect to see an even more spectacr scene. You stabbed him over and over again. How ruthless! Suzy, how have you been these past few days? After killing someone, how can you still have such a good nights sleep? Suzys lips were a little pale. And she was exuding chills from head to toe. Linda, you have two choices now. Delete the video in your hand, and I can promise you whatever you want. Suzy stared at her and a trace of coldness shed in her eyes. Otherwise, after tonight, you will disappear from this world. Suzy was just trying to scare her. She did not intend to kill Linda. Now Linda would naturally be under her control as long as she gave her some benefits. However, when Linda heard her threat, she wasnt scared. Instead, sheughed even more arrogantly. Hahahaha, Suzy, youre negotiating with me! No, thats impossible. I want you to stay in prison forever! Really? If you die, no one in the world will know about it anymore. As soon as she finished speaking, Suzys slender fingers pinched Lindas neck. Linda felt suffocated and looked at her with resentment, but there was no fear in her voice. Its toote! Suzy, you dont know it yet, do you? My brother has woken up. I sent him the video in the afternoon. If nothing goes wrong, the fact that you killed someone has been exposed online! Linda had been waiting. She had been waiting for Levy to wake up. Although she had something on Suzy, she didnt know what to do at all. Exposed the video? Or handed it directly to the police? Would she get involved in this? She had all kinds of concerns. Now, the day she had been waiting for had finally arrived. As soon as she finished speaking, Suzys cell phone rang suddenly. A trace of gloom shed across Suzys eyes. She let go of Linda and answered the phone. It was Nina. Miss Carters, bad news, something bad has happened. The video of you killing someone is posted on the Inte Miss Carters, Ill check it right away. This person is definitely not you. Suzy hung up the phone and was in an extremely low mood. Lindas gloating voice came from behind her. Suzy, you ruined my brothers engagement party. If it werent for you, the Carters family wouldnt have beaten him up like that. You deserve it! Youre finished! Youll be imprisoned for the rest of your life! Suzy did not respond to her. With a glum expression, she walked out of the factory and ordered the security guards she had hired to release Linda. Now that the whole thing had been exposed, even if she killed Linda, it would be useless. In the end, it was toote. If Levy hadnt woken up, she could still control Linda, but now As she walked through the rain, Suzys mind was a mess. What should she do? What should she do now? Suzy came to the car. Her phone kept ringing. Many people called her, including Sean, Victor, Rachel, Flora, and others. Suzy did not answer the phone. She clicked open Twitter. Just as Nina had said, the video had been exposed. The exposed video onlysted for less than a minute, showing her stabbing Aaron with a knife. Because it was suspected of being bloody, the video was quickly blocked, but it had already been spread. At this time, there was a lot of discussion on the Inte. Heavens! It really is Suzy! Thats too terrifying! I suggest thatizens who havent seen the video dont watch it. Its really bloody. I thought she was filming at first. So terrifying. This woman is so violent. There were all kinds ofments online. In an instant, Suzy was directly on the hot topic. At that moment, Suzy felt very flustered. Originally, she only had a year left. However, if she had to spend the rest of her time in prison, Suzy would feel extremely unreconciled. She took a deep breath and finally drove to the police station. After such a serious incident, the police had originally intended to go arrest Suzy. So, when she arrived at the police station, she was handcuffed and taken to the interrogation room. Suzy, is Aaron dead? Suzys eyes flickered. Yes. Please tell me exactly what happened that night. Suzy lowered her gaze and spoke indifferently, That night, I was tricked into a hotel room by Aaron. He wanted to sexually assault me. I stabbed him with a knife in self-defense. After that, I fell into aa from fright. Then what about Aarons body? Hearing this, Suzys gaze froze slightly. Aarons body had been taken away by Evan. She did not know where the body had been taken. If she had told him, Evan would have been implicated. I dont know. Then, the police asked her a lot of questions, but she didnt know the answers. After an interrogation, the police were infuriated. Right at that moment, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and a well-dressed foreign woman came in angrily. Without saying a word, she rushed forward and pped Suzy in the face. Suzys face instantly swelled because of the p. Mrs. Edgar was so angry that her eyes turned red. After her son disappeared, Mrs. Edgar went to Somo City to look for him everywhere, but she didnt expect to receive news of his death today. Its you! You killed my son! She tried to p Suzy again, and the police stepped forward to stop her. Mrs. Edgar, please calm down. Well investigate everything. A young policeman took Mrs. Edgar away. In the interrogation room, the director looked at Suzy seriously. Miss Carters, its toote today. Well interrogate you tomorrow. Please think about everything carefully. If you hide anything, youll have to bear more serious consequences. Chapter 102 Men’s Prison Suzy was locked up. In the cold and narrow room, she curled up her body and sat at the head of the bed. Probably because she had been drenched in the rain earlier, Suzys body felt hot and cold, and her mind was a mess. She probably had a fever. She slept uneasily the whole night. In the middle of the night, Suzy could vaguely feel someone holding her in his arms. There was a piece of warm andfortable towel on her head. Suzy felt very dizzy. She wanted to open her eyes, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not. The next day, Suzy was awakened by a jailer. Her body felt weak. She touched her forehead and found that her fever had subsided. Did anyonee to this roomst night? asked Suzy. Upon hearing this, the jailer burst intoughter. Miss Carters, you are so innocent. This is the police station. Youre a criminal now. How can anyonee in? Hearing this, Suzy frowned. Was that an illusionst night? Suzy was taken to the interrogation room again. This time, the directors attitude was not the same as yesterday. He asked Suzy a few questions but she did not respond. The director sneered and said in a cold voice, Suzy, you didnt say anything. You probably dont know how to say it, do you? You killed him, and you dont want to go to jail. But you have no reason to absolve yourself. Suzys gaze flickered slightly when she heard this. The director stood up and walked up to her. Now, I advise you to be tactful and exin the ins and outs of the murder. Also, wheres Aarons body? I didnt kill anyone. That was self-defense. Self-defense? Are you sure that it was Aaron who tricked you into the room? Didnt you go there yourself? Did he really want to sexually assault you, or did some conflict arise between you two that resulted in you wanting to kill him? Even if it was self-defense, this is excessive defense! Suzy fell silent again. She had indeed been tricked into the room by Yvonne. But Yvonne couldnt testify for her with the Carters family around. Meanwhile, the video released on the Inte by Levy was the picture of her killing Aaron. There was no picture of Aaron forcing her at all Suzy, if you still dont give us an exnation, we may need to take some other measures. A threatening voice came and Suzys eyes shed with a haze. Were in a legal society now. Director, are you trying to extort a confession out of me through torture? You are stubborn. Suzy, Ill give you half a day. If you dont confess, you have to consider the consequences! Suzy was brought back to the narrow room. At noon, the food delivered by the jailer was sour and cold. She knew very well that the director of this Sub Office had been bribed. Was it the Edgar family or the Carters family? Probably both of them. Suzy was hungry for the whole morning. In the afternoon, she saw Nina and Mr. Weil, whom she had invited before. She told Mr. Weil everything that happened that night, hiding the fact that Evan had taken the body away. I fell into aa after I stabbed him a few times. I dont know if I killed him or not. At that time, Linda was also hiding in the room Although she said so, Suzy was not sure in her heart. There was no need for Linda to stab Aaron just to frame her. Aaron probably really had been killed by her. Hearing this, Mr. Weil frowned and said, Miss Carters, I will find a way to get theplete video, but this is excessive defense. I will defend you, but the result will be at least three years in prison If the Carters family and the Edgar family put pressure on it, it might be more than three years. The nearby Nina was anxious when she heard this. Three years! She sent Mr. Weil away and grabbed Suzys hand as she said anxiously, Miss Carters, J came to look for me today. Hearing this, Suzys gaze paused slightly. Did she look for you? Mm, J said that as long as you apologize to Mr. Hughes, say that you regret it, and return to his side, hell help you. Suzy was speechless. Miss Carters, just make an apology. I can tell that you like Mr. Hughes. Since both of you like each other, why dont you be together? Furthermore, he can help you get through this crisis. No, you go first. Suzy had already made up her mind. If she was the one who killed Aaron, how would Evan help her? She could not burden him any further. No matter what Nina said, Suzy didnt agree to this request. After meeting Nina and Mr. Weil, Suzy was brought back to that room. She recalled what the director had said. The director gave her a whole morning to think about it. What would greet her in the afternoon? A sense of helplessness and fear surged in her heart. Suzy knew very well that the Edgar family would not let go of her. Aaron was already dead. She would definitely go to jail. Rather than spend the rest of her days in prison, she might as well die now. Anyway, she would die sooner orter. Suzy looked at the wall in front and thought, Will it hurt if I hit the wall?N?velDrama.Org content. She closed her eyes and shed tears silently. Suzy smiled helplessly. She never thought that after God gave her a second chance, in this life, she would have to end up like in her previous one, hitting her head against a wall and dying. What a joke! However, the only difference was that in her previous life, although she had died unconvincingly, she had no regret. But now If she could meet Evan again. Just as Suzy was hesitating, the metal door behind her opened. Two jailers walked in and Suzy was brought to the interrogation room. The director yed with the documents in his hand. He looked at Suzy with a smile and said, Miss Carters, are you still unwilling to admit that you killed him? Are you unwilling to tell us where Aarons body is? Suzy remained silent. So stubborn. Take her away. As soon as he finished speaking, the jailers came in again. Suzy narrowed her eyes. Where are you taking me? The director smiled. His eyes were deep. And he said in a light tone, The mens prison. The men in there havent touched any woman for many years. Miss Carters, how long do you think they can y with you? Suzys gaze was gloomy. You are breaking thew! Miss Carters, no one can protect you now. No one cares what I do. But everything will be fine as long as youre willing to admit that you killed Aaron and tell us the location of the body. Suzy clenched her fists tightly. What difference did it make if she confessed or not? When she was in prison, the Edgar family and the Carters family would still y tricks on her. You dont want to tell me, right? Take her away! Suzy was escorted out of the interrogation room by two jailers. Just as they reached the door, a deep and cold voice sounded in front. Director Lewis, where are you taking her? Suzy raised her eyes. It was Floras father. Chapter 103 Continue to Perform the Contract Director Lewiss expression changed immediately. He stepped forward and said with a ttering smile, Oh, Director Krane, why didnt you tell me you wereing? This way, please. David, go and prepare something to drink. Mr. Krane nced at Director Lewis coldly. Im asking you a question. Where are you taking her? Oh, theres something wrong with this interrogation room. Im going to find another one! As soon as he finished speaking, Suzys voice sounded. No, he is going to take me to the mens prison. Cold sweat broke out on Director Lewiss forehead. He was anxious when he heard it. What mens prison? Suzy, did you hear me wrong? Why would I take you to a ce like that? Director Krane Enough, you dont have to say anymore. I will investigate this matter thoroughly. Aarons case is very serious. Ive already reported it to the higher-ups. This case will be handled by Central Office. After that, Mr. Krane looked at the two people behind him. Take her away. Watching Suzy being taken away by Mr. Krane, Director Lewiss heart was in a panic. However, Mr. Krane was superior to him, so he couldnt refute it at the moment. The most important thing was that he might not be able to keep his job. At this time, Director Lewis regretted it very much. He shouldnt have epted money from Mrs. Edgar and the Carters family Suzy was taken to a police car outside. After a while, Mr. Krane walked out. He sat in the front passenger seat. I will investigate Director Lewiss matter clearly. Dont worry, I will handle it impartially. Okay, thank you, Mr. Krane. After arriving at Central Office, Suzy was no longer interrogated and was directly detained. Not long after, the jailer brought food over. At that moment, Suzy didnt think any further. She was so hungry, and she only wanted to eat the food. After the meal, Mr. Krane came to her. Someone will interrogate youter. You only need to maintain your position in this matter and say it is self-defense. Suzys eyes flickered slightly. Mr. Krane, dont you want to know where the body is? And any other details? Or does Flora beg you to help me? Hearing this, Mr. Krane smiled. Flora did call me, but Ive always been a fair and just person. I wont help you just because of a phone call. Suzy looked a little confused. As early as the night of the ident, Evan handed the body over to us for a forensic examination. These days, we have been secretly searching for the murderer. Hearing this, Suzys gaze froze. She thought that Evan had already dealt with the body, but she didnt expect that it was handed to Mr. Krane. Fortunately, Evan had prepared for it. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to get rid of the suspicion. He is dead. Im the biggest suspect. Why didnt you arrest me, Mr. Krane? Evan only said that the waiter found a dead body in the room, and he didnt know what was going on behind the scenes. But now, Mr. Krane was more or less aware of the rtionship between Evan and Suzy. Evan obviously knew that it was Suzy who had done it. Is there a problem with the autopsy report? asked Suzy. Yes. Aaron was stabbed five times, three of which came from a person, while the other two came from the other one. Hearing this, Suzys eyebrows jumped and her heart was immediately filled with hope. Its Linda. Weve already sent people to look for her. Right now, we need to confirm whether Aarons heart was stabbed by you or she If the fatal stab had been stabbed by Suzy, she would have been responsible for excessive defense and would have been punished. Think carefully about the position you stabbed that night, and I will personally interrogate Linda to find some clues. Suzy nodded and thanked him. Before he left, Mr. Krane looked at Suzy seriously. The Edgar family has put pressure on everyone. This incident has a great impact on the Inte and will be tried in three days. At that moment, if they couldnt find concrete evidence, Suzy would likely be punished. After Mr. Krane left, Suzy was taken to be interrogated by other members. This time, she told them all the details. At night, Suzy was lying inside the locked room. Her mind went nk. She carefully recalled what happened that night, but could not remember where she had stabbed. On the contrary, at this moment, the more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. The surroundings were very quiet. Suzy could vaguely hear faint footstepsing from outside. She gripped a corner of the nket tightly and suddenly became nervous. Could it be that the Carters family or the Edgar family wanted to assassinate her? Were they so powerful that they could do whatever they wanted in Central Office? Suzy stood up. Just as she was about to look around to see if there were any defensive tools, the door was opened. She turned around nervously. When she met the mans gloomy gaze, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It was Evan. Aftering back to her senses, Suzy asked coldly, Why are you here? Evan indeed was really capable. He was able toe to a ce like this in the middle of the night. Let me see how down and out you are. Evan looked her up and down with a cold look. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood. Suzy was speechless. She was really down and out, and her clothes were still the same asst nights. She didnt take a bath for a whole day and night. She felt ufortable, and her hair was already greasy. In addition, she had a fever yesterday, so she was dizzy. She turned around and went back to bed. As you can see, Im down and out. Mr. Hughes, if theres nothing else, you can leave. Evan did not move. He mocked, Wheres Sean? Dont you like him very much? Why didnt hee to help you? It is none of your business, Suzy angrily replied. As soon as she finished speaking, a trace of gloom shed across Evans long and deep eyes. Does she hate me so much? thought he. She would rather put herself in danger than bow her head and beg me. Suzy, why did you change your mind? You Suzy wanted to drive him away. Suzy, only I can help you now. As soon as he finished speaking, Suzys expression froze. She knew that Evan could indeed help her, but she didnt agree. If they made up, she would only hurt him again. Suzys silence made Evan look gloomier. He walked forward, and his voice was filled with coldness.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Come back to me. Lets not talk about feelings. You just need to continue to perform the contract, and when its over, I will let you go. Suzy raised her eyes with slight surprise when she heard this. I dont have any feelings for you now. You dont need to have any worries at all. I just need someone to sleep with me. Suzy curled her lips. Even though she was slightly sad when she heard that he had no feelings for her, she had to admit that she was tempted. Not only could she solve this matter, but she could also stay by Evans side for a while She looked up and asked, Really? How can you help me? What if I really killed Aaron? Chapter 104 Stay Away from Her in the Future Suzys questioning voice rang out in the small, quiet room. Evans eyes flickered. And in the next second, he said in a firm tone, If its really you, I can guarantee your safety. How can you protect me? Get someone to rece me in prison, then change my face and help me go out? Evan was speechless. Since Ive promised to protect you, Ill naturally let you walk out in broad daylight. Evan looked at her and continued, You just need to answer me whether youre willing to continue to perform the contract or not? Hearing that, Suzy thought a lot. After a short moment of silence, she finally spoke slowly. Alright, I agree. Their contract only had half a year left. At that time, she would not be far from the outbreak of poison. Everything was probably destined. After they came to an agreement, Suzy thought that Evan would leave. However, instead of leaving, he took off his shoes and went to bed. What are you doing? Sleep. Suzy was speechless. Was he sure that he was going to sleep here? This was a prison. Suzy felt that this was a little outrageous. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Evan seemed to have noticed what she wanted to say, so he said in a cold voice, Shut up. Then he held her in his arms as usual. However, they no longer talked a lot before falling asleep as usual, as if they had slept with each other for the first time. Suzy didnt say anything else. She thought she would have another sleepless night. But surprisingly, she fell asleep in peace. Evan left at five oclock in the morning. He got up and looked at the woman sleeping on the bed with aplicated expression on his face. It would be a lie to say that he had no feelings for her. Evan had to admit that he couldnt do anything to Suzy. At present, it was good that she could stay by his side. Evan nced at her again, then left the room. At eight oclock, Evan took Tommy to the hotel room where the ident happened. Since Aarons incident had been exposed, the hotels tenants had checked out, and Evan announced the closure. They got out of the car and had just walked into the reception when a mans voice came from ahead. I dont care. I must live in this hotel today. I want Room 506! No matter how much it costs, let me stay. The receptionist looked helpless. Room 506 was the room where the ident happened to Aaron. Looking at the man in a mask, she scolded him in her heart. Just as she was about to say something, she saw the person walking toward her from behind. Hurriedly, she greeted him, Mr. Hughes. Evan walked up to them. Before he could say anything, the man in front of him said, Mr. Hughes, what a coincidence! I want to have a look at Room 506. I wonder if you can take me with you. As soon as he spoke, even without taking off his mask, Evan knew that it was Sean. Evans eyes suddenly turned cold. The hotel is closed. All rooms are closed. After that, he stepped forward and left. However, Sean didnt leave but chased after him shamelessly. Mr. Hughes, youre also going to Room 506, right? Besides, everyone is doing this for Suzys sake. Let me go with you. Hearing that, Evans aura became even colder. I dont need your help. My scouting abilities are extremely strong! Perhaps I can find some evidence. Hearing this, Tommy looked as if he was enjoying a good show. He then said slowly, Evan, take him. Evan frowned slightly but didnt say anything in the end. The three of them walked into the elevator together. They came to the room. After the video was exposed, the police hade again. The three of them looked around. Tommy frowned, You took a careful look when the incident happened. The police have alsoe. We probably wont find out anything this time. I have investigated that Aaron has been interested in Suzy since he came to Somo City. Without Suzy, the Carters family had Linda apany him all the time.N?velDrama.Org content. Aaron was extremely abnormal, therefore Linda developed hatred towards him. In addition, for the sake of framing Suzy, Linda stabbed Aaron again. However, it was just as Tommy said, they did not discover anything amiss after taking a look around. When they were preparing to leave, Tommy looked at Sean, who was standing in the middle of the room. He said mockingly, Didnt you say that your scouting abilities are very strong? Did you find anything we didnt? Of course, there is. Sean smiled as he looked up at the crystalmp above his head. Theres something wrong with themp. Hearing that, Evan and Tommys eyes froze. They walked forward. Tommy moved the table and removed the light. Inside, he found a pinhole camera. All of them were shocked. Ever since the ident, this room had never been opened to the public. Tommy was shocked. Aaron is really abnormal. He actually installed a camera in the room. Evans expression was serious. At this moment, he seemed to see hope. Check Aarons equipment. Theputer must have recorded what happened. Ill get aptop from the car. Then Tommy hurriedly turned around and left. The room fell silent. The two men with extraordinary temperaments looked at each other. Seans expression was full of provocation. Who said earlier that I didnt need to be here? Tsk tsk, now that Ive found crucial evidence, Suzy must love me dearly. Evan narrowed his eyes and a cold glint shed through them. He dered his ownership in a clear voice. Last night, Suzy reconciled with me. Please stay away from her in the future. Sean was at a loss for words. His mouth twitched. I dont believe you. Believe it or not. Evan turned and walked to the living room. Sean was speechless. Damn it! So what if theyve reconciled? Ill definitely win Suzys heart! Tommy quickly took theputer and operated it. A few minutester, he frowned and said, The camera is connected to Aaronsputer, but his defense system is very good. I cant break in. Seizing the opportunity, Sean immediately mocked, Arent you awesome? You cant even break through the defense system. Whats the point of keeping you? Tommy nced at him coldly. The next second, he said, If you can do it, then do it. Sean suddenly fell silent. Evan frowned as well. Wheres Aaronsputer now? If they couldnt break through the defense system, they could take hisputer. It has been taken to Mdie by his assistant. Then Tommy immediately stood up, Ill be right there. OK. The three of them left the hotel room. Seeing that Tommy had gotten into the car, Sean hurriedly instructed, Hurry up, Ill leave this matter to you. There are only three days left. My little Suzy is still waiting for you. Tommy ignored him, got in the car, and left. Evan said, She doesnt belong to you. Chapter 105 Trial Soon, it was the night before the trial. At eight oclock, Suzy finished her meal andy in bed. She stared at themp overhead, and her mind was a mess. Thinking of Evans words, Suzy felt at ease again. He would definitely ensure her safety. Just as she was thinking, the door was opened. Suzy was stunned for a moment before she stood up. Why is he here again? thought she. Neither of them spoke. Evan stepped forward, took off his coat, and looked like he was going to sleep. Did he treat the police station as his home? Suzys mouth twitched. You Is there any progress in the case? These days, Suzy knew nothing about what had happened outside, including Lindas interrogation. No.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Evans answer made Suzy feel desperate. She suddenly asked doubtfully, Evan, you wouldnt trick me to sleep with you for two nights, would you? You didnt want to help me at all. Hearing that, Evan looked down at her with sharp eyes. Then he smiled yfully and said, Yes, I do want to see you go to jail. You! However, I would rather you be toyed with by me rather than in prison. It made Suzy even angrier. She knew that Evan must have had a plot when he requested to continue to perform the contract. He would definitely try his best to torture her for the next six months. In the end, Suzy fell silent. At six oclock the next morning, when Evan was about to leave, Suzy also woke up. She looked at Evan, who was about to leave, and anxiously stopped him. Wait. Evan stopped and looked at her in silence. Suzy looked embarrassed. Evan knew her well. She was asking him for a favor. Just say it. A cold voice sounded. Suzy immediately said, You are so powerful that you cane and go as you please at the police station. Can you get someone to bring me clothes If possible, hire a makeup artist for me. Evan was speechless. He took a nce at Suzy. Do you think you are going to the banquetter? Suzys mouth twitched. She had to be gorgeous in court! She could not afford to lose face! Besides, there would definitely be many spectators outside today. Just tell me, are you going to help or not? Evan sneered. If I can help you, what can you give me? Suzy pursed her lips. The agreement says that you will fulfill all my requests. Its different now. Suzy was speechless. How could he go back on his word? She rolled her eyes at him in silence. Okay, I will promise you one condition afterward, okay? Evan didnt reply and turned to leave. Suzy couldnt fall asleep either. Shey on the bed, feeling bored. At about seven oclock, J arrived with clothes and a makeup artist. Although they hadnt seen each other for some time, they werent embarrassed. J hugged her excitedly. Miss Carters, I missed you so much. If not for Mr. Hughes, I would want to stay by your side forever. Now, I can follow you again. Suzy was speechless. She didnt believe it at all. After a simple makeup and change of clothes, Suzy was taken away by the police. When she arrived at the court, there were indeed a lot of people outside. Things had been trending for days, but it was still the center of attention. The crowd outside was divided into two groups. One group yelled, A life for a life! They were scolding Suzy. The other group was made up of Suzys fans. They looked at Suzy with firm looks in their eyes. Suzy, we believe in you. We will wait for you here today! In an instant, Suzy was extremely moved in her heart. At the court, the chief judge announced the opening of the court. Suzy looked down the stage and saw that herpanys artists had all arrived. Their eyes were full of worry. People from the Edgar family and the Carters family were present. Even Alex, who had a broken leg, came in a wheelchair. It could be seen that they really wanted to see Suzy make a fool of herself. Among the crowd, Suzy didnt see that familiar figure. She was a little disappointed. However, she still trusted Evan in her heart. All of Suzys questions were answered by Mr. Weil. After some questioning, the chief judge began to question Linda. That day, Suzy ruined my brothers engagement party. When I saw her go upstairs, I wanted to follow her, but I didnt expect to see such a scene. I hated Suzy, so I recorded it. I had no idea, so I had been waiting for my brother to wake up. My brother is right. The murderer must pay the price! Lindas gaze was filled with resentment as she looked at Suzy. Miss Collins, theres something wrong with what youre saying. Since you followed Suzy upstairs, why would you record a video in the wardrobe? Mr. Weil immediately asked. After that, Mr. Weil handed over the photos he found. Your Honor, after our investigation, we have found out that Linda and Aaron were lovers before the incident. Lindas expression changed slightly. Yes, I knew in advance that Suzy would go to that room, so I hid in the wardrobe. I wanted to record other videos, but I didnt expect her to kill someone! The chief judge frowned as he looked at Linda. The autopsy report shows that Aaron was stabbed five times in total. Three of them were stabbed by one person, and the other two were stabbed by another person. Linda, when Suzy was in aa, did you do anything to Aaron? Hearing that, Linda immediately denied it. I didnt! She clenched her fists. She didnt expect that there would be an autopsy report. After the incident, she knew very well that someone behind Suzy had disposed of this matter. She had always felt that the body had also been disposed of. Linda looked at Suzy across from her. Its probably the person behind her who added two more stabs after finding out about what happened. I used to be Aarons girlfriend, but I didnt have enough resentment to kill him. Indeed, after Linda left, there might be a third person in the room. For a moment, the chief judge frowned. They had already gotten the full video in Lindas hand, but Suzys back was to the camera, so they couldnt see where she had stabbed it. But it was clear that all the evidence pointed to Suzy. Under the stage, Mrs. Edgar copsed and shouted, Its them. They killed my son together. They are all guilty. Give them the death penalty! Be quiet! The court police spoke up. Mrs. Edgar did not quiet down, but she even raised her voice. A noisy voice came, and Suzy frowned and closed her eyes. Her mind was a mess. But for some reason, she came to her senses the next second, and all the details of that night appeared clearly in her mind. At that time, she hated Aaron to the extreme. She was indeed very crazy, but she avoided the position of his heart with every stab. Instantly, Suzy raised her eyes. I remember now! she eximed. I didnt stab him in the heart! Chapter 106 Linda Is Dead As soon as Suzy finished speaking, Lindas expression changed slightly. She immediately said, Suzy, do you have any evidence? You cant just say it! Be quiet! The chief judge spoke in a grim voice, and then he looked at Suzy. Indeed, it was impossible to prove that Suzy hadnt stabbed Aarons heart based on her one-sided story. At present, this case had entered a deadlock. When they were about to conduct the second court, Mr. Krane walked forward from the back. The evidence has been found. Suzy was stunned when Mr. Krane finished speaking. And Linda became even more nervous. Everyone present became nervous, especially Levy. He had thought that Linda had only recorded the video, and he knew nothing else. That was why he exposed it immediately after getting the video. But if it really had something to do with Linda, he would never expose it. Mr. Krane handed something to the chief judge and whispered something in his ear. After the chief judge read it, he looked at Linda with a serious expression. Linda, are you still denying that you did it? Panic shed across Lindas eyes. It was impossible. There were only three of them in the room that night. Where did they get the evidence? Its not me! I didnt do anything. As soon as she finished speaking, the staff picked up the remote control and yed a video on the TV screen in front of them. The video started Suzy walked into the room. When Suzy fell into aa, Linda came out of the wardrobe. She looked a little absent-minded. Then, she picked up the knife beside Suzy and stabbed it into Aarons body. In the previous video, Suzy turned her back to the screen. However, this video was shot from the camera under the crystalmp. It could see clearly where Suzy and Linda stabbed. The fatal stab to his heart was made by Linda. Everyone was stunned. At this moment, Mrs. Edgar was on the verge of copsing. She wanted nothing more than to kill Linda. The expressions of the people who were waiting for Suzys good show gradually became disappointed. Lindas face turned pale. She clenched her fists and did not make any further exnations. Her memory slowly returned to a few months ago. At that time, under Michaels hidden threat, Linda had yed with Aaron for a few days. On the day of the engagement party, Aaron told her that she didnt need to apany him that night. Linda knew that they were nning to trick Suzy on the same day. After the engagement party was destroyed, Linda had already hidden in the wardrobe, ready to record the scene of Suzy being tarnished. However, she did not expect She really hated Aaron. After recording the video, Linda was ready to leave, but she hesitated for a moment. Aaron wanted to take her abroad. She knew that even if Teresa were to marry her brother, the Carters family would not help her. In the end, she would be a victim. Only when Aaron died would she be able to live a good life. Over the past few days, Linda had been feeling very depressed. Now, she suddenly felt a lot more rxed. For some unknown reason, at this moment, she didnt hate Suzy. Instead, she hated the Carters family even more. In the end, the chief judge pronounced Suzy to be justified in self-defense and judged to be innocent. As for Linda, she was sentenced to ten years of imprisonment for killing on purpose and framing others. Hearing that, Suzy finally let out a long sigh. From the moment the ident happened until now, she had suppressed it for a long time. Now she finally eased up. Suzy was uncuffed and walked out of the court. Sean, Flora, and others all followed her. Nina said with a smile, Thats great, Miss Carters. Fortunately, youre fine. Otherwise, we wouldnt know where to go. Thats right, little Suzy. I found the evidence. How are you going to thank me? Sean said proudly. Suzy paused for a moment and asked, Did you find the video? Well, I found the camera in the hotel room. Suzy was about to say something when J drew close to her ear and whispered, Miss Carters, Mr. Hughes is waiting for you outside. Okay. Walking outside, Suzy turned to look at the people behind her and said sincerely, Thank you all for worrying about me these past few days. Today, I still have some matters to attend to. Ill treat you guys to dinner another day. We didnt help much either. Its good that youre fine. Rachel smiled. Sean immediately said, Lets eat today! Suzy nced at the car not far away and pursed her lips. I really have something to do today. See you then. After that, Suzy instructed Nina to rify some things, said goodbye to the others, and left. She didnt go far before Levy hurried out. Suzy, lets have a chat. Suzy nced at him and indifferently said, We have nothing to talk about. After that, Suzy turned around, but Levy blocked her way. At that moment, for the sake of his younger sister, he became extremely petty and low. Suzy, I was wrong. Please help Linda. Shes only twenty years old. How can she be in prison for ten years? Im begging you. Please consider our past rtionship and help her. I will do whatever you want me to do. At present, Levy could no longer stay in the singing industry, and the Carters family could not be counted on. Past rtionship? Levy, forget the past. I only hate you. Besides, this is a court sentence. I cant help you even if you beg me. Suzy Just when Levy was about to say something, a policeman came over in a hurry. Mr. Collins, your sistermitted suicide on the way to detention It has just been confirmed that she is dead. Just now, Linda had been detained and taken away. However, she suddenly rushed out of the polices restraints and hit her head against the wall. What did you say? Levys face was full of disbelief, and the next second, he left in dismay. Linda was dead. When Suzy heard this news, her expression slightly changed. She was stunned for two seconds, then walked away and got into Evans car. Evan was in the drivers seat. After Suzy got in the car, he looked indifferent. Without saying anything, he started the car and drove away. Suzy nced at him and immediately said, Evan, thank you. Evan didnt reply. He became quite aloof. Suzyined silently in her heart and then asked, Did Sean find the video?N?velDrama.Org content rights. Hearing that, Evans expression finally changed a little. He nced at Suzy and said in a cold voice. The video was obtained by Tommy in Mdie. Oh, I see. Thank him for me. Suzy had a rough idea. The camera had been discovered by Sean, and the video had been obtained by Evan. While thinking, Evan continued, I dont care whats going on between you and Sean. But youre not allowed to have any contact with him in the future except for work. If I find out Alright, alright, alright. I got it. Suzy interrupted him. What do I have to do with Sean? Suzy thought to herself. Chapter 107 I Must See Mr. Hughes The car drove to the vi. Looking at the ce where she hadnt seen it for a long time, Suzy felt a little emotional. After leaving, she thought that she would nevere here again in her life. At that moment, Suzy had to admit that she was feeling very joyous in her heart. Just as she was about to walk into her vi, Evan suddenly grabbed her wrist. Whats the matter? Sleep. Suzy looked at the time. It was eleven oclock at noon. How could he go to sleep now? Before she could say anything, Evan pulled her into his vi. Cant you sleep in my vi? In the past, the two of them slept at her ce. No, Evan responded coldly. When they entered the room, theyy down. Suzy was hugged by him. At first, she was not sleepy. But after a while, she was overwhelmed with sleepiness and fell asleep as well. About two hourster, Suzy was awakened by hunger. When she opened her eyes, Evan was no longer by her side. She walked downstairs but didnt see him in the vi. The car parked outside was gone. Suzy felt a little disappointed in her heart. She went back to her vi to change her clothes and then went to the previous apartment to pack up some things. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Suzy rested at home for two days. When she woke up that day, she was ready to go to thepany. After washing up and going downstairs, she found that Evan was eating at the table. In the past two days, except for sleeping together, they stayed in their own vis separately at other times. They even ate separately. Their rtionship seemed to have returned to the day when they signed the contract, but the difference was that it was very strange now. Suzy nced at her but did not say anything. She drove off. She came to Starlight Pictures. Recently, because Starlight Pictures had signed contracts with Sean and Rachel, many artists wanted to sign contracts with her. After Nina went through the resumes, she sent a few resumes that were eptable to Suzy. There were seven or eight people in total, and almost all of them were neers. There were one or two C-list stars. Suzy nced at it and felt that it was basically all right. She kept looking. Thest artist was a girl called Nannie. She was a freshman who had just graduated from the university. Suzy took a look and found that her acting skills were very good and she was very talented. However, her figure and temperament were a little familiar. She stared at the face on theputer screen for a long time, but could not remember where she had seen her before. Was it her illusion? In the end, Suzy didnt think much of it. The artists were not bad, but if she signed contracts with all of them and made filmster, she would be poor. She held her chin and fell into a dilemma. In the end, Suzy decided to sign contracts with all of them! It wouldnt be long before she earned the money back! After lunch, Suzy came to the rooftop for some fresh air. Not long after, footsteps could be heard from behind. Suzy turned around and saw that it was Victor. Miss Carters. Victor walked to her side. Victor, I was nning to go find you in the afternoon! Right now, your various stats are soaring. Your fans are all hoping you to conduct a concert! What do you think? Victor had no interest in his career. He said directly, Ill listen to you. Then lets do it! Ill contact Mr. Levin to arrange it. Victor agreed and then asked, Miss Carters, have you and Mr. Hughes made up? Suzy nodded. I guess so, thought she. Victors face was expressionless. Pretty good. He can protect you and help you when something happens, unlike me With Suzy in trouble, Victor could do nothing about it. He felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Stop talking nonsense. Youre doing very well too. You were the one who saved me before.N?velDrama.Org content rights. As she spoke, Suzy felt that it was quite strange. She then frowned slightly and continued, Victor, dontpare yourself to anyone. You are very good, and also worth better. Miss Carters, I wish you and Mr. Hughes well. You two are a perfect match. When she heard this, Suzy thought that Victor had finally thought it through. However, in the next second, he continued, However, if you need anything in the future, or if you need me, I will immediately stand out. Suzy was speechless. I still have work to do, so Ill leave first. Suzy looked at Victors back and frowned slightly. As soon as he left, Sean came out from the other side. She looked at the haggard smile on Seans face. It was obvious that he had been eavesdropping for a long time. He really loves you. You deserve to be the woman I like. You are charming! Suzy rolled her eyes at him speechlessly, then said, What? Are you also here to bless me and Evan? No, Im here to pursue you. Suzy was speechless. Why couldnt he learn from Victor and learn to behave himself? You signed the contracts with so many artists at once. Rachels adapted TV series is also ready to start filming. You should be short of money, right? Suzy nced at him. Sean smiled and said, Ill give it to you. No need. It is truly difficult to obtain benefits from you. No matter what, I have found crucial evidence for you earlier. How will you repay me? Suzy felt a headache. She owed so many favors all of a sudden. She looked at Sean and could only act shamelessly like him. I didnt beg you to help me. After saying that, Suzy left directly. Sean clicked his tongue. You really dont know whats good for you. He sighed and lit a cigarette. Meanwhile, at the Hughes Group Evan was dealing with some documents when n knocked on the door and walked in. Mr. Hughes, the Edgar family doesnt intend to let go of Suzy. They are preparing to continue theirwsuit. Aaron was the only son of the Edgar family. Now that hes dead, the couple intended to pay any price to make everyone involved pay. Even if thewsuit failed, they would still take action against Suzy secretly. Evan frowned. After a while, he said in a cold voice, Invite Mr. Edgar here. Tell him that I have something to discuss with him. n nodded. He understood that Evan wanted to use benefits to make an exchange with the Edgar family so that they wouldnt harass Suzy anymore. Mr. Hughes had sacrificed so much for Suzy. n was touched. Fortunately, they had reconciled. At this time, there was a noise outside the door. Miss Carters. I dont care. I must meet Mr. Hughes today. The door of the office was opened. It was Teresa. The receptionist looked sad. Mr. Hughes, Im sorry. We cant stop her. This time, Teresa came with bodyguards and directly stopped the security guard downstairs. A trace of gloom shed across Evans eyes. Get out, all of you. Chapter 108 30,000 Dollars for One Time The door was closed. Teresa looked at Evan, who was gloomy. Her arrogant and domineering attitude immediately weakened. Mr. Hughes, I Teresa stepped forward, thought for a moment, and then said, Mr. Hughes, we had sex that night, and many people on the Inte are specting about our rtionship. After all, I am the daughter of the Carters family. You cant be irresponsible to me like this, can you? Otherwise, I will lose face. The Carters family was unaware that Suzy had returned to Evans side. That morning, the two of them separated in the morning and Evan never contacted her again. Teresa was also rejected when she came to the Hughes Group Since they had sex, she must get some benefit. Hearing that, Evan mocked. Miss Carters, do you have any dignity left? For a moment, Teresas face became gloomy. All the things that had happened before had made her lose a lot of fans. Now she couldnt exin it clearly.N?velDrama.Org content. Mr. Hughes, you should take responsibility if you sleep with me. If you dont, then youre deliberately messing with me. The Carters family wont let you off! Although the Hughes Group had a high status, the Carters family was a century-old family. Teresa knew very well that a capitalist like Evan would never want to go against them. Its up to you. Get out, Evan said indifferently. Teresa was flustered and exasperated. Unwilling to give up, she said, Mr. Hughes, whats so bad about marrying me? With me by your side, the Carters Group and the Hughes Group will be working together, and by then, the Somo City will be ours to rule. She had no idea that without the Carters family, Evan would also rule the Somo City. If Miss Carters wants the news to say that you have been dragged out by the Hughes Groups security guards, you can continue to stay here. Evan said coldly. In the end, Teresa left reluctantly. As soon as she walked out of the Hughes Group, she called Mrs. Carters with a sullen face. Mom, no matter what I say, Evan wont ept me. What should I do now? Hearing this, Mrs. Carters on the other end of the line was also worried. Naturally, they would not go against the Hughes Group over this matte. But Evan had no parents. To whom could they ask for an exnation? Suddenly, Mrs. Carters seemed to remember something and asked, Did Evan not take any protective measures that night? Teresa paused. Yes, mom. After saying that, Teresa understood what her mother meant. Although Evan didnt admit it now, how could he not admit it when he had a child? first time After Teresa mentioned that night, Evan thought of Suzy and he was no longer in the mood to continue working. He threw the document aside, picked up the key, and drove back to the vi. When he arrived outside, he saw Suzy standing outside her vi, moving things out of the vi one by one. Evan was stunned for a moment, and then he stepped forward. What are you doing? Hearing the voice behind her, Suzy was startled. She stood up, meeting the mans gaze with a guilty conscience. Evan looked down at the boxes. There were some bags and clothes. Im asking you a question. Suzy did not hide it. Sell these. Evan didnt ask for the reason. He had guessed it. Suzy was a person who liked luxury brands. Now that she wanted to sell it, she must be short of money. Suzy hurriedly added, I bought all of these myself during this period. The gifts sent by you are still inside. At present, Suzy was short of money to shoot a new movie. She had already made up her mind. After selling these things, she would take some orders for dresses, and she would get enough money. It was just a little troublesome. While she was thinking, Evans deep voice sounded. 30, 000 dors for one time. Suzy was confused. What? She raised her eyes and met Evans deep gaze. After that, she immediately understood it. 30, 000 dors for one time. It was easy to earn money. Anyway, they had made love before and slept together every day. Suzy calcted in her mind and then blurted out, How many times can you do it a day? After saying that, Evan did not respond to her question. Instead, he directly pulled Suzy into the room of his vi. It was another thorough scene of intimacy. Suzy, who had not experienced it for a long time, was lying on the bed, exhausted. She regretted asking such a stupid question now. What made her more regretful was why she agreed to this request. She would give him the money she earned in the future. Why did she work so hard? However, when she saw the 90, 000 dors on the phone, Suzy was in a good mood. Lying on the bed, Suzy fell asleep in a daze. In the evening, she woke up from hunger and walked out of the room powerlessly. When she went downstairs, she saw Evan sitting on the sofa looking at hisputer. She was going to go back to her vi to order takeout, but after thinking for a while, she asked the man on the sofa, Have you eaten yet? No, Evan replied. After saying that, an idea shed through his mind, and he shifted his gaze from theputer screen to Suzy. Cook for me tonight. Suzy was confused. Then she immediately refused. No. Have you forgotten that you still owe me a condition? Suzy was speechless. It was not a harsh request, but it was a little difficult for a rookie like Suzy. She frowned and eventually walked into the kitchen resignedly. There was a lot of stuff in the fridge, but Suzy did not know where to start. In the end, she searched for some information online. It was not difficult to make a few dishes. Suzy was full of confidence. About an hourter, she was on the verge of tears. Evan was heartless! He tortured her for an afternoon, and now he even made such a difficult request! He was deliberately taking revenge on her! Fortunately, three dishes and a bowl of soup were ready. Suzy went to invite Evan to dinner. Turning off theputer, Evan got up and went to the dining room. When he saw what was on the te, his face suddenly changed. Are you sure you didnt want to poison me to death? Suzy was a little embarrassed. This is my first time cooking. It looks a little ugly, but I tasted it just now. Its quite good. Evan looked suspicious, but when he heard that it was her first time cooking, he felt a little better. He then sat down, picked up his chopsticks, picked up some scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and put them into his mouth. The next second, he spat it out. How much salt did this woman put in? Seeing this, Suzy was filled with a guilty conscience. She had not tasted it at all But she had done everything ording to the steps on the Inte. When had she made a mistake? Evan took a sip of water. His eyes were deep and he saw through Suzys thoughts. Try all the other dishes. Suzy said, I dont want it. Meeting the mans threatening gaze, Suzy immediately picked up her chopsticks and tasted the other dish. It was really too salty! Suzy hurriedly spat it out. She finally realized which step she had taken wrongly. In the end, after an hour of hard work, the two of them still ordered takeaway. Suzy decided never to enter the kitchen again! Chapter 109 Why Did Evan Come? The next day, Suzy arrived at thepany early in the morning. Rachel had agreed to act as the leadingdy in Queenies romance novel. As for the leading man, Suzy decided to choose Sean. In the morning, she discussed the fees and signed contracts with them separately. There was an important supporting actress. Suzy was in a dilemma among all the actresses and eventually decided to choose Nannie. In the afternoon, Suzy called Nannie to her office. Have you read the script I sent you this morning? Nannie sat across from her, looking a little reserved. Ive read it, Miss Carters. Mm, I saw the clip of you auditioning before and felt that you fit the role of supporting actress. Are you interested? As soon as she finished speaking, Nannies eyes instantly opened wide, and she was obviously unable to believe it. Me? Supporting actress? Suzy smiled. Yes, its you. I Miss Carters, Im just a neer and havent officially yed any role! Im worried that Im not qualified. Dont worry. You have a lot of potentials, and also a lot of talent. As long as you perform well, itll be fine. The role of supporting actress was settled. After signing the contract, Suzy looked at Nannies delicate white face and asked in confusion, Nannie, have we met before? I dont think so. How can a nobody like me meet you? Is that so? But I just feel like you look a bit familiar. Suzy frowned. I guess I acted extra several times in Ancient Town. Perhaps we met at that time. Hearing this, Suzy didnt say anything else in the end. Nannie greeted her with a smile and left the office. Her eyes darkened the moment she turned around. After Nannie left, Suzy drove to the set of the movie. Today, it would be a wrap. After filming thest scene, Suzy stood up and said with a smile, You guys have worked hard these days. The filming was supposed to take two months, but it ended in one month because of Suzys request. All the staff members worked overtime. Suzy felt a little guilty. Ive set up a wrap party in the hotel tonight. You should alle. Okay, Miss Carters. The staff responded to her as they packed up the things. Cherry was already removing her makeup in the dressing room. Suzy walked in and informed her. When I was in trouble, the artists helped me a lot. Im going to invite them today. Cherry didnt mind. Well all of the artists? Will my brothers rival in love, Sean, also be present? thought she. Cherry didnt know that Suzy had reconciled with Evan. She frowned and asked, What about my brother? Hes an investor in this movie. Why dont you invite him? Suzy had naturally considered this question before, but she kept having the feeling that it would be weird if Evan was invited. So, she never intended to invite him! Of course, he will be invited, Suzy replied with a smile. Ill be leaving first. See you tonight. Looking at Suzys back, Cherry frowned slightly. She felt that Suzy was perfunctory. Thinking about it, she quickly picked up her phone and sent a message to her brother. In the evening, Suzy invited all the old and new artists, all the actors who participated in the film, and the staff. They sat at three big tables. Although she didnt have much money, Miss Carters still stood up and said generously, Please feel free to order whatever you want to eat tonight. Everyone responded in unison, creating a harmonious atmosphere. On each side of Suzys seat were Cherry and Sean. Suzy had been hiding the news that the leadingdy of the movie Love You Secretly was changed to Cherry. Now that Sean had just received the news, he greeted Cherry with an evil smile on his face. Ive always heard of Miss Shermans reputation. Its the first time weve met. I hope we can have a chance to cooperate in the future. Charles raised his ss. However, Cherry pretended that she didnt hear it. She turned her eyes to the other side and looked indifferent. Sean was at a loss for words. Did he offend her? No. He looked suspiciously at Suzy, who was next to him. Suzy held back herughter and did not speak.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The atmosphere was happy and harmonious. At this time, the lively atmosphere suddenly stopped, and everyone looked at the door. Suzy had her back to the door of the private room and was currently eating. When she saw everyones gazes, she looked over as well. When she looked over, she was shocked. Why was Evan here? Suzy almost choked on the food in her mouth. When she noticed the smile on Cherrys face, she immediately understood. Under everyones gaze, Suzy hurriedly stood up with a smile and said hypocritically, Mr. Hughes, youre here. Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Sit down please. Evan stared at Suzy and stepped forward without saying anything. Cherry stood up sensibly and said with a smile, Mr. Hughes, please sit next to Miss Carters. Ill go over there. Then, Cherry gave him a look and slipped away to another table. Evan didnt say anything. He pulled out a chair and sat down. Seeing Evan on her left and Sean on her right Suzy fell silent. It was too embarrassing! Why didnt you invite me to attend the wrap party? As soon as Suzy picked up her chopsticks, she heard a questioning voice in her ear. Her eyebrows jumped and she said with a guilty conscience, I sent a message to you. Didnt you receive it? A cold glint shed through Evans eyes. He naturally understood what Suzy was thinking. The two of them spoke in a low voice that no one else could hear. Suzy nced at him and a trace of craftiness shed in her eyes. Since you didnt receive the news, why did youe here? Sensing Evans dangerous gaze, Suzy shut up dejectedly. At that moment, Sean silently picked up a piece of goose liver and put it in Suzys bowl. The goose liver looks quite fresh. Eat more. Sean had a deep smile on his face as he looked provocatively at Evan. Sensing the cold aura emitting from the side, Suzys face stiffened. Does Sean want me to die? Thank you, Mr. Jules, but I dont eat animals liver. Suzy secretly red at him before picking up the things in her bowl and cing them on the other side. Somehow, the arrival of Evan seemed to have made the atmosphere at their table a little weird. Rachel and a few new artists were a little confused. They looked at the two men beside Suzy and felt that something was amiss Chapter 110 Do You Really Not Like Me Anymore? After eating, Suzy quickly left the battlefield and went to the other two tables to toast. The meal went on until ten oclock. After the meal, Suzy paid the bill, and the group of people left the restaurant happily.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Sean knew that Suzy was leaving with Evan. He couldnt help feeling disappointed, but he still said with an evil smile, Im leaving, little Suzy. See you tomorrow. Suzy ignored him and spoke to Rachel. After sending these people away, she slowly got into Evans car. Evan sat in the drivers seat, looking as indifferent as ever. As soon as Suzy got in the car, she heard a questioning voice from the side. You really dont want me toe here, do you? Am I disturbing your time with Sean? Suzy looked out the window and replied casually, No, I thought you were busy every day and wouldnt have time toe over! There was a sh of coldness in Evans eyes, and he nced at the side of Suzys face. At this moment, her white face seemed to be covered with ayer of blush, and she looked a little drunk. Evan didnt say anything in the end and started the car to leave. They were silent all the way to the vi. When they arrived, the car stopped. Suzy slowly woke up. She rubbed her eyes and said in a daze, Were here. She unbuckled her seatbelt. And when she was about to get out of the car, Evan grabbed her wrist. Suzy was stunned. Evans cold and maic voice sounded in her ear. Suzy, do you really not like me anymore? Hearing this, Suzys gaze flickered slightly. In the next second, she replied, Yes. Ever since she had returned to the vi, Suzy had been guessing Evans attitude toward her. Did he still like her? Or did he just want her to sleep with him for revenge? But with Evans appearance today and his question It seemed that he still loved her. Suzy knew that he thought that she was drunk and wanted to take the opportunity to get information from her. She was indeed a little drunk. But a few days ago, she often got drunkte at night alone, so her alcohol tolerance had increased a lot. Suzy looked up and Evans clear face was reflected in her eyes. He leaned over and bit her lips. A hot masculine scent assaulted her face. Suzys body was instantly bound in a powerful embrace, and he forcefully pried open her teeth. The heat was lingering, and the atmosphere in the car gradually became ambiguous. It wasnt until Suzy was almost out of breath that Evan slowly let go of her. Looking at her flushed face, he asked in a hoarse voice, Since you dont like me, why are you so intimate with me? A faint smile shed across Suzys face, and she said in a light tone, For money! Do you want to make love? As soon as she finished speaking, Evans face darkened. Get out! Suzys eyes flickered and she opened the door to get out of the car. However, Evan pulled her into his arms the next second. You! As soon as she finished speaking, Evan blocked her lips again. He held her neck with one hand and tore off her clothes with the other. A strand of coldness came from her body, and it instantly caused Suzy to be shocked. They were still in the car! Dont She reached out to resist, but her strength was no match for Evans. They gradually enjoyed the sex. In a daze, Suzy vaguely heard his hoarse voice. Since its for money, why arent you with me? He could give her as much money as she wanted. He could even give her his life. When Suzy woke up the next day, Evan was no longer by her side, and he was nowhere to be found in the vi. After breakfast, Suzy set off for thepany. Sitting in the drivers seat, she took out her phone and looked at it. About an hour ago, Evan transferred 60, 000 dors to her. Suzys expression was a little strange. She immediately put away her mobile phone and set off for thepany. For the next few days, Suzy had been preparing for the filming staff for the costume drama Call to Power. A few dayster, everything was ready. Suzy followed the crew to Ancient Town. After the Worship ceremony, they began to prepare to take the final makeup photo. In the separate dressing room, there were only Rachel and Sean. When Suzy came in, Seans eyes suddenly lit up and then dimmed. Little Suzy, I really regret epting this drama. Ah? Whats wrong? Suzy asked in confusion. She thought about whether the crew made the Best Actor unsatisfied in some aspects. Seans face was full of mncholy. Im in Ancient Town, and youre in Somo City. Itll take us a long time to meet. s you have toe and visit often in the future. Suzy was speechless. Jiang Ran was also speechless. It was too disgusting. Suzy rolled her eyes at him speechlessly and then picked up her phone to read Twitter. Sean and Rachel were both big shots. The news of theming to Ancient Town to make a film had already been captured by the paparazzi. At this time, someone on the Inte had revealed that the two of them were filming Call to Power. For a moment, there was a lot of discussion on the Inte. Which screenwriter wrote this? Its not written by a screenwriter. Its an adapted version of a novel. Ive read it and more than 2, 000 people collect it. Im impressed. Suzy arranged a lousy script for Mr. Jules! If you dont have resources, why do you start apany and adapt a novel? Ah, Im so angry. Why did Sean and Rachel, who have such high statuses, agree to y such poor scripts!!! Theizensined one after another. At this time, ament was put on. Wow, Suzy is so amazing. She actually discovered such a good novel! Girls, this novel is so good. Everyone thought it was online ghostwriters hired by Starlight Pictures, so they went online to find the original novel with doubts. Suzy silently put away her phone. Everything proceeded smoothly throughout the afternoon. In the evening, thements on the Inte also changed. Manyizens who read original novels with doubts felt ashamed. Theizens who had beenining all said that this novel was amazing! When Dreaming Pictures received the news, it originally wanted to hire online ghostwriters to ridicule Suzy. However, thements were now one-sided. And the Inte keyboard warriors were scolded by the fans who had just read the original novel Suzy had intended to stay in Ancient Town for three days. That night, she received a movie from the editor of Love You Secretly. Everything was perfect. Suzy watched until midnight and nearly cried. If there was no ident, the movie would definitely be popr after it was released. Suzy was in a good mood. The next day, she was woken up by a ringtone. It was a call from Rachels agent. Suzy answered it. Miss Carters, bad news. Rachel had an ident this morning while hanging. Hearing this, Suzy immediately sobered up and asked in a hurry, What happened? Is it serious? Did you take her to the hospital? She is checking out in the hospital. Chapter 111 Returning to the Entertainment Circle Again Suzy hurriedly washed up after hanging up and rushed to the hospital in Ancient Town. Rachel had already finished her examination, and she was lying in the ward, with the director, her agent, and Sean there. Suzy took the initiative to inquire about Rachels injuries. Her knees and ankles have been injured, the agent said resentfully. The doctor said that she wont be able to avoid intense exercise for the next two months Suzy naturally could not wait for two months. Now that everything was ready Rachel also knew about this. Thus, she said. Im sorry, Suzy. Im afraid that youll have to find someone else for this movie. It doesnt matter, Rachel. Your recovery is your top priority. Good thing you are not seriously injured. Suzy frowned and looked at the director. Why is there something wrong with the wire? Didnt you check it carefully? We We checked it in the morning, but we didnt expect The director was also anxious. After the ident, the staff went to check it out. Someone has tampered with one of the parts. Suzy had thought that it was the staffs negligence, but she didnt expect that someone had done something behind the scenes! Have you found out who it is? No, that ce is a blind spot for surveince. Upon hearing this, Suzys eyebrows knitted together even more tightly. That person who did this was to target her or Rathel? She vaguely felt that it was the former, so she apologized to Rachel with guilt in her heart. Rachel, take good care of yourself. I will definitely find out who the mastermind is. Okay, but the female lead The role of the female lead had indeed be a problem. No other artiste in Suzys Company was suitable for this role. Otherpanies Suzy thought about it and did not think it was a good idea. Just as she was hesitating, the phone in her bag rang. It was Nina. Bad news, Miss Carters. Dreaming Pictures has released the news that Goodbye Youth will be released tomorrow. Goodbye Youth giarized Love You Secretly. What did you say? Nina repeated in a low voice. Tomorrow? Suzy had never expected Dreaming Pictures to move so quickly.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Misfortune neveres singly. Whoever released their movie first would be the winner. Thetter would definitely think that it was giarism. But now, Love You Secretly had just been edited and had no time to be handed over to the movie bureau for review. I see. Ill go back to Somo City right away. After hanging up, Suzy returned to the ward and said goodbye to Rachel. Then, she instructed the director to film other peoples scenes first. When she was about to leave, she seemed to have thought of something and looked at Sean with her sharp eyes. Come out for a moment. I have something to tell you. Hearing that, Sean rose and followed Suzy to the balcony of the hospital. Dont you usually talk a lot? Why didnt you say anything just now? Hearing that, Seans eyes flickered slightly. Im thinking about who would tamper with the wire? Then any useful information? Sean shook his head. Now, I think it was Earl, but hes acting too fast. Its only the first day of filming. That shouldnt be the case. He was seriously analyzing the situation when he heard Suzys cold voice. The way I see it, youre the one who did this, right? When he met Suzys suspicious gaze, the space between Seans eyebrows jumped, and the next second, he immediately got furious. Me? You suspect me? Suzy narrowed her eyes slightly. I just received news that the movie Earl giarized will be aired tomorrow. You should know before the meal that my movie wrapped in advance, and the female lead is Cherry. I think Earl also knows about it, so he released it ahead of schedule overnight. Besides, Rachel has to leave the filming for her injury, and I cant find a suitable female lead in a day. Both will make me suffer from a great loss. Sean, did you really fall out with Earl, or did he send you to mypany to be a double-sided spy? Suzy interrogated him word by word, looking at Sean with a probing gaze. After a few words, Sean became even angrier. F*ck Okay, if you suspect me, then I quit. Lets terminate the contract, okay? After that, Sean turned around and left. Suzy stared at his back. After taking two steps, Sean turned back. F*ck, Im really pissed off. Are you stupid? Ive already contracted with you. Even if no one told Earl about it, hell definitely suspect that Ive already told you that he would remake your movie! He isnt an idiot! Suzys gaze froze when he heard this. Indeed, these words made sense. Also, the scenes this morning were about Rachel and the second male lead. From the morning till her ident, I have been in the dressing room. The makeup artist can testify for me. For a moment, Suzys heart was wavering. She continued to look at Sean in doubt. Are you serious? Sean rolled his eyes. I swear to God, if I were a double-faced spy, I would be killed by a car as soon as I got out of here! Suzy was speechless. Im so damn good to you, but youre actually suspecting me. Little Suzy, you really make me sad. After hearing that, Suzys doubts were dispelled. She would know whether it was Sean when she asked the makeup artist. Alright, alright, its my fault. After all, your rtionship with Earl used to be Charles replied, You said it yourself. That was used to be, but its different now. Okay, okay, okay, its my fault. Well, Ill go first. Suzy apologized sincerely and perfunctorily. Just as she was about to leave, Sean stopped her. What about the movie? Suzy frowned slightly. I dont know. Lets go back to Somo City first. What about the female lead of this movie? Suzy shook her head. She had not intended to talk too much with him, but Sean suddenly thought of something. Suzy, I have one in mind? Who? Suzy asked suspiciously. Sean wrapped his hands around his chest and said indifferently, You. I thought that the character of the female lead fits you very well. Your fans look forward to seeing you again on the screen every day. Upon hearing this suggestion, the corners of Suzys mouth twitched. I dont have time. What are you busy with? The focus of Starlight Pictures is on the movie. Besides, you will save a lot of money by acting as the female lead yourself. Thats great. It was wonderful that he could see her every day. Ill think about it. Ill leave now. After saying that, Suzy left the hospital and drove to Somo City. She was a little confused. She had to admit that she was a little tempted by Seans proposal. Why she stepped away from the entertainment industry was that she was entangled with her anti-fans. For the sake of Dreaming pictures, she hated filming. Things were different now. Suzy didnt seem to be resistant to returning to the entertainment circle again. Seans suggestion was quite good. However, would Evan agree to that? Suzy fell into a dilemma. Chapter 112 Did He Touch You? Upon arriving in Somo City, Suzy headed straight for Starlight Pictures. The tickets for Goodbye Youth had begun to be sold, but Dreaming Pictures only released the cast list and didnt release any previews. Nina was also anxious. Miss Carters, what should we do now? Even if we hand it over to the movie bureau to review now, the result wonte out tomorrow. Naturally, Suzy had also considered this point. After some thought, she said coldly, Contact the staff of Chilly. Tell them that I want to meet them. Chilly was a video tform, so Nina naturally understood what Suzy wanted to do. Miss Carters, are you nning to let the movie be released directly on the tform? But in that case, we wont be able to make any money. Suzys expression was indifferent. Its better than losing everything. At present, it was impossible to release it in cinemas before Earl did. Okay, Ill contact them now. Nina came back not long after she went out. She looked displeased. Miss Carters, Mr. Jonas asked you to meet him at the Royal Club tonight. Suzys eyes narrowed slightly when she heard this. It seemed that he was up to no good to meet there. Nina said cautiously, Miss Carters, I heard that Mr. Jonas private life is extremely promiscuous. Why dont you go ask Mr. Hughes for help? Mr. Hughes has such a widework of connections that you have no need to solve it in person. Look for Evan? Since that night, except for sleeping together, the two of them hadnt spoken to each other for several days. At that moment, it was naturally impossible for Suzy to seek her help. No need. Ill go there tonight. Meanwhile, Thomas, who had been keeping an eye on Dreaming Pictures, had already found out about this. He immediately rushed over to the Hughs Group to report this to Evan. Evan, should we help Suzy? Evan was smoking in front of a huge window. He said indifferently, No. Thomas was puzzled when he heard this. Didnt they make up? Why didnt Evan help Suzy? You really dont want to help? You can benefit from helping her. If something happens to Dreaming Pictures, wont it be more beneficial for you? Evan looked at the tall building outside with his deep eyes. It wasnt that he didnt want to help. He wanted to wait for Suzy toe to him. However, Evan waited for Suzy till evening, and Suzy didnte, but he read her news online. Shocked! Suzy should go to the club for resources In the photo, Suzy, wearing a smile, walked into the club with the president of Chilly. All of a sudden, Evans eyes darkened. About an hourter, Suzy returned to the vi. Due to the convenience, most of her daily necessities had been stored in Evans room. When she opened the door of the vi, she thought that Evan had note back yet. These days, he came back veryte and Suzy had basically fallen asleep. The next day, he also left early. When her gaze met the mans on the sofa, Suzys gaze paused slightly. Before she could speak, Evans cold voice rang out. Where did you go? I was busy with my work at thepany. Suzy had no idea that her meeting with Mr. Jonas had already spread on the inte. Just as she was about to go upstairs, Evan reached out to grab her when she passed by him. Are you busy at thepany or did you go to meet someone? Meeting his gloomy gaze, Suzy instantly understood that Evan knew her whereabouts, but J did not return to her side. Could it beN?velDrama.Org content rights. You sent people to follow me? Suzy said with a frown. Evan did not respond to her words. Instead, he pulled her forcefully into his arms. The cold voice rang. Did he touch you? He was naturally referring to Mr. Jonas. A questioning voice came and a trace of displeasure shed in Suzys eyes. Im just going to talk about cooperation. Why would he touch me? Sess? Yes. Suzy nodded. Evan narrowed his eyes slightly. He had heard of Mr. Jonas in the entertainment industry. He was extremely lecherous and many female artists in the entertainment industry had been fooled by him using dirty means. How could Suzy reach an agreement with him so easily? Seeing his suspicious gaze, Suzy instantly became even angrier. Do you think I did something with him? If I did, would Ie back tonight? Its only been an hour! Evan stared at her. Then how did you reach the agreement? Suzy puckered her lips and exined everything to him in detail. After arriving at the club, Mr. Jonas knew that she wanted to release her movie on their tform. After hearing that the heroine was Cherry, he was not tempted at all. He hinted that he would agree as long as Suzy spend a night with him. Just as his hand was about to touch Suzy, she revealed the dirty things behind him. He was already 50 years old and had a wife and a son. All these years, his wife had turned a blind eye to everything he had done. What she cared about was only his fortune. However, his wife didnt know that the child she gave birth to had died a long time ago. Her son in his teens was the fruit of Mr. Jonas and his first love. Mr. Jonas didnt want to blow this matter up, so he agreed to Suzys cooperation in the end. Threatened by Suzy, Mr. Jonas finally signed the contract, in which 30% benefit belonged to him and the rest to Suzy. He felt extremely aggrieved. Thinking back to Mr. Jonas expression when he left, a smile shed across Suzys face, and Evans voice came to her ear. How do you know that Mrs. Jonas son is not hers? Hearing this, Suzys gaze froze. She had told him everything, but she had not expected Evan to ask such a question. Realizing that she was still in the mans embrace, Suzy broke free from his embrace and sat to the side. She exined, Nina found out. There was a hint of doubt in Evans eyes. Logically speaking, Mr. Jonas should have handled this kind of thing very well. It was impossible to be found out so easily. Suzy seemed to know many things that outsiders were unaware of. For example, the enmity between the Carters family and him Evan didnt pursue the matter any further. He looked at the side of her face with his deep eyes. Youd rather go find him than seek my help? Suzy, have you ever thought that Mr. Jonas is such a scheming person that its very likely that hell silence you on the spot. Suzys face was calm. Ive been fully prepared for this. He doesnt dare to do that. She took a sip of water and continued, Ask you for help? I can solve it myself. Why should I ask you? Moreover, he hadnt spoken to her for a few days She had deliberately made Evan angry before, but this man had given her the cold shoulder for the past few days, which made her not in a good mood. Ill go upstairs to wash up first. Evan didnt say anything more. He stared at her back, and a trace of helplessness shed across his face. He thought to himself, No wonder I like you. You are really good at dealing with things. In his inner heart, he wished that Suzy could be weaker so that she could rely on him. Chapter 113 I’m Going to Act As the Actress After washing up, Suzy returned to the bedroom, but Evan was not there. She didnt care. She picked up a tabletputer. There were still two minutes to 10 oclock. After skincare, she went back to the sofa and turned on the tablet again to click Chilly. Love You Secretly had been officially released. It only cost 1. 5 dors to watch. On Twitter, Starlight Pictures released a promotion, and Cherry and the rest actors also reposted it. Everything happened so suddenly that there was a hot discussion about it. What the f*ck? A movie made by Starlight Pictures? Why is it ying on a tform? It must be very horrible! Who is the female lead??? My dear Cherry? Im so surprised. Its so sudden. Most audiences were Cherrys fans. Most non-fans were unwilling to pay to watch the movie on the tform. Suzy did not expect that the movie would pay for itself. It was enough as long as her movie appeared in the public before Earls. She continued to browse Twitter, only to find that the photo of her meeting with Mr. Jonas was posted on the Inte. Evan did not send someone to follow her. She misunderstood Suzys eyes flickered slightly. She threw the tablet aside andy back on the bed to sleep. Now that this matter had been resolved, all unsolved was the female lead of Call to Power. Would Evan agree to let her y the role? Now that the two of them had a contract, it was impossible to act without his permission. Initially, Suzy had wanted to probe Evans thoughts, but after waiting for a long time and not seeing him return to the room, she fell asleep. Meanwhile Earl and Diana were in a room in a hotel. After leaving Starlight Pictures, Dianas acting career was in full swing. Not only that, but she also became Earls girlfriend in private. Although Earl was no match for Evan, her career in the entertainment industry was soaring with Earls help. Although Rachel and Sean had contracted with Starlight Pictures, Diana didnt think it was a big deal. On the contrary, this meant that her resources would be better. She had made a wise choice At this time, a piece of Twitter news popped up on her mobile phone. Instantly, her face turned pale. After Earl walked out of the bathroom, she stood up shakily and handed the phone to him. Earl, Love You Secretly has been released on the Chilly tform? Earl was drying his hair. His hand froze upon hearing this. What did you say? He took the phone from Diana and his eyes darkened. How is this possible? Earl clenched the phone tightly. He did specte that Sean would betray him, and would definitely tell Suzy everything. Therefore, for the movie, they always asked the staff to work overtime to speed up the progress. As soon as the review waspleted, it would be immediately released. Even if Suzy knew of this news, she definitely wouldnt be as fast as him. But now Suzy directly released the movie onto the Chilly tform. The female lead was still Cherry!!! Earl, what should we do now? Can our movie be on tomorrow? Of course not. If it was released, Dreaming Pictures would definitely be used of giarism. Furthermore, Diana was not in Cherrys league. Earl smashed the phone angrily. Diana hurriedly got up andforted him. Dont be angry. Its just a movie. You know nothing. Get out! Earl shook Diana off. Since the movie couldnt be released, it meant that his investment had gone down the drain, all of which made Dreaming Pictures go downhill. Diana had never seen Earl so angry before, so she left in low spirits. At this moment, an ominous premonition surged into her mind. The next day, Suzy woke up very early. Evan was still asleep. She didnt wake him up, so she quietly washed up and went downstairs. Suzy took out her phone and looked at it. Nina had sent her a lot of messages. [Miss Carters, the number of people watching the movie has exceeded 10 million!]Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. [It is still rising. Judging from the current situation, not only will we not lose out, we can even earn a fortune.] A trace of surprise shed across Suzys eyes. It had only been one night? So fast? She nced at it online. Not only Cherry, but also Sean, Rachel, and others had reposted and promoted it. There was also CIRA and the Hughes Groups official Twitter The response to the movies on the Inte was very good. Everyone shed tears for the beautiful secret crush in their youth. Suzy turned off her phone and felt even happier. No matter howte he slept, Evan always woke up at around 7:30 a. m. As usual, Suzy would be sound asleep when he woke up. At this moment, looking at the empty room, he frowned slightly. After washing up and changing clothes, Evan thought that Suzy had already gone to thepany. As soon as he went downstairs, a figure ran out of the restaurant. Youre up. Ive made breakfast. Come and eat before you leave. Evan looked suspiciously at the smile on Suzys face. The sun rose from the west? With doubts, he walked into the restaurant. Suzy did not know how to cook, but she did know how to make a sandwich and buy some other things to heat up the milk. Evan knew Suzys attitude. At this moment, he could naturally guess that Suzy had something to ask of him. But this time, he didnt ask any more questions. He wanted her to tell him herself. After breakfast, they set off for the office. At noon, Suzy arrived at the Hughes Group. She knocked on the door. After hearing a reply from inside, she walked in. Have you eaten yet? Evan was reading a document when he heard a familiar voice. He looked up and said lightly, No. Its almost 1:00 p. m. Why arent you eating yet? Suzy frowned slightly. There was no need to be so busy. Im not avable. n asked for leave today. Evans voice rang out. Suzy understood since n was Evans only assistant at the moment. Thinking of that, she immediately said, What do you want to eat? Ill buy it for you. Evan narrowed his eyes slightly and replied coldly, Whatever. Suzy quickly went to a restaurant downstairs to buy his favorite food. Back in the office, Evan finished the food that Suzy had bought without saying a word. After eating, Suzy immediately tidied up the table. Are you sleepy? Shall I sleep with you for a while? Okay. Evan thought to himself, This woman sure knows how to hold back. What exactly made her, who wasnt willing to beg me yesterday, try so hard to please me? After taking a nap, Suzy didnt leave. She stayed in the office as his assistant. Making coffee, answering the phone, and other trivialities. After a busy afternoon, it was finally time to get off work. What do you want to eat tonight? Ill book a restaurant. Suzy was looking at her phone while Evan was putting on his coat and ncing at her. Suzy could hold it in, but at this moment, Evan could not. Say it. Whats the matter? Ah? Suzy blinked, pursed her lips, and looked at him carefully. Are you in a good mood today? Evan didnt want to waste words with her. Speak. She plucked up her courage, looked into Evans eyes, and said slowly, Ourpany is preparing to adapt a TV series, and it has already begun filming, but the female lead is injured Im nning to y the heroine of this movie. As soon as she finished speaking, the atmosphere in the office froze. Chapter 114 Change the Male Lead Evan had originally guessed that Suzy might have taken a fancy to a female celebrity who refused her request, so she wanted him to help her. However, he didnt expect that. She wanted to y the heroine herself. Suzy looked at Evan uneasily. The mans lips twitched and a faint voice rang out. Okay. A trace of happiness shed through Suzys eyes when she heard this. She hadnt expected Evan to agree so readily. Her efforts today paid off! However, in the next second, she heard the mans deep voice continue, Change the male lead. Suzy was speechless. She knew that even if J wasnt by her side, Evan still knew about herpany matters. This drama is one of the main projects of ourpany this year. Sean fits the male lead very well. Furthermore, weve already signed the contract However, Evan didnt listen to her nonsense. With a gloomy aura all over his body, he strode away. Evan. Suzy hurriedly followed. When they arrived at the underground garage, she quickly got into his car. Evan, this is my work. Our contract doesnt mention that you can interfere with my work. Hearing that, a mocking smile appeared on Evans face. Do you want to y the female lead, or just stay away from me and stay with Sean? No, I really just want to work If you dont shut up, then you get out, Evan interrupted her coldly. Suzy knew that he was angry. At this moment, she silently held onto the seatbelt and didnt dare to say anything else. Evan was indeed very angry. When he thought that what Suzy had done today was just to film with Sean, the chilliness in his body grew stronger and stronger. Not long after the car drove out, Evan stopped by the side of the road and said in a cold voice, Get out of the car. Huh? Did I say anything? she thought. Evan nced at her grumpily. I asked you to get out of the car. When she met the mans dangerous gaze, Suzy unbuckled her seatbelt. Calm down. Being angry is bad for your health. After saying that, Suzy hurriedly got out of the car. Seeing the car drive away like a rocket, she pursed her lips. You wretch should leave me by the side of the road again! Suzy returned to the Hughes Groups garage angrily and drove her car. She ate a casual meal in a nearby restaurant before returning to the vi. Evan was not in the vi. He did note back until Suzy finished her work, washed up, andy on the bed. At about 12 oclock, Suzy was lying on the bed, upset. What she had decided would not be changed so easily. Suzy was determined to be the female lead. Thinking of Evan, Suzy sighed. Right at this moment, the phone by her pillow started ringing. It was Thomas. It was impossible for Thomas to contact her sote. Suzy subconsciously felt that something had happened to Evan, so she hurriedly picked up. Suzy, Evan is drunk. Can you pick him up? Suzy heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. Fortunately, he was only drunk.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Okay, send me your address. Ill be right there. After receiving the address, Suzy got up, changed her clothes, and drove away from the vi. On the other side, in the private room, the three of them looked at Evan, who was drunk but kept drinking. Evan looked haggard, but none of them dared to stop him. Thomas approached Tommy cautiously and whispered, Tell me, why does Suzy always make Evan angry? How can Evan be worse than Sean? Evan treats her so well. She should be still hung up on Sean! Tommy said, How about that I give Suzy a good beating when sheester? Let her treat Evan well in the future! The corners of Thomas mouth twitched. Are you not afraid that Evan will kill you? Only Ervin remained silent. He knew that Suzy loved Evan. The feeling of guilt rose in his heart again. Ervin really wanted to tell Evan everything, but Marian had already been sent to Afridie because of her interference in their affairs. If Evan found out about it, he would not be the only one to suffer. When Suzy arrived at the private room, the situation inside had changed. In addition to the four men, there were a few beautiful women dressed sexily. There were two beside Evan. One was pouring wine for him, and the other was lighting a cigarette The scene was very cheerful. As she watched this scene, she fell silent. A trace of displeasure shed through her eyes. She paid no attention to Thomas whode forward to greet her, and walked over directly. Are you going back or not? The two women at his side looked at the masked woman in confusion. Who are you? Evan nced at Suzy indifferently and held the woman in a ck sling dress with one hand. He asked casually, Why are you here? Thomas thought, Evan, Im afraid it isnt good for you to act in this way, right? Suzy said, Im sorry. I shouldnt havee. I disturbed Mr. Hughess mood. Please continue. After she finished speaking, Suzy turned around and left without the slightest hesitation. The door of the private room was closed and the two women with smiles poured wine for Evan. Mr. Hughes, lets continue drinking! Evan pushed the woman in his embrace away. Get lost! As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up and left without hesitation. Evan was indeed a little drunk, but he wasntpletely unconscious. He had wanted to test whether Suzy cared about what he did, but now she didnt seem to care at all. The moment Suzy got in the car, the passenger door opened. It was Evan. She nced at him with a mocking smile. Why arent you continuing to y with those two beauties? Evan closed his eyes and said tly, Your disturbance made me out of interest. Suzy started the car and operated the steering wheel with one hand, displeasure shing in her eyes. Evan, its specific in our contract that you are not allowed to flirt outside! If you are like this, terminate the contract. Only you are allowed to flirt with Sean behind my back? Suzy was speechless. When did they have done such a shameful thing? At this moment, she suddenly regretted that she had left Evan on the pretext of her liking Sean, which troubled herself. Suzy didnt say anything else. Evan opened his eyes. His silence disturbed her even more. Neither of them spoke on the way back to the vi. Suzy changed into her pajamas. When she went to the bedroom, Evan was already lying on the bed. Thinking that he was already asleep, Suzy had just fallen to the side when she was pulled into the mans embrace. You Suzy, do you really like Sean that much? You dont mind returning to the entertainment industry just to be by his side? Chapter 115 I’ll Make You Love Me Again They were facing each other. Apanied by his questioning voice was the smell of alcohol. In the pitch-ck room, Suzys gaze flickered slightly as she fell into deep thought. Answer me, Suzy.N?velDrama.Org content rights. I dont like Sean. Suzy answered honestly, but Evan wasnt happy at all. On the contrary, he was even angrier. Are you trying to trick me into filming with him? Suzy was speechless. She didnt know whether tough or cry and exined righteously, I really dont like Sean. Hes Earls friend. Ive been suspecting him these days. How could I like him? Hearing that, Evans eyes darkened. Then you lied to me back then? Yes. With that, Evan hugged her even tighter. Why would you deceive me? You dont like him. Why did you leave me? Suzy sighed and said indifferently, I dont like him, nor do I like you. I dont like anyone now. She just wanted to exin the rtionship between her and Sean, and she didnt want to rekindle her rtionship with Evan. Why? Evan got to the bottom of it. What made her suddenly change her mind? Suzy took a deep breath and then said, In the beginning, you were very good in all aspects. The Carthers family already knew that we are together, and you are fully capable of dealing with them. Why did we not be together until everything was settled? Evan, I want to date you aboveboard, not in a secret way. You were unwilling to give me a definite identity, so why should I like you? This time, Evan was silent. Suzys words were indeed very reasonable, but he couldnt tell her that he still had a fiance, the eldest daughter of the Smith family. If Mr. Old Smith knew of Suzys existence Seeing no response, a look of disappointment shed across Suzys face. What exactly was Evan hiding from her Go to sleep. Suzy angrily turned her back on him. As soon as she closed her eyes, a mans voice came from behind her. I agree to let you y the role, but you should contact Sean less. He knew that the more he tried to stop her, the more she would dislike him. I will go even if you dont agree, Suzy said angrily. Evan was speechless. Early in the morning the next day, Suzy woke up and entrusted all the work to Nina before starting to pack up and prepare to head to the Ancient Town. Evan had been watching silently from the side. Suzy nced at him on the sofa and hesitated for a moment before saying, I may need a month to finish filming. Can you sleep alone? Worried about me? Evan raised an eyebrow. No, the contract requested that. Im just asking. Whos worried about you? Ill go with you. With that, Evan stood up, took a few clothes, and threw them in front of Suzy. Suzy was speechless. She looked at him suspiciously. How about yourpany? Ill drive you there and stay with you for a few days, then Ill be back. Hearing this, Suzy narrowed her eyes slightly. Evan, what do you want? I dont need yourpany. The mans eyes were fixed on her and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. To make you fall in love with me again. Impossible. But it cant be up to you. Suzy was speechless. After packing up, Suzy tried to persuade him again and again, but Evan still came to Ancient Town with her. J also went with them. When they arrived, J packed up for her while Suzy and Evan went to the set. Beforeing, Suzy had already informed the crew that she would be acting as the heroine. Everyone was pleasantly surprised at this news. Suzy was simply the most suitable candidate other than Rachel. The driver was Evan. Suzy asked, Are youing with me to the set? Arent you afraid that others will find out about our rtionship? Evans eyes flickered when he heard that. Ill invest 40 million dors in this film. As soon as he finished speaking, Suzy instantly came to an understanding. He was going to appear in the name of an investor. The corner of her mouth curled into a mocking smile. Although she knew that it was impossible for the two of them to be together in the future, at this moment, she could not help but feel a sense of loss in her heart. Suzy, its not that I dont want outsiders to know of our rtionship. I You dont have to exin it to me. I dont care now. The car had arrived at the set. After saying that, Suzy got out of the car directly and left. When the people at the scene saw Suzy, they greeted her one after another. But when they saw Evan behind her, they were all shocked. As he wished, Suzy introduced him to everyone as an investor. Suzy handed Evan over to the assistant director to entertain while she asked Mr. Nick toe to the lounge. Did you find the person who tampered with the wire? We found herst night. She was in charge of setting up the venue. She has already confessed honestly that she was sent by Earl. Suzys eyes narrowed slightly when she heard this. Shed never expected that Earl would actually y tricks so quickly. Is Teresa in Ancient Town? Mhm, their drama is about toe to an end. It will probably be over in a week. A trace of haze shed through Suzys eyes. Since she couldnt hurt Earl now, she could avenge her loss on Teresa. After talking with Mr. Nick, Suzy went to the dressing room to change. When she came out, Nannie was also there, putting powder on her white face. Suzy walked over in confusion. Why did you put on makeup yourself? Didnt the crew arrange a makeup artist for you? Dont they have enough people? Before Nannie could reply, the makeup artist next to Suzy said, Nannie has applied her makeup herself for the past two days. Shes very good at it. I feel that Im no match for her. Nannie smiled humbly. You must be jesting with me. How can Ipare to you? Suzy praised Nannie, then walked to the other side. While the makeup artist was putting makeup on her, Suzy was reading the script and reciting the lines. She had made a hasty decision to ept the role. She had not had time to make any preparations before. However, Suzys memory was very good. Not long after, she finished memorizing a few lines. Not long after, Sean walked in and sat down beside her. Suzy, Im so happy to work with you again. By the way, why did you bring Evan with you? As soon as he finished speaking, the liquid powder in Nannies hand fell to the ground with a bang. Suzy nced at her and then said to Sean in a faint voice, Are you done reciting the lines? Seans mouth twitched. Why are you so cold and ruthless? Im your boss! Arent we friends? Suzy said, Yes. Sean felt hurt. Chapter 116 Nannie’s Identity Nannie by the side silently put down the things in her hands and left the dressing room in a hurry. Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked out, she ran into Evan, who was walking toward her. Nannie clenched her fists tightly as a guilty expression shed across her face. She lowered her head and walked over. The moment they brushed past each other, Evan seemed to nce at her indifferently, then walked into the dressing room. Nannie raised her head and heaved a sigh of relief. But at this moment, she felt even more disappointed. She was Nannie Jacob. And also Marian Jacob. Hearing that Evan hade here, Marian felt very guilty, but at this moment Suzy, who had only met her twice before, found her a little familiar, but Evan walked away without any hesitation. Was it because her makeup skills were superb? or because Evan had never focused his eyes on her even if she had been with him for so many years? Marian clenched her fists tightly. Suzy, you bitch! She had originally nned to enter Starlight Pictures so that she could frame Suzy. Now Rachel was unable to y the female lead due to his injuries. However, never had she expected that Suzy should y the female lead herself. However, this was more in line with her intentions. As she looked at Sean, who had been driven out, a trace of gloom shed through her eyes, and then she strode away. About half an hourter, Suzy walked out of the room with his makeup done. Everyone was stunned by her beauty. Wearing a light blue dress, her skin looked as smooth and delicate as jade. There was a hairpin adorning her hair and a white tassel hanging down from her ear. Her every move was so extraordinary like a fairy from heaven. Suzy walked towards Mr. Nick and asked questioningly, Whats going on? There were many tall and burly men in ck suits on the set. Mr. Nick looked over at Evan in the distance and said, Miss Carters, dont you know that? Mr. Hughes sent them here to ensure the safety of our cast members. Suzy was speechless. There is also a lot of medical staff! Mr. Hughes is so considerate, but It was slightly strange. Suzys mouth twitched. Oh, I see. He just hopes we can finish the shooting sessfully. After all, he has invested so much money. Dont think too much, Mr. Nick. Lets get started! Suzy had not filmed for half a year. At first, she was worried that she would not be used to it, but after the shooting started, she immediately got absorbed in it. The shooting basically went smoothly throughout the day. Evan also stayed with the crew for a whole day and returned to the hotel with Suzy after knocking off in the evening. When they arrived at the hotel, Evan ordered takeaway. Suzy leaned back on the sofa and asked, When are you going back? Are you in such a hurry to drive me away? Evans eyes shed with displeasure. No, the crew told me that theyre under a lot of pressure staying with you. Being with a boss like Suzy on set is enough. If such an important investor like Evan was also present, all staff would be trembling with fear. Pressure makes perfect. After saying that, Evan went straight into the bathroom without making it clear when he would go back. Suzys mouth twitched slightly, but she didnt dislike Evan staying here in her heart.N?velDrama.Org content. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. The news of her starting filming had been uploaded to the Inte. The tag [Suzys Return to the Entertainment Circle] was bing a trending topic. Suzy clicked on it and her expression immediately sank. All thements were nderous to her! Didnt she withdraw in the first ce righteously? What is she doing now? Im so angry! This script should belong to Rachel! Suzy deliberately hurt Rachel, right? Do you still remember the show that Suzy put on before her withdrawal? Its really boring. I dont want to watch her y at all. The previous ys were all edited maliciously by Dreaming Pictures. A trace of coldness shed across Suzys eyes. When she saw her private messages, she found they were theplete opposite of thements. Everyone was excited and looked forward to it. Tsk, Dreaming Pictures must have hired quite a number of online ghostwriters to nder her. Just then, the doorbell of the hotel rang. Suzy thought that it was her takeaway. When she opened the door and saw the person outside, her eyes instantly froze. Teresa was well-dressed and said proudly, Suzy, wheres Evan? Im here to see him! During the day, Teresa had heard that Evan had arrived at Ancient Town and that he had invested 40 million dors inCall to Power. She had been angry for a whole day. The two of them should make peace again. Suzy said coldly, Get lost! Call Evan out! He doesnt want to see you. Teresa crossed her arms and sneered. Suzy, dont you know? I did sleep with Evan on the night of the scandal between us. We had sex and spent a sweet night. Do you really think he loves you so much? Suzy smiled when she heard this, and she thought that Teresa was extremely stupid. She didnt want to listen to her anymore, so she closed the door directly. Teresa outside was not angry. She knew that Evan would not see her. She was just here to provoke Suzy. As soon as the door closed, Evan, who was standing by the bathroom door, heard what they had just said. He looked at Suzy and asked in an indifferent tone, Arent you going to ask me whats going on? Does Suzy really not care about me at all? he thought. Suzy rolled his eyes. Ask about what? You were with me that night. Dont tell me you know how to clone yourself? Evan was speechless. Suzy walked into the bathroom. After taking a shower and eating, theyy on the bed. After a day of exhaustion, Suzy nned to go to bed directly. However, Evan was full of energy. He hugged her, a faint fragranceing from her body. He couldnt help lowering his head and kissing her lips. Suzy pushed him away. Im sleepy. Sleep after we finish. No, I dontck money now. Evan was speechless. He suddenly regretted investing 40 million dors in her. Despite all this, Evans desire had been stirred up, so he didnt intend to let Suzy off easily. However, Suzy said when he was hitting on her, Im during my period. Everything suddenly ended. The next day. The shooting of Teresas film was originally very smooth in the morning. The director sighed in his heart that the film was finally about to be finished. Teresa always made trouble for the crew, and no one knew how long the film had been dyed. However, Teresa seemed to have eaten something wrong at the noon. Her face became reddened and swollen with rashes. She could originally make up to cover them up. But Teresa cherished her face so much that she worked herself into a real frenzy and went on strike to the hospital directly. The director looked helpless. Unfortunately, Dreaming Pictures was backing up her. Even the director didnt dare say anything. He didnt know how long she would dy. He just wanted to cry but had no tears. Chapter 117 Who Took Suzy Away? On the contrary, everything went very smoothly during Suzys shoot. This morning, Evan was preparing to return to Somo City. Suzy looked at Evan, who was packing up his things, and silentlyined in her heart, This bastard had said that he would apany me for a few days but was to leave knowing that I was during my period. Evan raised his eyes and met Suzys gaze. He smiled slightly, You cant bear to leave me? Who cant? Im more than happy to send you off with a party. Suzy guiltily looked away. Theres important cooperation with the Hughes Group. Ille to see you in a few days. This cooperation was valued at hundreds of millions. Evan had to go. No need. I dont want to see you, Suzy said indifferently. Evan didnt continue the topic. After telling Suzy to stay away from Sean and other secret words, the two of them went downstairs together. Suzy got in the car without hesitation and went to the crew. Evan watched the car away and smiled helplessly. About an hour after he left, the phone next to him rang. It was from J. Evan frowned slightly. J bearly called him except it was about Suzy. He had an ominous feeling in his heart and quickly picked up the phone. Mr. Hughes, Miss Carters is missing. Js anxious voice came from the other side of the phone. As soon as she finished speaking, Evans pupils contracted. Whats going on? Why is she missing? Miss Carters was just having her breakfast in the dressing room, but she disappeared when I got back! We didnt see her out either! Evan quickly turned around and said coldly, Quick, check the monitor. Im already looking! J said excitedly, Mr. Hughes, its the makeup artist. He stuffed Miss Carters into the box and took her away! On the monitor, Suzy was eating breakfast, but she fainted on the chair after taking a few bites. Then the makeup artist of the crew came in. He quickly found a big box, put Suzy in it, and carried her to leave. Mr. Nick and the others were all watching the monitor. What the fuck is Karl doing? Why would he take Miss Carters away? I just saw him out carrying such a big box and felt strange! He said that there were some clothes in it. Miss Carters asked him to refit them, but I didnt expect it to be At this moment, a man hurried into the dressing room. They immediately looked over. Karl, where did you take Miss Carters? Karl was confused. Huh? What are you talking about? Whats wrong with Miss Carters? Dont y dumb! Tell me, wheres Miss Carters? J said aggressively. I really dont know! I was knocked unconscious in my hotel room in the morning, and my work badge is gone. Queenie brought me in! You can look at my neck if you dont believe in me. Karl turned around and there was a long bruise on the back of his neck. Queenie beside him nodded to testify for him. J looked at the monitor again. This Karl was wearing a mask and hat, simr to the real Karl. In addition, some of the crew hadnte yet, and the filming hadnt started, so no one paid much attention to him. Its not me. If you dont believe me, look, I have a mole on my hand. Karl extended his hand. There was clearly arge ck mole on the back of his left hand. However, the person on the monitor had not. J frowned. It was not Karl? Then who was this man disguised as Karl? Who exactly took Suzy away? J was pacing back and forth anxiously in the dressing room. After a while, Sean also arrived at the set. When he heard that Suzy had gone missing, he was equally anxious. Half an hourter, Evan arrived at the set and repeatedly watched the surveince footage. Mr. Hughes, could it be that the Carters family is seeking revenge on purpose? Suzy knew that Teresa was allergic to peanuts, so she asked J to go to the restaurant of her crew to order some food and secretly put peanuts in it yesterday. There was a sh of gloom in Evans dark eyes. He pursed his thin lips and said, No. If it wasnt someone from the Carters family, then who was it? Everyone had doubts in their hearts. Its Levy. Evan took out his phone and dialed Tommys number as he left the dressing room. Evan had just gotten in the car outside when Sean came from behind. Do you know where Suzy is? Ill go with you. Just as Sean was about to open the door of the car, the ck car drove away at an extremely fast speed. He swore inwardly. The chance to save a damsel in distress was gone! On the other side, when Suzy woke up, she found herself lying in an abandoned building. Both her hands were tied and her mouth was tightly sealed with tape. Suzy surveyed her surroundings and discovered that she wasnt the only one who had been kidnapped. There was also a woman tied up in a corner. It was Teresa. She had already woken up and was staring at Suzy with resentment. Because her face was still swollen due to allergy, she looked much more embarrassed than Suzy. Suzy retracted her gaze. The moment she noticed that she had been kidnapped, she suspected that it was the Carters family. However, Teresa was also here It was someone who hated her and Teresa.N?velDrama.Org content. Suzy immediately had a candidate in mind. As expected, the door opened the next second and Levy walked in. His clothes and hat looked very familiar. Suzy paused slightly. Isnt this what the makeup artist wore in the morning? She vaguely realized how she had been taken here. Teresa turned her resentful eyes from Suzy to Levy. In the past, Levy always had a smile on his face. He looked gentle and elegant, but at this moment, he was looking at the two women on the ground indifferently. Linda is dead. Its all because of you guys. Its time for you to join her in death. Levy felt that his life was rather ridiculous. He had never loved these two women and had only been with them because of their wealth and status. But now he had not only gained anything but also lost his only sister. Suzy broke free from the tape covering her mouth and said coldly, Levy, your sisters death has nothing to do with me. Shemitted suicide! It has nothing to do with you? If it wasnt for you, she wouldnt have killed Aaron! Levy was on the verge of a breakdown. Its all because of the Carters family! Do you know why Linda killed Aaron? It was Michael who forced her to apany Aaron! Do you know what happened to her those days? Aaron wanted to take her abroad, but as Lindas sister-inw, Teresa didnt care about it at all! You should put all the me on Teresa! Suzy had told Evan all of this before. Chapter 118 All of You Will Die Here Today Levys face darkened when he heard her words. He walked quickly to Teresa and grabbed her cor. He asked, Is what she said true? No wonder! These days, he had been puzzled about why Linda had to apany Aaron. It turned out that she had been forced by the Carters family. Levy uncovered the tape on Teresas mouth, and she red at him fiercely. Instead of answering his question, she threatened him. Levy, let me go. Earl is in Ancient Town. He will be here soon. If you dare to do anything to me, I will definitely make you Before she could finish her sentence, Levy pped her in the face. Teresa, what right do you have to be arrogant with me now! As his gloomy voice fell, another pnded on the other side of Teresas face. Suzy aside was watching the show. She was thrilled. Well yed! she thought. But before she could rejoice for two seconds, Levy looked at her. You are all murderers killing my sister! Today, all of you will die with her! Seeing what was in Levys hand, Suzys heart skipped a beat all of a sudden. This ce was probably packed with bombs. It was over. Suzys heart was clenched. She was afraid that Levy would press the item in his hand immediately, but he did not. Levy looked at Teresa with a sick smile on his face. You mean Earl is in Ancient Town? Thats perfect. Ill let him see with his own eyes how his beloved sister dies in front of him. As soon as he finished speaking, Levy left the room. In an instant, Suzy let out a sigh of relief. There was still a chance. Teresa was so angry that she almost cried. She red at Suzy and said, Its all your fault. Suzy was speechless. Wasnt all these caused by your family? Obviously, Suzy was the one who was implicated. About ten minutester, Suzy undid the rope behind her and untied the rope under her feet. Right at that moment, Teresa shouted loudly, Levy,e in quickly! Suzy unties the rope and gets ready to escape! Suzy was speechless. Fuck you, idiot! Suzy cursed in her heart. Levy walked in and stared at her before she could stand up. You are really capable now, but its toote. Suzy, if you dare to move, Ill immediately press the switch in my hand. Staring at the trigger in his hand, Suzy instantly didnt dare move. Levy moved a chair between the two and sat down, quietly waiting for Earls arrival. After a while, the sound of a car came from outside. The wooden door was kicked open. It was Earl and Evan A trace of surprise shed across Suzys eyes. Hadnt he returned to Somo City? But now, she had no time to think about it. Levy stood up, took two steps forward and looked at them. Mr. Hughes, youre here too. You really have an affair with Suzy. Let go of Suzy! Levy, this ce is surrounded! Release Teresa immediately! Evan and Earl spoke at the same time. Levy looked indifferent and held the trigger in his hand. Dont be impulsive! Theres a bomb buried here. Do you want to die with them? Or watch them die? Teresa cried, Earl, save me! Do you want to go out? Ill give you three seconds to decide Levy was wearing a crazy smile on his face. Linda, Ill be with you soon. Three, two Just as Levy was counting backwards, Earl kept a close eye on Teresa and was about to leave in the next second. Levy pursed his lips and was about to call out the next number. He fell to the ground with a heavy kick on his back, and the trigger in his hand dropped. Levy wanted to pick it up. Evan, who was in the front, rushed forward and was one step ahead of him. Seeing that the situation had changed, Earl quickly approached Teresa and untied the rope on her body! Levy had been subdued by Evan and Suzy, but he still said with a smile, Do you think thats all? This is a time bomb! All of you will die here today! At this moment, the trigger in Evans hand beeped. He nced at it and saw that it was counting down from ten seconds! Evans pupils contracted and pulled Suzy up. Lets go! Earl ignored the ropes on Teresas body and carried her away in a hurry. Ten secondster, as soon as they ran out of the room, a loud bang came from behind! In the ward of the hospital in Ancient Town. Feeling guilty and worried, Suzy looked at Evan, who was still lying unconscious on the bed. Among the five of them, Levy was dead. Evan was injured for blocking a stone flying down the second floor of the exploded house to save Suzy. And the others were fine. In addition to Suzy, J and Sean were also in the ward. At that moment, Sean had saved his usual flippant attitude. He nced at Suzy and said, Its good that youre fine. Im going to shoot now. Sean knew that no matter what he said, Suzy would not look him in the eye. He had lost this round! Mm. Suzy made a sound of agreement.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Miss Carters, are you hungry? Im going to buy something to eat. J did not wait for Suzys response and quickly left. The ward fell into silence. Looking at Evans peaceful sleeping face, Suzy felt extremely conflicted. It didnt take long for the doctor to walk in. She hurriedly got up and asked, Doctor, has the reporte out? How is he? Its nothing serious. He just has a slight concussion and will wake up soon. Upon hearing this, Suzy let out a long sigh. Come with me to the office. Ill prescribe some medicine. Okay. Levys kidnapping site was an abandoned house on the road near Ancient Town. There were still people living nearby. At the time of the incident, some onlookers recorded a video, so it was exposed on the Inte. Earl was there to save Teresa. What about Evan? There had originally been rumors about Evan and Teresa going to the hotel. Now, everyone thought that he had gone there for Teresa. However, aizen released a video clip of Evan blocking the falling brick for Suzy before long. I was at the scene. The situation was like a movie! Mr. Hughes threw himself behind Suzy without hesitation. And Suzy was extremely anxious when she saw him unconscious! This is definitely love! For a moment, everyone was guessing about the rtionship between Evan and Suzy. In the ward, Evan was awakened by the ringing of his phone. He stood up and rubbed his be before slowly picking up the phone that had been ringing non-stop. The call was from Mr. Old Smith. Chapter 119 Mr. Old Smith’s Call Evans eyes lit up, and then he picked up the phone. Grandpa. Mr. Old Smiths deep voice came from the other side of the line. I just saw the news and heard that youre injured. How are you? Is your injury serious? Its not serious. Grandpa, dont worry. Evan knew very well that the call was not just to show concern for him, but also to tell him that he and Suzy had been on the news. Sure enough, Mr. Old Smith continued the next second, Its good that youre all right. By the way, whats your rtionship with that Suzy? Did you not discuss cooperation because she was kidnapped? It was Mr. Old Smith who introduced this cooperation to him. Mm, Evan replied. Mr. Old Smiths voice suddenly turned cold. Thats hundreds of millions in profit! Evan, tell me! Did you ask to cancel the engagement with Wendy earlier because of this Suzy? Evans grip on his phone tightened slightly. Mr. Old Smith had been already old. He hardly cared about the Smith family anymore. But he knew very well how cruel and merciless this person had been when he was young. Evan paused for two seconds and then replied, I do have something to do with Suzy, but its not what you think. I helped her because she is from the Carters family. She knows a lot of inside stories about them. Hearing that, Mr. Old Smith on the other side narrowed his eyes. He knew about the feud between Evan and the Carters family. You dont like her? Yes, Grandpa, dont you know how much I hate the Carters family? She used to be a daughter of theirs. How could I like her? Evan, youd better not lie to me! After that, he asked again, Is there any news about Wendy? Evan sighed. Not yet. Mr. Old Smith knew that it was impossible to find her so quickly. Even Wendys uncles had no clues yet. He hung up the phone in disappointment, then immediately called his eldest son, Clifford. Hello, Dad. Mr. Old Smith asked, Are you still in Somo City? Yes, whats wrong? Help me investigate the rtionship between Suzy and Evan in private. Upon hearing this, Clifford said suspiciously, Why are you investigating these two? Did they offend you? No, Evan was the fiance I selected for Wendy. Wendys five uncles didnt know about this fiance. Clifford was shocked. Fiance? He cried out in surprise. Not only had they prepared all kinds of gifts for Wendy, but they had also prepared a fiance for her. Clifford was shocked in his heart. On the other side, Teresa was also in the hospital. She hade over because of the wound on her face. Now she was looking at Earl in exasperation. Earl, you should prepare to leave me there without hesitation when Levy told us to die together! Hearing this, Earl looked a little embarrassed. I The situation was urgent at that time. Teresa, do you want to see me die with you? Besides, we are all fine now. What he said made sense. Of course, it was good to be alive. Teresa thought of what had happened just now. Evan never thought about leaving Suzy. He was actually thinking of dying with her! And he was injured for Suzy! What a touching love! Teresas eyes were full of jealousy. She looked at Earl impatiently and said, Get out. I dont want to see you. Earl didnt know what to say. He left the ward and was going to buy some food for Teresa, but he didnt expect to see Suzy on the balcony. She was looking downstairs in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking. Earl walked over and asked softly, Is Evan dying? A voice came from behind. Suzy was startled and red at Earl. What nonsense are you spouting? Hes fine! Oh, thats really disappointing. I thought your backing was gone. Earl mocked her and was about to go downstairs when Suzy stopped him. Earl, did you drug my breakfast and kidnap me with Levy? After being rescued, Suzy found out everything from J. Now Levy had no money or status. How could he sneak into her crew and drug her breakfast? There must be someone helping him secretly. A trace of bewilderment shed through Earls eyes when he heard this. What are you talking about? I kidnapped you with Levy? My sister was also kidnapped. Suzys mouth curled into a sarcastic smile. Dont deny it. You just didnt expect that Levy would kidnap Teresa either! Suzy, dont put the me on me. Ive been busy with thepanys affairs and have no time to plot against you. I wouldnt have had time toe here but for Teresas injury on her face Earl seemed to remember something and frowned. Did you send someone to put the peanuts in Teresas food? Suzy did not respond to Earl. She narrowed her eyes slightly and asked, Does Rachels injury have anything to do with you? Earl flew into a rage. I told you Im busy and dont have the time to plot against you! As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately realized what Suzy meant. So, you think that I sent someone to deliberately injure Rachel and put the me on Teresa? Earl raised his hand angrily and nned to p Suzy. Upon seeing this, J, who had just walked out of the elevator, hastily rushed over. Earl, what are you doing? Earl fiercely red at Suzy but didnt continue attacking. Instead, he said mockingly, Suzy, have you heard that great winds blow upon high hills? You probably dont only have enemies from us Carters family right now. He snorted and turned to leave. Miss Carters, are you all right? Suzy shook her head and fell into deep thought. She knew very well that if it was Earl who did it, he would admit it under such circumstances. Evidently, the person behind had been making the Carters family a shield the entire time. If it wasnt for the fact that she had encountered Earl today, she would likely not have realized that there was a treacherous person hiding behind. This person was also a member of the crew.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Who was it? Miss Carters, I bought a lot of food. Mr. Hughes should wake up now, right? Js voice interrupted Suzys thoughts. When she heard Evans name, Suzys gaze instantly turned even gloomier. She shoved the bag in her hand to J. Take this medicine for him. I still have to shoot, so Ill leave first. s Miss Carters. J pursed her lips as she watched Suzy leave determinedly. In any case, Mr. Hughes had been injured because of Miss Carters. How could she just leave like this? Chapter 120 Luring the Snake out of the Hole When J walked into the ward with the food and medicine, Evan asked, Wheres Suzy? Miss Carters She said shes still going to shoot, so shes leaving. J was very afraid of Evan. She didnt dare to lie in front of him and could only tell him the truth. As soon as she finished speaking, Evans eyes turned cold in an instant. His thoughts were exactly the same as Js. Hed been injured because of her, but shed left just like that A heartless woman. At this time, Suzy had already driven to the set. Her mind was in a mess as she repeatedly recalled the words that she had heard at Evans ward. I do have some rtionship with Suzy, but its not what you think. I helped her just because she is from the Carters family and knows a lot of inside stories about them. Yes, Grandpa, dont you know how much I hate the Carters family? She used to be a daughter of theirs. How could I like her? Suzy held the steering wheel and felt a burst of pain in her heart. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Suzy did know a lot about the Carters family, such as some shady things about the Carters Group. She had originally intended to settle Dreaming Pictures and then sent someone to tell Evan everything before she died, but she hadnt expected Was Evan telling the truth? Could everything be a scam? Were his love and effort fake? Who was the grandpa on the phone? All sorts of questions surfaced in Suzys mind. Sitting in the car for a long time, Suzy sorted out her emotions and got out of the car to walk into the set. She didnt n to shoot. She just didnt want to see Evan. Suzy had Mr. Nick shoot some others part first and went to the lounge alone. She asked Nina to send her all the information about the crew members. [Miss Carters, I found that Levys ount recently received 200 thousand dors in ie, but I cant find who sent it to him.] Sure enough, someone was helping Levy secretly. Who was it? Suzy looked through all the information about the crew members but did not find anything suspicious. She recalled everything that had happened in the morning. She was in aa obviously because of the breakfast. Thinking of this, Suzy quickly called the staff over. Who ordered the breakfast this morning? Where did ite from? Who was in charge of it? The staff thought for a moment and replied, All the breakfasts were ordered in the same restaurant. I hand them out one by one after we received them, and no one else touched them. Okay, I see. Go out. The lounge sank into silence and Suzy looked at the monitor in the dressing room. When she got breakfast, she first went to the bathroom. It was very likely that someone had put something in it during this time. However, the actors of the crew came and went. After watching the monitor several times, she didnt see anyone tampering with the breakfast.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Suzy rubbed his chin. She had no clue about it. There was a sh of darkness in her eyes. The feeling of being attacked by someone hiding behind was very unpleasant. After lunch, Suzy started filming. It was not long before Evan appeared in the set. As soon as Suzy got off the stage, he walked straight toward her. I have something to tell you. Come with me to the lounge. Suzy took a sip of water and said sarcastically, Mr. Hughes, we can talk here. Everyones eyes fell on the two of them. Evan narrowed his eyes slightly as if to say, Are you sure? After two seconds of hesitation, Suzy followed him to the lounge. Closing the door, Evan questioned her. Why did you leave before I woke up? Didnt you see that Im busy filming? Evans eyes darkened upon hearing that. Is filming that important? Suzy, I got injured because of you! Oh, Im not begging you to block that brick for me. Evan was speechless. This ingrate woman! Evan felt so angry that he had a headache. Suzy folded her arms and said coldly, Mr. Hughes, you can leave if theres nothing else. Im still busy filming. You dont want to see me, do you? Suzy made a sound of agreement. Yeah. Evan felt that all his efforts were like a joke at this moment. He didnt look at Suzy and turned to leave. The lounge seemed to be emitting a cold aura. Suzy sat on the chair in exhaustion. Before long, J knocked on the door and walked in. Miss Carters, did you make Mr. Hughes angry again? I saw him leave angrily. It was not because of me, Suzy said indifferently. J felt speechless. Not because of you? I dont believe it, she thought. Miss Carters, dont me me for being nosy! Mr. Hughes is so good to you. I heard from n that he was going to make cooperation worth millions of dors today, but he turned back as soon as he heard that you were in danger. And also, when the Edgar family was going to continue to sue you, it was Mr. Hughes who help you settle them. Mr. Hughes can be said to be truly in love with you. Cant you be nicer to him? J pursed her lips. Suzyughed mockingly. All of a sudden, she remembered that when Levy was about to press the bomb trigger, Evan still chose to save her. Was he really in love with her? Or he was just too good at acting? Suzy couldnt figure it out, so she gave it up. J, do you have any way to lure the snake out of the hole? J frowned when she heard this. Lure the snake out of its hole? Well, its not the Carters family who secretly helped Levy this time. Its someone else. This dangerous person might be right by her side. Suzy couldnt just sit there and wait for death, or she might be schemed against again at any moment. The best way was to lure the snake out of the hole. J was shocked, and she seemed to have understood Suzys thoughts. She said, If we are going to do so, I shouldnt be by your side. He attacked you this morning because I wasnt there. Suzy discussed this with J in the lounge. She returned to the scene and continued filming nearly after ten minutes. Suzy returned to the hotel in the evening. Evan was not there. He should have returned to Somo City. Suzy did her best to stop thinking about him. In any case, the two of them would be separated sooner orter. She took a shower and changed into her pajamas. Her phone rang just as she was about to sleep. It was from Seans assistant. Suzy picked it up. Hello, Miss Carters, Mr. Jules is drunk in a bar Whats the matter? Hurry up to send him back to the hotel. We still have scenes tomorrow! The assistant said cautiously, He wont leave and even scolded me. Hes near the hotel. Miss Carters, could you pleasee over? Suzy was left speechless. How annoying. If it werent for the fact that Sean was in herpany, she wouldnt have gone there. She was afraid that he would be involved in a scandal like Mr. Jules got drunk all night in the bar. Suzy could only change her clothes and headed to the bar. Chapter 121 The Past of Sean Jules Suzy arrived at the bar. The whole ce had been booked by Sean. He was the only one at the bar counter. Suzy walked up to him. When she saw the pile of empty bottles on the table, a hint of displeasure shed through her eyes. Sean Before she could finish her words, Sean turned his head and looked over. When his eyes met Suzys face, the gloominess in his eyes suddenly disappeared. Suzy, why are you here? Only then did Suzy see his face. His handsome face and the corners of his mouth were bruised. Suzys eyes paused, and her voice grew colder. What happened? Who hit you? Are you concerned about me? Sean looked at her with an ambiguous smile. Shut up. Im just wondering if you can continue filming tomorrow. Im not sure if your makeup can cover up this wound. Suzy sat down on a chair next to him and asked with a frown, Did Earl do it? Earl was also in the Ancient Town. At the moment, Earl was the only one who dared to attack Sean. Sean nodded and then smiled. I beat him up even harder. Suzy rolled her eyes speechlessly. Okay, lets go back. Its gettingte. However, Sean didnt move. He picked up a ss and poured a ss of wine for Suzy. Since youre here, have a drink with me. Ill tell you a story. Suzy looked at him. She had a vague feeling that Sean had something important to tell her. In the end, she did not say anything else. Suzy pulled out a chair by the side and sat down. She picked up his ss and took a sip. Under the light, the atmosphere in the bar was extremely quiet. With a trace of deepness in his eyes, Sean slowly said, A few months ago, I had a very long dream. In my dream, the Carters family is no longer as glorious as it is now. Something happened to ACLC, Dreaming Pictures declined, and the Carters family is in a mess. All of this is because of the Hughes Group. When Suzy heard those few words, the space between her eyebrows twitched, and the way she looked at Sean suddenly changed. Sean gulped down the wine in front of him and continued, Dreaming Pictures is in financial crisis. As Earls friend for many years, I have no reason not to help him and give him all my savings. Suzys eyes flickered slightly. And then? Later, the adopted daughter of the Carters family was sold abroad for money. At that time, I felt that she was really stupid! She was fooled by this family. This adopted daughter was naturally Suzy. A sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of Seans mouth. Later on, all the money of the Carters family could not save thepany. I was sent to Zeke Davis by Earl at a banquet. Suzys gaze was filled with shock when she heard this. Zeke Davis was a famous producer in the industry, a man in his fifties. Some time ago, someone had said that he was gay, and that he often relied on his power and sexually abused young male actors.N?velDrama.Org content. So, what happened to Zeke was revealed by Sean? Suzys heart was filled with shock. She finally understood why Sean had betrayed Earl. Scenes of the past shed through his mind, and his eyes were grim. Im the same as you. I didnt want to be humiliated, so I killed myself. Suzys lips twitched as he slowly said, That dream was quite miraculous. Sean raised his eyes and looked at her. Suzy, you know that this is not a dream. From the beginning, everything changed because of Teresas fall into the directors trap. Youre no longer the same as before. Instead, you left the Carters family decisively. Victor Ryan, Diana Jones, Flora Krane, and Queenie, you all know that theyll be a big hit in the entertainment industry in the future. Instantly, Suzy fell silent. Sean curled his lips slightly and continued, Suzy, so were the same kind of person, arent we? They had all treated the Carters family with sincerity before, but in the end, they had been pushed out. The God had given both of them a chance to be reborn. Suzy did not respond to Seans words. She drank up the wine in front of her and said lightly, Lets go. Its gettingte. This time, Sean didnt say anything more. The two of them walked silently to the hotel with their own thoughts. When they arrived at the elevator, Suzy finally said, Sean, you dont actually like me. You just want to use me to take revenge on Earl, dont you? Upon hearing this, Sean immediately smiled. Youre really much smarter. Yes, its just as you think. But thats just my initial idea. After getting along with you these days, I really like you. Suzy: Oh, it was all because of her charm. The elevator door opened. Sean waved his hand and walked out. Suzy, good night. Suzys mind was in a mess as she returned to her room. In the end, she did not think too much about it. As long as Sean did not do anything that would harm her, it was fine. Back in her room, J had moved in after Evan left. She was still awake. Miss Carters, why have you been gone for so long? Is Mr. Jules back? Yes. Suzy nced at her. Did you tell Evan? No Suzy originally wanted to say something, but then she said indifferently, If you want to tell him, then tell him. If Evan found out that she went to the barte at night to meet Sean, he would definitely be angry. It just so happened that she was in a bad mood, so she wouldnt let him off either. After saying that, Suzy changed into her pajamas andy on the bed. After some hesitation, J ultimately chose not to tell Evan about this. If Mr. Hughes found out, it would be even harder for the two of them to reconcile The next day. As soon as Suzy woke up, she went to the crew. Today, she was going to shoot a scene in the Ancient Towns Imperial Pce. The venue had been rented by Suzy. In the dressing room, Suzy and Sean met each other. Neither of them talked about what had happened yesterday. He still looked confident and at ease. The filming had just begun after she put on her makeup and everyone was present. J ran over in a hurry and said, Miss Carters, theres an emergency in Somo City. I have to hurry back. Suzy looked at her anxious face and said nothing, Okay. Go on. Before leaving, J told the security staff, Its a scene of falling into the water today. Miss Carters cant swim. Remember to take good care of her Dont let her stay in the water for too long. Alright, alright. Stop being so long-winded. Hurry up and go! Miss Carters, Earl is still in Somo City. You have to be careful when Im not around. Dont get tricked by her again. Suzy nodded, and then a trace of bright light shed in her eyes as she watched Js figure leave. J had left. The true mastermind behind all of this had always thought that she thought Earl was the one whod done everything during this period of time. Would he make a mistake because of this? The scene of falling into the water was done smoothly in the fish pond in the Royal Garden. By the time the scenes ended, it was already dark. Chapter 122 Nannie Jacob Is Marian Jacob The group of people stood at the door and were about to get into their vehicles to leave when Suzys footsteps came to a halt. Oh no, my mobile phone seems to have been forgotten in the pavilion in the Royal Garden. You go first, and Ill go back to get my mobile phone. As soon as Suzy turned around, Sean grabbed her wrist. Ill go with you. Theres no need. I can do it myself. Suzy shook off his hand and gave him a meaningful nce. Without waiting for Seans response, she walked inside. Sean frowned slightly. He had a vague feeling that something was wrong with Suzy. After getting in the car, he did not leave. Instead, he just waited there. There was a pavilion next to the fish pond in the Royal Garden. Suzy found her mobile phone on the table, but she was not in a hurry to leave. About two minutester, Suzy guessed that she had made a mistake. Did that person not intend to attack her? With bewilderment in her heart, Suzy turned around. In the dim light, about a meter away, a figure stood straight. Suzy waspletely shocked. When did this persone? Why was there no sound at all? Hm? Nannie, why are you here? Did you forget to take something with you? Suzy asked with confusion. Was it a coincidence, or was this Nannie that person? Suzy raised her eyes and looked at the person in front of her with narrowed eyes. Nannie walked forward with a smile in her eyes as she slowly said, Suzy, Im here to look for you. She didnt even call her Miss Carters. Hearing her tone, Suzy had an idea. Oh? Whats the matter? Well of course its going to be a good show. Unfortunately, Miss Carters fell into the water and drowned. What do you think? Suzy looked at her and her eyes instantly turned cold. So, youre the one who did something to Weave and helped Levy secretly. Nannie, who sent you here? Why are you targeting me like this? Nannies meticulous expression changed slightly after saying this. You know those things werent done by Earl? What do you think? The corners of Suzys lips curled into a cold smile. This is just a n to lure the snake out of its hole. Youve really fallen for it as Id hoped. Nannies pupils constricted when she heard this, and she swiftly moved forward with the intention of pushing Suzy into the water. When the two of them entered into battle, Suzy was restrained in less than two moves, and her expression changed slightly. This woman isnt simple at all. Just when she was about to be pushed off the guardrail of the pavilion by Nannie, J suddenly appeared and stopped her in time. The two of them wrestled with each other.N?velDrama.Org content. Suzy took out her phone and hurriedly called the bodyguard Evan had arranged for the production team. Unexpectedly, Nannie, who was still fighting with J, kicked her in the hand, and the phone flew out. Nannie stepped forward and quickly pushed her into the water. Go to the hell, Suzy. Miss Carters! J eximed! However, J did not bother about her because she knew that she could swim. She attacked Nannie again. Not far away, faint footsteps could be heard. Nannie realized that something was wrong. At first, she hid her strength from J, but this wicked girl kept pestering her. Nannie kicked her and was about to turn around J quickly got up from the ground and rushed forward to grab Nannies cor. As she clenched her fist, a tattoo was clearly reflected on her back. Instantly, Js pupils constricted. This was the unique pattern of everyone in the Yell Organisation. Who are you? J asked in shock. She was also trained by Yell Organisation, but shed never seen Nannies face before. Nannies face darkened. Lowering her voice, she said, I was going to let you off. You dug your own grave. With that, she took out a knife from behind her, and each of her moves was fiercer than thest one. J couldnt withstand it at all, but these moves were so familiar, so familiar This Nannie was very simr to Marian, who had taught her how to fight at Yell Organisation. Both of them were surnamed Jacob When she realized this, Js pupils shrank, but it was toote. The knife in Marians hand stabbed into Js heart. When Suzy choked on a few mouthfuls of water and swam out of the pond, she saw the scene in front of her and felt suffocated. J! Following Suzys voice, Evans hired bodyguards approached. Marian red at Suzy fiercely. After adding another stab to Js body, she turned around and ran away in a hurry! Suzy hurriedly walked over and caught Js fallen body. Wake up! J! Whats going on? Several people hurried over. When they saw this scene, they were all shocked. The one who had spoken was Sean. After Suzy came in for more than 10 minutes, he realized that something was wrong. So he came in with security guards in a hurry. Suzy took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. It was Nannie. Go find her and seal off the crime scene immediately. The bodyguards immediately turned to leave. Sean hastily carried the unconscious J in his arms and left. At the door of the emergency room in the hospital. Suzys entire body was wet and stained with fresh blood. She sat uneasily on a chair outside. Dont worry, J will definitely be fine. Sean stepped forward and put on his coat. Suzy didnt say anything, but bean-sized tears rolled down her cheeks. Her heart was filled with unease and guilt. It was all her fault. She was utterly unaware of Nannies strength, yet shed acted rashly and even dragged J down Suzy took a deep breath. At this moment, she could only pray that J was fine. Just then, hurried footsteps came from the corridor. Suzy. A maic yet familiar voice sounded. Suzy raised her eyes and looked somewhat absent-mindedly at the person in front of her. Evan? It was only been about 20 minutes. How did he get here? Looking at the woman who was crying in front of him with red-rimmed eyes, Evans heart twitched. The next second, he held her in his arms. His anger seemed to have dissipated, and now there was only heartache. Suzy broke free from his embrace and standed up. She looked at Ervin, who hade with Evan. Mr. Chaplin, pleasee in and have a look. Yes, Suzy, calm down. Ill definitely think of a way to save J. Ervin nodded and went to the disinfection room to change his clothes. Dont worry. Evan tried tofort her. Because she had just gotten up, the coat had fallen to the ground. Evan took off his coat and put it on again. Sean, who was standing by the side, After the incident, the bodyguards immediately notified Evan. Evan immediately sent a helicopter over. After learning of Js injury, he brought Ervin along as well. But in the emergency room, Js situation was far worse than Ervin had imagined. Her wounds were fatal, and there was no way to save her. He sighed. After a while, J woke up. Her face was extremely pale. She held herst breath and said in a low and weak voice, Ervin, Nannie is Marian. As soon as she finished speaking, there was a beeping sound from the machine. Js heart stopped beating. Ervin was instantly startled. Chapter 123 Janet’s Death The emergency rooms lights went out and the door slowly opened. Seeing Ervin walk out, Suzy hurriedly got up and asked, Mr. Chaplin, how is J? Ervin didnt respond. From his heavy expression, Suzy seemed to guess that her heart had sunk to the bottom, and she grabbed Ervins arm. Mr. Chaplin, say something. Is J all right? Ervins lips twitched. Im sorry, Suzy. The wounds are fatal, I Suzys tears fell once more. J was dead. She closed her eyes and felt a throbbing pain in her heart. Evan was about to say something when Suzy asked softly, Can I go in and take a look at her? Ervin nced at Evan and replied, Alright. Suzy and Evan walked in together. When she saw J, who was covered by a white cloth, she burst into tears. She walked over shakily and scenes of the past shed through her mind. Although they had not known each other for a long time, Suzy knew very well that she was a good girl. Most importantly, she was the one who had caused Js death. J, Im sorry. Its all my fault. Suzy walked over to the side, held her icy cold hand, and cried out involuntarily. Dont cry. Evans maic voice sounded gentle andforting. He helped Suzy up. Its not your fault. Suzy leaned on his shoulder, her tears still flowing drop by drop. If possible, she wished that she would be the one to die. After crying for an unknown period of time, Suzy felt dizzy before she gradually lost consciousness. In the ward, Ervin examined Suzy. Its not a big deal. She just suffered a shock and caught a cold. Shell wake up in a while. Ok. Evan nodded. He looked at Suzy, who was lying on the hospital bed, with a pained expression on his handsome face. Then he called the bodyguards who were in charge of Suzys safety in. The man in the lead exined everything. Today, Miss Carters and J had nned to lure out the mastermind and let us wait outside. If she doesnte out within 20 minutes, we will go in. Later on, Mr. Jules felt that something was wrong, so we went in. When we arrived, that woman had just run away, and we chased after her. Evan asked grimly, Did you see who she was? Its the second female lead Nannie, but she reacted too quickly and retreated very quickly. We didnt catch up to her Hearing this, Evan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body exuded a gloomy aura. Where are the surveince cameras? The bodyguard replied cautiously, The surveince footage has also been deleted. Got it. Go out. Evan quickly called Tommy to investigate Nannie and the surrounding traffic monitoring. A few minutester, Tommy called back. Evan, this persons information is fake. There is no such person in the world. The surveince cameras didnt show her appearance Although J is the weakest in our Yell Organisation family, she was carefully trained. She was killed like this. From all aspects, I guess Nannie is a C-ss or above female killer. Hearing Tommys words, Evans eyes shed with gloom. He didnt feel anything about Js death, but SuzyProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. As soon as I hung up, Ervin asked, What did Tommy say? Nothing. Nannies ID is fake. Hearing this, Ervin unconsciously let out a sigh of relief. On the bed, Suzy woke up, and Evan hurried over. Ervin looked at the two of them. He slowly said, You two continue chatting. I will go out first. Arriving outside the ward, Ervin found an isted ce. He took out his phone and dialed a number. Around ten secondster, that person picked up the call. Marian, where are you? On the other end of the line, Marian said casually, Im in Africa. Whats wrong? There was a hint of anger in Ervins voice. Dont lie to me. Youre in the Ancient Town, right? Why did you kill J? Why did you disguise yourself as an actor and enter the production team? Shes going to die soon, so why did you do all this? A trace of shock shed through Marians eyes. She clutched her phone uneasily and asked, How did you know? Where is Mr. Hughes? Did he know? Marian had already left the Ancient Town, but she also knew that Evan and Ervin had rushed to the Ancient Town. J told me before she died. Mr. Hughes Ervin said, He doesnt know. Marian heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. Then, she said slowly, J has seen through my identity. If I dont kill her, I will be the one to die. Hearing this, Ervins anger rose even higher. Suzy only has a year left to live. Why do you still want to do this! J is Yell Organisations person, and you raised her by yourself! Yes, she only has one year left, but Mr. Hughes still loves her so much. For her, Mr. Hughes almost died in the explosion. She, Suzy, is a scourge. It doesnt matter whether she dies early orte! Marian did not regret what she had done at all. What was even more hateful was that after she had implemented her n time and time again, Suzy had remained safe and sound. Are you the culprit behind Levys kidnapping? Do you know that if Mr. Hughes knows you are not in Africa, he will immediately suspect you? Marian smiled sarcastically. Ervin, what makes you think that Mr. Hughes will investigate where I am? Evan didnt care about her whereabouts at all. Okay, I did it. If you want to tell him, go ahead to tell him. I dont care. Even though she said that, how could Marian not care? If Evan found out, she would definitely die. Marian made a bet. She knew that Ervin liked her. Sure enough, the man on the other end of the line was silent for a long time before he said helplessly, I will pretend that I dont know anything about these things, but Marian, this is thest time. Even if Suzy isnt here, Mr. Hughes wont like you. Stop everything. Marians eyes turned cold when she heard that, and she hung up the phone. The sound of the phone being hung up rang out. Ervin let out a heavy sigh. His heart was filled with guilt and self-me for Suzy and J, but he could only choose to hide it, because once Evan found out, Marian would Perhaps, as a doctor, it was a mistake to fall in love with Marian from the very beginning. Ervin knew that these things would be exposed sooner orter But now, not only was there no turning back for Marian Not even him. Chapter 124 The Idle President In the ward, Evan poured a ss of water for Suzy and then asked, Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Ill get someone to buy it. Suzy took the water and took a sip before shaking his head. Im not hungry. Her head was still groggy, and scenes of Js death surfaced in her mind. This time, she didnt cry anymore. Just as she was about to ask something, Evan seemed to have noticed what she was thinking, so he opened his mouth and said, Nannie escaped from the bodyguards. A trace of disbelief shed within Suzys eyes when she heard this. She fled? Yes. Evan told her everything that Tommy had found. Nannie Jacob should be a professional agent from some investment bank. Not only her information, but her face might also be fake. It must be said that this woman was very dangerous. Suzy instantly remembered that Nannie always did her makeup by herself, which was why the makeup artist was forbidden from touching her face. Thinking back, Suzy med himself even more. Its my fault. I didnt even know her strength before I came up with such a stupid method. At present, Evan only suspected that she was sent by the Carters family, but as soon as he said this, Suzy denied it. Shes not from the Carters family. Ive already investigated when Levy kidnapped me. Someone was secretly helping him. I confronted Earl, and he wasnt the one who injured me this time. Hearing that, Evan frowned slightly. What about Michael? As soon as heard this, Suzy suddenly realized that it was not Earl, but Michael. Suzy hurriedly took out her phone and called Yvonne. Yvonne, what has Michael been busy with recently? Does he have any ns for me? No, ording to what you said, I am now his assistant. Didnt Aarons death get exposed some time ago? Now the Edgar family has pushed the me onto him. He has been busy dealing with the Edgar family. Whats wrong? Suzy, did something happen to you? Im fine. Suzys lips twitched. After saying a few more words, she hung up the phone and looked at Evan. Its not Michael. It has nothing to do with the Carters family. Then why did Nannie want to take Suzys life so many times? This question surfaced in their minds, but none of them came to a conclusion. Two dayster, Suzy finished attending Js funeral in Somo City and returned to the Ancient Town to continue filming. For the sake of Suzys safety, Evan apanied her. This time, he was fully prepared and nned to stay in the Ancient Town for a long time. Neither mentioned what had happened before they parted on bad terms. When they arrived at theAncient Town, the two put down their things and were ready to go to the crew. If you are busy with work, you dont have to apany me deliberately. Just stay in the hotel. Beforeing here, Suzy had already advised Evan not toe with her, but it was useless. Evan, Not at all. Suzy was a little speechless. Was the president so idle nowadays? But she didnt say anything further. Since Js death, Suzy had be much less talkative, and she couldnt be bothered to argue with Evan about love any longer. When he arrived at the set, Sean looked at Evan, who was following behind Suzy, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes. Why was this guy here again? Suzy, lets go. Ill introduce someone to you. Who is it? Suzy was puzzled. Youll know when you get to the lounge. A mysterious look shed across Sean face. Suzy frowned slightly and followed Sean to the lounge, followed by Evan. The door of the lounge was opened, and a man in a ck sweater stood in front of the window with his back to them. Hearing the noise, he turned around. The man had delicate features, looked gentle and elegant, and exuded a noble aura from head to toe. When his gaze came into contact with that face, Suzy was instantly shocked. Mr. Sullivan. Jepson was 25 years old. He was also a member of the entertainment industry, but he specialized in making movies. The box office of every movie was extremely popr. Most importantly, he was the son of Clifford Smith who is the Smith Groups President. Jepson walked forward, extended his hand toward Suzy, and said with a smile on his face, Nice to meet you, Miss Carters. Nice to meet you. He turned to Evan and said, Mr. Hughes, nice to meet you. This brother-inw that grandfather had selected was quite handsome! Jepson thought in his heart.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Nice to meet you. Evan stretched out his hand politely, and there was a sh of darkness in his eyes. Why would Mr. Sullivane here? asked Suzy. Sean answered her doubts. Jepson wants to y the third male lead in our film. Suzy: ?! In an instant, her eyes widened. The role of the third male lead was needed in theter stages, but there was still no suitable candidate. Was Jepson, a Best Actor who specialized in film, going to be her third male lead??? Mr. Sullivan, you Suzy couldnt believe it. What is it? Miss Carters, am I not suitable? Jepson asked with a decisive smile. Suzy hurriedly waved her hand. No, no, no! It suits you! No, no, its not suitable Mr. Sullivan, this is the third male lead. Why did you think of our production team? It doesnt matter. I dont care about the role. To tell you the truth, I have always been your fan. Please give me a chance. Evans answer infuriated Suzy to the extreme. The words of the movie emperor made her seriously suspect that he was sent to plot against her. In the end, Suzy had repeatedly persuaded Jepson not to think about it. However, his face was firm. The two of them had signed the contract and he did not have any request for the remuneration. The only request was that they take the role of the third male lead. Suzy, on the other hand, had readily agreed. After signing the contract, Jepson turned his gaze to Evan. Ive long heard of Mr. Hughess reputation. Youre the investor for this drama, arent you? Mr. Hughes has so many things to deal with every day, why are you on set every day? A thread of a deep smile was hidden within Jepsons decisive smile. Evan calmly said, This drama is an important investment for the Hughes Group this year. There were a lot of problems before, so I naturally have toe and keep an eye on it. Oh, I see. Sean and Suzy exchanged nces and felt that something was wrong with the two of them. At this moment, the director outside called for the shooting and the two of them went out. Only Evan and Jepson were left in the lounge. Mr. Sullivan, youre not here just to y the third male lead, are you? A cold light shed across the eyes of the man opposite Evan. Jepson was very straightforward. Of course, I heard from my dad that you are the fiance that my grandfather chose for my cousin, so I came to take a look. Since youe here for me, why did youe to y the third male lead? Or else? Naturally, he had to follow her fathers request and find out exactly what sort of rtionship Evan had with Suzy! If Evan really liked Suzy, he couldnt ept a brother-inw like him! I dont have any rtionship with Suzy. Mr. Sullivan, you dont have to worry about it. After saying that, Evan stood up directly, exuding a gloomy aura from head to toe, and then left. Jepsonined behind her back, Evan, I will be your brother-inw in the future. Your attitude towards me will be better! Hearing that, Evans eyes shed with coldness. Brother-inw? Impossible. Jepson had originally wanted Evan to go straight back to Somo City, but his direct return was a sign of a guilty conscience. However, Wendy was still nowhere to be found, and the engagement could not be dissolved. Evan rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Looking at Suzy, who was ying with Sean, he felt even more agitated. Chapter 125 Fortune Turns on Its Head In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Jepson had conducted all sorts of probing tests on Evan and Suzy in the production team, but he hadnt been able to get a definite answer. Until this day, Evan had nned to return to Somo City early in the morning. Suzy woke up early. Evan had been behaving weirdly these past few days. When he was on set, he would deliberately keep his distance from her. After returning to the hotel, he went back to his room and didnt return to her room until midnight. Suzy also asked him the reason, but Evan told him, I still have work to do, so I wont disturb your sleep. Obviously, this man was keeping a distance from her. However, Suzy did not ask further. The moment she changed her clothes, the hotels doorbell rang. Suzy knit his brows slightly. Who was it this early in the morning? When he opened the door, he saw Jepson standing outside. Mr. Sullivan, do you need something? Suzy asked questioningly. Im sorry, Suzy. The toilet bowl in my room is broken. Can I borrow your bathroom? Huh? Without waiting for Suzys reply, Jepson rushed into the room with an anxious expression. The toilet bowl in his room was really broken, and Suzys room was on the same floor as his. He was anxious to go to the toilet. At this moment, Jepson could not care less. However, when he opened the bathroom door, he was stunned. Mr. Sullivan Suzy knew that Evan was washing up inside, but at this moment, she couldnt stop him even if she wanted to. The atmosphere in the room was awkward and weird. A few minutester, Jepson walked out of the bathroom with a strange smile on his face. Why is Mr. Hughes in Suzys room? We Suzy looked at Evan. Evan looked very calm and said slowly, Go ahead and shoot. Ill exin. Fine. Suzy didnt care. He could exin however he wanted. After Suzy left and the door closed, Jepson exploded. Evan, dont give me an excuse, dont tell me youre also here to borrow the bathroom? I saw everything in your trash can! Over the past three days, Jepson had been probing Suzy with all kinds of methods, but he hadnt been able to get an answer. On the contrary, the rtionship between Sean and Suzy seemed to be even closer. He even began to suspect that his grandfather was overthinking things. However, he didnt expect to see this scene today. I do like Suzy. Evan no longer denied their rtionship. Jepson immediately became angry. Ill tell grandpa right away that you and my cousin will immediately break off the engagement! With that, Jepson took out his phone. There was a sh of sharpness in Evans eyes. He wanted to cancel the engagement, but now if he told Mr. Old Smith that he wanted vited their contract, the Hughes Group had to give it up to the Smith family. Just as Jepson was about to make a call, Evan didnt panic at all. He said unhurriedly, Cherry ising to see Suzy today. Jepson was immediately startled when he heard this. Who is it? Cherry? Really? Evan nodded. Jepsons eyes lit up. He had liked Cherry for a long time. Are you serious? How do you know? Evan sat down on the sofa, a faint smile on his handsome face. Cherry is my sister. Jepson:!!! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! One of you is surnamed Hughes and the other is surnamed Sherman, how could she be your sister? Besides, my dad clearly told me that you were an orphan, and Cherry You will know when you ask Cherry. He changed the topic. However, if you call him, I can guarantee that you and Cherry will never meet again. Jepson: . He had liked Cherry for a long time. A long time ago, Jepson cooperated with Cherry in a movie. Although the little girl was a little unruly, Jepson liked her exactly because of this. After the movie cooperation, Jepson confessed his love to Cherry, but Cherry refused. However, he still did not give up. Now, hearing that Cherry was Evans sister, how could Jepson not be surprised? Evan even threatened her Evan, youre despicable! Mr. Smith, your sister and I will break off our engagement sooner orter. At present, if you help me hide it, I can also help you pursue your first love. What do you think? Since the marriage will be canceled sooner orter, why not cancel it now? Could it be that you have dirt on my grandfather? Jepson asked suspiciously. Evans eyes flickered slightly. No, I just dont want to hurt your grandpas kindness. I want to wait until I find Wendy. Jepson came to a sudden understanding and nodded. Every dog has its day. It was hard to say whose brother-inw he was. After some careful consideration, Jepson agreed to Evans request. I promise you I wont tell grandpa about your rtionship with Suzy. However, you have to make it clear that you will help me pursue Cherry. Evan looked at him with a scrutinizing gaze. Sure, but you cant betray your feelings. Thats a must. Dont worry. Ill treat her very well. Mhm. Also, you cant tell Suzy about my engagement with Wendy. Jepson, Fine. At present, Jepson would be dealt with by his sister, and Evan was not in a hurry to return to Somo City. He nned to stay for two more days. In the afternoon, Cherry arrived at the production team and brought a lot of good food and drinks. Suzy called everyone to stop working and rest for a while, chatting with Cherry in the lounge. Suzy, youre so amazing. I didnt expect that movie to be so popr. What other dramas are you going to introduce to me in the future? Alright. Suzy smiled. And me, you can tell me if youck a male lead, Jepson immediately said. Suzy stared at the two suspiciously. Tsk tsk, somethings not right! Cherry looked at Jepson. Her expression was somewhat evasive, but she didnt say anything. After chatting for a long time, the three of them went to shoot, and there was only Cherry and Evan in the lounge. Cherry asked doubtfully, Evan, didnt you forbid me from meeting Jepson? Why did you change your mind? Why did you tell him about our rtionship? Evan didnt exin. Instead, he asked, Do you like Jepson? After hesitating for a while, Cherry nodded guiltily. A little. When they first started filming together, Jepson had taken good care of her and treated her well. It was impossible for Cherry not to be interested in him. the Smith family is an influential family. The reason why I opposed it before was because I felt that the Smith familys background was too strong and I didnt want you to get involved.N?velDrama.Org content. In that case, why did you change your attitude now? Evan: Because Jepson has something on him Of course, he would never tell Cherry that. After two seconds of silence, he said slowly, There is no reason. Since you like it, you can do whatever you want. I will protect you if anything happens. Hearing his words, Cherry cracked a smile. Alright. Thank you. However, I will not be together with Jepson immediately. I still have a test for him. Mm, Evan replied. Oh, thats right. Dont just talk about me. How are you and Suzy doing now? Evan fell silent. After Js death, Suzys attitude towards him was very indifferent. Coupled with the arrival of Jepson, the two of them didnt speak much at all. Chapter 126 Teresa Carters Is Pregnant. In the evening, Suzy Carters invited them to dinner. After arriving at the reserved restaurant, it was fortunate that Suzy Carters had booked a private room because the lobby on the first floor had been booked. Coincidentally, the crew which Teresa Carters was in was holding a wrap party next door. Today, Teresa Carters was very happy because she went to the hospital and was found to be pregnant in the afternoon. Everything was going as she had expected. Now that she had his child, Evan Hughes had to be responsible for her. Teresa Carters was going to see Evan Hughes the next day, but when she saw that Suzy Carters and the others were about to go upstairs, her expression suddenly changed. Evan Hughes is still in the Ancient Town? Teresa Carters bit her lip. The director had invited many reporters to promote it. Immediately, a bold idea came to Teresa Carterss mind. She stood up, plucked up her courage, and walked in front of them. She blocked their way and looked at Evan Hughes, who was standing in the middle. They looked at her in confusion. Mr. Hughes, Im sorry, but I have something to tell you. Can we talk in private? Evan Hughes nced at her indifferently and said coldly, I have nothing to say to you. At that moment, all the crowd pay attention to them, including the reporters present. All of these people were big shots in the entertainment industry! It seemed that there would be somethinge up. Displeasure shed across Teresa Carterss face. Evan Hughes, since you dont care my feelings, dont me me for making you lose face. Evan Hughes, Im pregnant! Everyone was shocked to hear it. Pregnant? Then why did you tell Evan Hughes? Especially Cherry Sherman who thought the scandal between her brother and Teresa Carters couldnt be true, could it? Cherry looked at Suzy. Just as she was about to say something, she realized that Suzy had a smile on her face, as if she were waiting for what would happen next. The others looked at Evan Hughes. He pursed his lips and said slowly, Oh? What does your pregnancy have to do with me? Teresa Carters clenched her fists and a trace of anger shed across her face. Evan Hughes, the child is yours! You cant deny it just because you dont want to be responsible for it! You were the one who brought me to the hotel that night. After saying that, Teresa Carters looked at Suzy Carters provocatively. The corners of Suzys mouth curled up slightly while she thought that the woman is truly stupid in her mind! Evan Hughes had a cold smile on his face. The child isnt mine. After that, he went straight upstairs. Evan Hughes! You slept with me but you didnt want to be responsible for me. How, how could you do it that ? Arent you a scumbag? Teresa Carters shouted from behind. She didnt expect Evan Hughes to deny the fact that he had a child with her! Suzy Carters originally wanted to follow him upstairs, but Teresa Carters grabbed her wrist and whispered coldly in her ear, Suzy Carters, let me tell you, the child belongs to Evan Hughes. No matter what, I will give birth to him. Youd better leave him as soon as possible! Suzy Cartersughed coldly when she heard it. Is that so? Thats great. If Evan Hughes doesnt admit it, when you give birth and have a paternity test, hell have to admit it. After saying that, Suzy Carters shook off her hand with a smile and went upstairs. As soon as they arrived at the room, Cherry asked, Brother, what happened? That kid Not mine, Evan Hughes replied definitely. Cherry heaved a sigh of relief. She knew that her brother would never sleep with a woman like Teresa Carters. Sean Jules, who had been watching the farce from the side, had a disappointed look on his face. He then looked at Suzys expression. It was obvious that she knew the truth. It was very difficult to chase her. Downstairs, the reporters on the scene were shocked when they heard the news. Just now, they didnt care about anything else and took a series of photos with their cameras. It should be noted that once the news spread, it would definitely be explosive news! Teresa Carters didnt follow them upstairs. Instead, she was interviewed by the reporters on the spot. Every sentence she uttered turned Evan Hughes into a scumbag. Soon, the news spread online. Everyone was stunned. The Carters family, who still didnt know the news, were also shocked! Pregnant? Gosh!!! I feel like Teresa Carters doesnt deserve Evan Hughes! Teresa deserve him. Her family background is good in all aspects, but there is someone who dont deserve him even more! Do you remember the photos of Teresa Carters and Evan Hughes in the hotel? Teresa Carters didnt have to lie, did she? Evan Hughes didnt admit it. Could he be a jerk Mr. Hughes must be responsible for Teresa! For a moment, there was an uproar online! Suzy Carters and the others did not stay for long and were about to leave when Evan Hughes received a call from Mr. Old Hughes. And then Jepson Smiths phone rang. It was a call from Clifford Smith. The two of them left the room in silence and picked up the phone. At the door, Evan Hughes threatened him coldly. Mr. Sullivan, you dont need me to remind you what to say and what not to, do you? Jepson Smith gritted his teeth and thought of Cherry Sherman in the private room. He said angrily, I know! The two of them answered the phone separately. The purpose of Mr. Old Hughess call was naturally to ask about Teresa Carters. He hadnt figured out what was going on with Suzy Carters. Now that Teresa Carters was pregnant, he was very angry! Grandpa, its not what you think. I have nothing to do with Teresa Carters. Evan, I believe you. I know you dont like that stupid woman. However, Suzy Carters seemed to be different. Exin the matter tomorrow as soon as possible. It will have a bad impact on all aspects of you. Okay, I see. After hanging up, Evan Hughes returned to the private room. Jepson Smith had just finished his call. Dont worry. Ive already told my dad ording to your instructions. You dont have much of a rtionship with Suzy Carters. You only got close to her for another purpose. Thank you, Evan Hughes said. Just as he was about to enter the private room, he added, Cherry told me that she had a little crush on you. Jepson Smith:!!! After paying the bill, they left the restaurant and returned to the hotel. When Suzy and Evan entered the room and there were no outsiders around, Suzy smiled and joked, Congrattions, Mr. Hughes. Youre happy to be a father! Suzy, Evan called out her name resentfully. Suzy stopped smiling and asked seriously, What are you going to do now? Are you really going to let her give birth to a child?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. No, Ill clear my name tomorrow. Suzy estimated that Evan had recorded something and did not ask any more. Tomorrow, Teresa Carters would be ruined again. In this way, it would be impossible for the Carters family to marry a woman who had been engaged and was still pregnant into the purple in the future. However, it was not yet tomorrow. In the middle of the night, a ck figure broke into Teresa Carterss room. Chapter 127 Abortion. In the hotel room, Teresa Carters was receiving a call from her family. Mom, Dad, dont worry! With the child here, Evan Hughes must take responsibility for me. All right, Ill return to Somo City tomorrow. As soon as she finished speaking, the door of the balcony opened. Upon hearing this voice, Teresa Carters turned her head. There was a trace of nervousness in her voice. Who are you? It was a man wearing a mask and a peaked cap. And he was wearing a ck sweater from head to toe. You want Evan Hughes to take responsibility for you? You dont deserve it. A maic and cold voice came. Teresa, Teresa Whats going on? Who is looking for you? The anxious voice of Mrs. Carters came from the other end of the phone. As soon as she finished asking, the phone was hung up. Teresa Carters was pressed to the ground, and her hands were tightly tied. Her expression was uneasy and resentful. Underneath the fine bangs, the mans eyes were full of sarcasm. Dont you know who you are? You want to use the child to be the wife of Mr. Hughes of the Hughes Group? After finishing his words, he kicked Teresa Carterss belly hard. The next second, he stepped on it again. Pain Heart-wrenching pain came. For a moment, cold sweat broke out on Teresa Carterss forehead.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She wanted to resist, but she was no match for him at all. There was a burst of pain in her lower abdomen. Child, my child Tears rolled down her cheeks. There was a pool of blood on the floor. Teresa Carterss face was pale, and she was indescribably bitter. She looked at the person in front of her with resentment. Just as she was about to faint from the pain, the man took out a knife. Without any hesitation, he cut Teresa Carterss left cheek, causing blood to flow out instantly. This time, it was even more unforgettable and painful. This is the price for seducing Evan Hughes! After that, the man slowly let go of her. Teresa Carters, who was no longer restrained, stood up in an instant. The blood and tears on her face intertwined together and she pounced on the man as if she had gone crazy. She shouted, Im going to kill you! As soon as she stood up, she fell to the ground because of exhaustion. She wanted to stood up, but her whole body was in pain. Kill me? You? The man said sarcastically. Teresa Carters covered her belly and totally copsed. Just as she was about to faint, she asked powerlessly and resentfully, Who sent you here? Was it Suzy Carters? Or else? Remember, stay away from Evan Hughes in the future. Otherwise, you will end up worse than you are today. After that, the man left the balcony. With herst breath, Teresa Carters climbed to the side, picked up her mobile phone, and dialed her assistant. Suzy! I must kill you! Early the next morning, Suzy Carters was awoken by the doorbell. She opened the door with sleepy eyes. When she saw the person, she suddenly sobered up a little. It turned out to be Mrs. Carters. Before she could react, Mrs. Carters scolded her. Suzy Carters, youre so cruel! As soon as she finished speaking, Mrs. Carters raised her hand and was about to hit her. Suzy Carterss pupils contracted. Just as the p was about tond, she tightly gripped her hand and coldly stared at the person in front of her. Immediately after, he flung her hand away. Whats wrong with you so early in the morning? Hearing that, Evan Hughes also hurried out of the room. Seeing that he was also in the room, Mrs. Lis face became colder. Mr. Hughes, do you know that Suzy Carters sent someone to abort Teresa yesterday? She even ruined her face! My poor daughter! Suzy Carters, how could you be so vicious? Mrs. Carters choked with sobs. She red at Suzy Carters and wanted to rush forward to hit her again. Evan Hughes pulled Suzy behind him. Suzy Carters was shocked. Miscarry? Disfigurement? She subconsciously looked at Evan. Mrs. Carters clenched her fists. Mr. Hughes, are you still going to protect Suzy Carters at this point? Its still your child! The child isnt mine, Evan Hughes said coldly. He stared coldly at the person in front of him. Suzy has been with me since yesterday. She didnt do it. If its not her, then who else could it be? The man who knocked her out has admitted it. Its Suzy Carters! Mr. Hughes, even now, you still refuse to admit that the child is yours. No matter what, you have to be responsible for Teresa! Mrs. Carters looked at Suzy Carters with resentment again. And you, we will definitely return what Teresa has suffered twofold! Suzy Carters took two steps forward and let out a coldugh. I told you that I didnt do it. They knew that I didnt get along well with you, so they took advantage of my reputation to attack Teresa Carters. Do you believe that? Dont you know how many dirty things your Carters family has done behind your back? Dont you know how many enemies you have? What happened to Teresa Carters was all caused by you. Suzy Carters mocked her word by word. You You! Mrs. Carters pointed at her and was so angry that she was speechless. Suzy Carters, I should have strangled you to death back then! As soon as she finished speaking, her cell phone rang. It was Mr. Carters who called and told her that Teresa Carters had woken up. After she heard the news, she left some fierce words and then left. The room descended into silence. Suzy Carters rubbed the space between her eyebrows. Who do you think did this? I dont know. Evan shook his head. Neither of them had expected it. Suzy stared suspiciously at the man next to her. Looking into her eyes, Evan pursed his lips. Do you think its me? Suzy didnt say anything. The child is not mine. I dont need to do it. That seemed to be the case. Since Evan had said so, Suzy naturally believed him as well. Maybe as you said, he is also the enemy of the Carters family. In order not to expose himself, he framed you. Well, dont think too much. Evan touched her head. Regardlessly, the matter did not bring any harm to the two of them. Suzy got up and walked towards the bathroom. After washing up, Evan still had to go to work, so Suzy went to the crew alone. In the car, she felt that something was strange. The Carters family had indeed done a lot of dirty things over the years by relying on their status and background, but in her previous life, Evan had caused the Carters family to decline. Many people hade out to add insult to injury. Before that, no one had done anything to them. Suzy called the director, brought two of Evans bodyguards, and turned to the hospital. In the ward, Teresa Carters choked with sobs. All the members of the Carters family came tofort her. As soon as Suzy opened the door, everyone looked at her. Their sights were like knives, frighteningly cold. Chapter 128 Kisses. As soon as she saw Suzy Carters, Teresa Carters immediately lifted the quilt and wanted to rush up, but Michael Carters stopped her in time. Teresa, you are still weak. Lie down first. Teresa Carterss eyes were filled with tears. She red at Suzy Carters angrily and said, Brother, Dad, send someone to arrest her. I want to beat her to death! Suzy Carters, how dare youe over? Mr. and Mrs. Carters walked forward, but before they could get close to Suzy, they were stopped by the two bodyguards behind her. Of course, I want to see what my once close sister has be. Suzy crossed her arms and looked at the group of people in front of her indifferently. Teresa Carters looked worse than she had imagined. The left side of her face was bandaged and it seemed that the wound was not small. Their faces were filled with anger, and all kinds of curses could be heard, which were all criticizing Suzy Carters. Suzy stepped forward indifferently and looked into Teresa Carterss hateful eyes. Did you see what the man looked likest night? Suzy Carters, dont put on an act! Teresa Carters pointed at her and shouted loudly, Its you! You sent him! Yesterday, your man kept saying that Im not worthy of Evan Hughes and told me to stay away from him! What else would it be! Hearing this, Suzys gaze flickered slightly. She did not expect that the assassin from yesterday would actually say such words. Ive already said that it is not me. If you all do not believe me, then forget about it. You you still wont admit it! Youre jealous that Im pregnant with Evan Hughess child. Youre worried that you wont be able to keep your position! Suzy Carters, youre so cruel! Suzy sneered when she heard it. Jealous? Can I be jealous that youre pregnant with a gigolos child? Teresa Carterss face suddenly changed. What did you say? The expressions of the Carters family members changed as well. Li Shu stood up with an arrogant smile on his face. It seems that you havent seen the news today! After she finished speaking, Suzys brows raised slightly before she left. The Carters family wanted to teach her a lesson, but the bodyguards were there and they couldnt even touch her hair. At that moment, they were focused on Suzy s final sentence. Everyone hurriedly opened the news. On Twitter, the name, Teresa Carters, directly went viral. An indecent video thatsted for a few minutes was uploaded online. Although many important parts of the video had been deleted, it could still be seen that it was Teresa Carters. Soon, someizens revealed the identity of the man. He turned out to be the top beauty of the most famous entertainment clubs, Night, in Somo City . The video was obviously a surveince video with a date on it. That day was the day that Teresa Carters and Evan Hughes had been photographed in the hotel. The Hughes Group also posted on Twitter, indicating that the child was not Evan Hughess. The news online caused a heated discussion. Teresa Carters became the object of everyones ridicule. She was so excited that she smashed her phone. No, its impossible Everyone in the Carters family panicked. Mr. Carters asked anxiously, Teresa, are you sure that it was Evan Hughes that night? Im sure! Teresa Carters said loudly with certainty. Recalling the details of that night, she could not help but tremble. That night, Evan Hughes asked me to take a shower. When I came out, the lights in the room were turned off, and I felt dizzy But the next day, Evan Hughes was in the room! When everyone heard this, they immediately understood that the person who had been there that night was obviously not Evan Hughes. He had plotted against Teresa Carters! You idiot, Evan Hughes Daddy! Teresa Carters choked with sobs. She was pregnant and disfigured. The child was a gigogos! There was no hope. Mr. Carters left the hospital angrily and rushed to the hotel. In the room, Evan Hughes received a phone call from Mr. Carters, and the two of them met in a cafe nearby. Mr. Carters had arrived early. He had thought about how to question Evan Hughes, but when he saw the man walking toward him in a ck suit, he immediately gave in. Mr. Hughes. Mr. Carters stood up. Evan Hughes sat opposite him. The mans every move was graceful, and his whole body exuded a terrifying aura. He looked coldly at the person in front of him. Mr. Carters gritted his teeth and suppressed his anger. Mr. Hughes, you actually treated my daughter like this for Suzy Carterss sake. You The matter is unrted to Suzy. It is your daughter who thought herself to be clever, conceited and plotted against me at the banquet. A cold voice rang out. For a moment, Mr. Carters clenched his fingers and looked embarrassed. At that time, Teresa was indeed in the wrong. But now, since the child is not yours, its ok if you want to clear your name. Why did you put such a thing online! How can you let my daughter face people in the future? How can you bring shame to our Carters family? After that, Mr. Carters looked up at Evan Hughes with a hint of coldness in his eyes. Mr. Hughes, are you going to be our enemy? The corners of Evan Hughess mouth curved upwards. Of course I dont want to be enemies with the Carters family. After that, he took out a contract from the side in an unhurried manner. This is Mr. Carters was a little confused. When he opened the document, he was immediately shocked. It was a piece ofnd that the Hughes Group had just won. Thend could be said to be an important project for the Hughes Group this year. Is it enough topensate for the Carters familys loss of face? How could it not! Thend was worth more than 3 billion dors. If it could be developed, it would make more than 10 billion dors.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Mr. Hughes, are you really giving it to our Carters Group? I do not wish to be enemies with the Carters Group. However, do not provoke me and Suzy again. Fine, Mr. Hughes. Mr. Carters nodded excitedly and quickly signed the contract. Evan Hughes left the restaurant. As he turned around, his expression turned colder. After leaving the hospital, Suzy Carters hadnt figured out who had attacked Teresa Carters when she arrived at the set. However, her rtionship with the Carters family was irreconcble. It didnt matter if she was charged with another crime. Suzy Carters didnt think much about it. She spent the entire morning filming. In the afternoon, Evan Hughes arrived at the set. He was ready to go back to Somo City and now he would visit Suzy Carters. However, as soon as they arrived at the set, they heard the staff members discussing, Miss Carters and Mr. Jules are going to shoot a kissing scene in the afternoon, right? Another one smiled and said, Im looking forward to it! Evan Hughess handsome face darkened when he heard that. After asking, he learned that Suzy Carters was in the dressing room, so he walked in and called everyone in the dressing room away. Suzy Carters, who was in the middle of fixing her makeup, was full of doubts. What are you doing? Are you going to shoot a kissing scene with Sean Jules in the afternoon? Suzy nodded. Just as she was about to tell Evan that she had asked the director to have a substitute, the man said coldly, Dont do it! Chapter 129 Fluid-K Attacked Hearing the overbearing voice, Suzy was speechless. Before she could say anything, Evan took a step forward, lifted her chin, and kissed her passionately. They were still in the dressing room! Suzy subconsciously wanted to push him away, but the man held her waist tightly with the other hand holding the back of her head and deepened the kiss. After an unknown period of time, Suzys breathing became chaotic. The voice of a staff member came from outside. Miss Carters, lets start filming! Suzy hurriedly pushed Evan away and answered, Okay. Evan looked at Suzy with passionate eyes. Youre not allowed to kiss him, got it? I heard that. The kissing scene was taken as a substitute. Evan was finally satisfied. The anniversary celebration of the Hughes Group will be held next week. I have to return to Somo City today. It was only then that Suzy found out that he was leaving today and she could not help but feel disappointed. However, she still said lightly, Well, then you hurry to go and Im going to shoot. Just as she was about to turn and leave, Evan grabbed her wrist. To the Hughes Groups banquet next week. Suzy said, Im not going. Then pack up and go back with me now. The mans deep voice came. Suzy rolled her eyes speechlessly. All right, Ill go. Only then did Evan stop talking. After instructing her to take good care of herself, the two of them left the dressing room together. On the set, Jepson Smith stared at her face and said, Suzy, why is your face so red? Isnt the makeup artists face a little too red? Suzy was speechless. Sean, who was standing at the side, was speechless. She coughed dryly and walked toward the director. Lets start filming! During the shooting process, Suzy was a little absent-minded. She did NG twice in a row, but she was Miss Carters, so no one dared to say anything. Suzy stepped forward and took a sip of water. Sean Jules slowly walked over and whispered into her ear, Why are you absent-minded? Evan Hughes just left and you miss him so much? Who told you I missed him? Sean Jules smiled. In the past, he had always thought that Suzy did not like Evan Hughes and she was with him because of his identity. However, after getting along with them recently, he could clearly feel that they liked each other. Suzy, tell me. Since you like Evan, why did you separate from him in the past? Its none of your business! Suzy drank some water again. For some reason, she felt a sense of fear in her mind. Isnt it because I have a better understanding of you so that I can pursue you better? Dont waste your time! Suzy rolled his eyes and immediately stood up to continue filming. The shootingsted until the evening. After returning to the hotel, Suzy leaned against the sofa. She was exhausted and felt more and more ufortable. She thought that she was tired from filming. As soon as she got up, she prepared to take a shower and sleep. In an instant, her entire body was in pain. Right after Suzy got up, she fell to the ground. The cup of water on the table was identally swept away by her and shattered into pieces on the ground. Miss Carters, whats the matter? The bodyguards voice came from outside, asking, Miss Carters, whats the matter? Suzys expression was pale. She clutched her chest and fell onto the sofa as she replied, Im fine. Her beautiful face had turned iparably pale and she felt as though 10, 000 ants were devouring her from head to toe. She was painful. The feeling was too familiar. It was Fluid-K. Tears had already flowed down her cheeks uncontrobly. Suzy bit his lip and her mind went nk, leaving only unforgettable pain all over her body. For a moment, she wanted tomit suicide and end this pain. However, Suzy was unwilling. The painsted for about half an hour. Lying on the sofa, she had been tortured like a rag doll. Right at that moment, the phone next to her rang. Suzy didnt look at who it was and picked up the phone powerlessly. Are you done with the shooting? Evans maic voice rang out. Suzy held back her tears and replied, Yes, I just returned to the hotel. Okay, go to bed early. Suzy didnt respond and just hung up. She curled up on the sofa and her body kept trembling. There were still a few months before the Fluid-K took effect. How could it be like this? After a while, she got up and went to the bathroom. When she saw herself in a sorry state in the mirror, Suzy was shocked as well. She didnt dare to imagine what would happen if Evan was here tonight Suzy closed her eyes powerlessly. She had thought that the Fluid-K would take effect when Evan would remove his contract with her, but now, everything had gone out of her control. When would the next time it red up? Would she run into Evan at the scene She didnt want him to see her like that at all. It wasnt until midnight that Suzy fell asleep. The next day, she went to the set listlessly. As soon as Sean Jules saw her, his face was full of surprise. Whats wrong with you? Did you stealst night? Suzy shook his head and ate the breakfast sent by the staff, but she had no appetite. After taking two bites, she threw it aside. Just as she was about to get up and ask the makeup teacher to apply the makeup artist for her, Sean Jules grabbed her wrist. Suzy, in your current state, what can you film for today? Suzy indifferently said, Dont worry about it. However, Sean Jules ignored her words and pulled her out of the dressing room. As soon as they walked out, they ran into Jepson Smith. Where are you going? Jepson Smith was confused. Tell Mr. Nick that Suzy and I are taking leave today. Let him shoot someone elses scenes first. Huh? Sean Jules ignored the confused look on his face and pulled Suzy away. Jepson Smith narrowed his eyes slightly.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. He and Sean Jules had known each other for many years in the circle. What would his friend and future brother-inw choose? After hesitating for a while, Su Qianjue took out his phone and sent Evan Hughes a message. [Your girlfriend ran away with someone else!] At the same time, Evan Hughes was listening to n Hawks recent investigations in his office. Mr. Hughes, Ive investigated. There were a total of five orphans who survived in the Merry-Home. Ive studied them, but they are very young and have forgotten about these things. But I found out that in the fire back then, a lucky cleaner survived. She left a deep impression on Wendy Smith. Evan Hughess expression froze when he heard that. The reason why the Smith family knew about Wendy Smiths disappearance in the orphanage in Somo City was that they had received news that someone had seen the bracelet on Wendy Smiths hand when she was missing in the orphanage. Evan Hughes said, Continue. The cleaner said that Miss Smith was called Yetta in the orphanage. At that time, she was only two years old but she was very smart and cute. Therefore, the cleaner had a deep impact on her. Several days before the fire, someone adopted Yetta. Chapter 130 Could Suzy Carters Be Wendy Smith? Someone adopted Wendy Smith. It meant that she was still alive. It was undoubtedly good news. But all the information about the Merry-Home has been destroyed. Even that cleanner doesnt know who adopted Wendy Smith. He An looked bad. It could be said that it is very difficult to find out who had adopted her in the whole Somo City. Evan Hughes narrowed his eyes slightly. Wendy Smiths bracelet is worth 10 million. It hasnt appeared for years, which proves that the adoptive family is very rich. Theres no need for them to sell it. You can check with the rich. All right, Mr. Hughes. What about Suzy? Not only Wendy Smith, but Evan Hughes had also been investigating Suzys biological parents ever since a fake father hade to take her as a rtive. However, it was even more difficult on Suzy. The Carters family has blocked the news very well. The news that the Carters family leaked to Evelyn Ryan about rted news was all fake. There was no clue whether Suzy was raised in an orphanage, by the roadside, or in other ces, let alone her biological parents. Evan rubbed the middle of his eyebrows and suddenly said, Do you think whether Suzy is Wendy Smith? Hearing this, n Hawk was shocked! He rubbed his head and said, Thats impossible, Mr. Hughes. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Evan Hughes was indeed speaking nonsense. If Suzy was really Wendy Smith, many things would be much simpler. But indeed, how could there be such a coincidence in the world? Send more people to continue the investigation. He could not dy any longer. He had to dissolve the engagement with Wendy Smith as soon as possible. After n Hawk left, Evan Hughes looked at theputer for a while before picking it up and reading the message from Jepson Smith. The man narrowed his eyes slightly and replied with a question mark. His entire body exuded a terrifying aura. He then slowly dialed Suzy, but her phone was turned off. At this time, Sean Jules had already driven Suzy to ake near Ancient Town. They were sitting in an open-air cafe by theke, surrounded by lucid waters and lush mountains. The autumn sun was shining warmly on Suzys body, and she was leaningzily on a chair. How is it? Are you feeling better? Sean Jules wore a cap, and under the cap, a charming face looked at Suzy with a smile. Its good. Its better if youre not here. Sean Jules, !!! The smile on his face disappeared in an instant. I dont think you miss me! You want someone else to apany you here! Suzy smiled. Looking at thekeside, she was stunned for a long time. Do you have something on your mind? Tell me. Hearing his voice, Suzy looked at him. Sean Jules, do you have anything troubling you? No. Sean Jules shook his head. No, I have. Youre my biggest worry. As he spoke, he leaned backfortably on his chair. Suzy, dont think too much! Its amazing. God gave us a chance to live. We just need to live well. The corners of Suzys mouth curled into a trace of a helpless smile when she heard that.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Yes, I also want to live a good life, but Suzys eyes shed slightly. Do you know Fluid-K? Sean paused for a moment. I have. Whats wrong? When Teresa Carters came back, I was poisoned by the Carters family. For a moment, Sean sat up straight and asked in disbelief, What did you say? At that moment, Suzys voice was very calm. Sean, I only have less than a year left to live. Regardless of what you think of me, give it up. Suzy you lied to me, didnt you? You dont need such a ridiculous reason to make me give up, do you? Do you think I need to lie to you? Well, its almost time. Lets go back! After speaking, Suzy stood up. Sean sat in the distance as if he had lost his soul, and he felt extremely heavy. Suzy was the first person he truly liked. Yet now, he found out that she had less than a year left to live At the moment, Sean Jules suddenly understood why Suzy and Evan Hughes separated. After returning to the car, Suzy turned on her cell phone, which had been turned off the whole morning. She realized that Evan had called her. After two seconds of hesitation, she called back. The call was quickly picked up. Where did you go? Evans cold voice sounded. There were so many people in the crew that Suzy had probably guessed that he had found out about her and Sean Jules. Suzy did not try to hide it. I dont know whats going on with Sean Jules, but he forcibly brought me to ake. Sean Jules, who had just gotten in the car, was speechless. Forcibly?! She did it voluntarily. Did I ever say that you are not allowed to contact him except for filming? As his unhappy voice reached her ears, Suzy pursed her lips. Got it. Ill go back immediately. Right. A weekter, Suzy returned to Somo City, apanied by Sean Jules and Jepson Smith. After arriving in Somo City, they separated. Suzy made a trip to Starlight Pictures. Thepany profited a lot from Suzys previous movies and Victor Ryans songs. They also released the online drama that Diana Jones had filmed before. Although Diana Jones left thepany, the money she earned from the online drama was still belonged to Suzy. Now, she was a rich woman. Looking at thepanys ounts, a faint smile appeared on Suzys face. Right at this moment, Nina Ernst walked in. Miss Carters, Diana Jones ising. Do you want to see her? Suzy frowned slightly when she heard that. She could roughly guess the reason for Diana Joness arrival. Let here up. After a while, Diana Jones pushed open the office door. She had lost a lot of weight after not seeing her for a while. Miss Carters. Suzy crossed her arms and stared at her coldly. Whats up? Instantly, Diana Joness face was covered with tears. Sister Shu, please save me! Can you let me return to the stars? Suzyughed coldly when she heard that. Oh? Save you? Didnt you leave resolutely at that time? Miss Carters, I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong. Earl Carters is inhuman! Please please help me! Tears streamed down Diana Joness cheeks as she sobbed. I started dating Earl Carters after I work in Dreaming Pictures, but the movie wasnt released. He med it on me and dumped me And he removed all my roles and endorsements. Not only that, but just like the previous actress, Diana Jones had also been photographed. When she was with Earl Carters, she was still a little afraid that she would meet the same fate as those actress, but she couldnt resist the temptation of Earl Carterss status. However, she had always been very cautious. Every time, it was she who booked the hotel. But she didnt expect that it was still Earl Carters used the video to threaten her to sign an unfair contract. The corners of Suzys mouth twitched. She did not expect Diana Jones to be so stupid. Not only did she hop to Dreaming Pictures, but she even dared to be with Earl Carters. Diana Jones, you chose to leave back then. It was your own choice. I wont help you. You can go. Chapter 131 The Anniversary Celebration Banquet There was still hope for her to develop in Diana Joness online drama, but she could betray others. Suzy did not ept her and would not pity her at all. Miss Carters. Diana Joness heart sank to the bottom. She pleaded nonstop. However, Suzy did not respond. In the end, Diana left in great disappointment. Suzy was her final hope, but now her hope had been destroyed. Diana Jones did not hate Suzy. It was all his own fault. It was Diana who had chosen the wrong path. As soon as Diana left, Thomas entered the office with a huge bag in his hand. Mr. Kenn This is? Take a look at the dress that Mr. Hughes asked me to send you. Suzys gaze flickered lightly when she heard this, and then she opened the box. It was a pce-style dress with pearl powder. Under the light, small diamonds glittered beautifully and charmingly. This was personally designed by Evan! Thomas had a smile on his face. Suzy was stunned. Evan had designed it himself?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Okay, thank you, Mr. Kenn. Thank you foring. Thomas rubbed his nose. Suzys reaction is so t? Evan designed it himself! After all, even though this man knows how to design a dress, a finished product is very rare! Okay, you go ahead with your work. See you at the banquet in the evening. OK. Suzy sent him off. Suzy returned to his office and looked at the dress. It wasnt that Suzy wasnt happy. It was just that the better Evan treated her, the more guilty she felt and also at a loss. Could it be that this love was fake? At six oclock in the evening. Suzy finished her make-up in Starlight Picturess dressing room, changed into the dress that Thomas had sent over, and drove alone to the hotel where the banquet was held. Evan was entertaining guests at the door. When he saw Suzy slowly walking over in high heels, his expression changed slightly. At that moment, he began to regret designing that outfit for Suzy. Mr. Hughes. Suzy walked forward to greet him with a faint smile on her face. Evan nodded slightly. Evans maic voice rang in Suzys ear the moment they brushed past each other. Wait for me to leave together after the banquet. No, Suzy replied in a low voice. Following that, Suzy walked in. There were already many people in the venue. Today was the anniversary of the Hughes Groups establishment. Many people were talking about Evan. They were undoubtedly praising him. In just six short years, the Hughes Group had be the number one group in Somo City. The socialites were discussing in low voices when they spotted Suzy. Suzy is here too? Wasnt the scandal between her and Evan a hot topic? Dont tell me its true. I dont know! In my opinion, Suzy is in the limelight now. Look at the Starlight Pictures. It will definitely trample the Dreaming Pictures underfoot in the future. Suzy and Mr. Hughes are quite a good match. Suzy is much better than that idiot Teresa Carters. When Suzy heard the rumors, she ignored them. Suzy saw Jepson, Sean and Cherry from afar. She lifted her skirt and walked over. Right at this moment, a woman blocked Suzys path. Suzy raised his eyes. It was actually Teresa. Teresas dress was the same as Suzys, pink. However, it could be seen clearly that there was a huge difference in their temperaments. Teresas face was covered with a thickyer of powder, which made her look extremely ugly. Suzy opened her mouth and said mockingly, I didnt expect you toe out so quickly and make a fool of yourself! You Teresa was so angry that she gritted her teeth and red at Suzy. Then Teresa smiled again and said, Suzy, you still dont know it, do you? Mr. Hughes gave my father the piece ofnd topensate me! Evan would never make an enemy out of the Carters family for you! Suzy smiled when she heard this. Thend in the Wooden Garden was thest straw to crush the Carters Group. Suzy didnt want to argue with her. Just as Suzy was about to turn around and leave, Teresa grabbed her wrist and pestered her. Suzy was speechless. As soon as Suzy finished speaking, Suzy quickly picked up the wine ss on the waiters tray, turned around, and identally sshed the wine on Teresas face. Ah! Suzy, you Oh sorry, I didnt do it on purpose. Teresa wiped her face and her delicate makeup was instantly ruined. The scar on the left side of her face was gradually revealed. In a short period of time, the people around them were in a heated discussion. Ah? Whats wrong with Teresas face? Is she injured? This is called injury? This is a disfigurement! I knew it. Teresa usually looks pure. Why is she wearing so much makeup today? All kinds of embarrassing words came to Teresas ears. She was so angry that her facial features were distorted. She pointed at those socialites who usuallyughed with her and scolded them. Shut up, all of you! Hearing the sound, Earl rushed over. He looked at Suzy gloomily and then took Li Qing to the bathroom. Suzy smiled. Suzy turned around and greeted Sean and the others, who had just arrived. Then, many directors and brands came to Suzy. All of whom wanted to cooperate with her. Suzy walked around the banquet with a wine ss in her hand and chatted with the chairman. Thinking back to the past, when she had just left the Carters family to attend the CIRA banquet, everyone avoided her. Now, things had really changed! Meanwhile, in the washroom. As soon as Teresa put on her makeup, she went out and Earl said impatiently, Can you behave yourself? I told you not toe here. Now, everyone isughing at you. Teresa instantly felt aggrieved when she heard this. Earl, I just wanted to visit Evan. Moreover, its all Lishus fault that the matter hase to this point. You didnt avenge forn me, but now youre using me. Earl had a headache over Teresas argument. Eyebrows furrowed, he said, Now that things havee to this. Its about time you give up on Evan. Not to mention Evan, the other aristocratic families probably looked down on Teresa. Teresa clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. If I cant get him, Suzy cant either! Michael said, All right, you go back first. Michael and I have nned everything. Lishu naturally cant be with Evan. As soon as Suzy finished negotiating with a brand, a waiter walked up to her and said, Miss Carters, Teresa is waiting for you in the room upstairs. She said that she had something about Fluid-K to tell you. Before Suzy could ask anything, the server shoved a room card into her hand and left. Suzy narrowed his eyes slightly. At present, Fluid-K was what Suzy cared about the most, but she also knew that the Carters family had no antidote at all. What was Teresa trying to do? Suzy nced at the banquet and did not see Teresa. She then grabbed the room card and walked upstairs. Chapter 132 Where’s Suzy and Sean? Suzy took the elevator to the door of the room. Suzy swiped the card and walked in. Why are you here? Sean sat on the sofa and looked confused as he looked at Suzy, who had just arrived. Suzy paused slightly. The moment she saw Sean, she knew that she had been tricked by that group of people again. Before she could react, the door behind her was mmed shut. A trace of coldness shed past Suzys eyes as she moved forward to inspect it. Sure enough, the door was locked. Sean also noticed that something was wrong and quickly got up. Whats going on? Suzy looked at him and asked, Who invited you up here? Earl!N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Suzy stared at him, puzzled. Dont you hate him to the bone? Why did you agree to meet him? I I want to ask him about the Fluid-K. Sean lowered his eyes. What he said was true. Suzy pressed her lips together. How long have you been here? Two minutes. Weve fallen into a trap. This room is not normal. I think someone wille up soon. Suzy and Sean were in a room alone. At that time, whatever happened between the two of them, they would not be able to clear themselves of the me even if they jumped into the Yellow River. And the person who came must be Evan. Suzy looked around and took the lead to throw all the perfumes in the room into the bathroom. Then, Suzy took out her mobile phone. As Suzy expected, there was a signal shielding device installed in the room. There was no signal at all. Sean slowly realized what was going on. He walked to the door of the room and smiled disdainfully. Its okay. Well be able to go out soon. After saying that, Sean surveyed the hotel room and found a small knife. Suzy walked forward and narrowed her eyes slightly. You know how to pick locks? Its just a piece of cake. The corners of Suzys mouth twitched. The movie emperor knew how to pick a lock. If this thing spread out, Sean would be a joke. Those who did not know would think that Sean had been a thief before. Sean seemed to have thought of something and suddenly stopped what he was doing. Why dont we stop picking and wait for Evan to catch us? Werent you thinking of leaving him? What a bad idea! Arent you afraid that Evan will kill you? Suzy rolled her eyes speechlessly. Open it quickly. Okay, okay, okay. Fortunately, I am a decent pursuer. Otherwise, you cant run away tonight. Suzy was speechless. Michael and Earl thought that their n was wless, and the aphrodisiac was lit in the room. Sean liked Suzy, so it was impossible for him to control himself. In the meeting room, Michael looked at the time. It had been almost half an hour, but Suzy and Sean hadnte. The thing was probably sessful. The two brothers looked at one another. They were both smilingcently. All the guests were present. Evan was about to step onto the stage and give a speech, but when he looked around, there was no sign of Suzy. The mans eyes dimmed slightly, and then he found Cherry and Jepson. Do you see Suzy? Cherry and Jepson shook their heads. We are also looking for him! And that guy, Sean, where did he go Jepson looked around and responded. Cherry and Jepson took out their phones and made a call. The phone was connected, but no one answered. Seeing Evans gaze gradually darken, Cherry and Jepson looked anxious. Right at that moment, Michael and Earl walked over. Mr. Hughes, are you looking for Suzy? Evan looked at him gloomily. They were both famous businessmen, but in front of Evan, Michael was still a little less arrogant. Michael pursed his lips and said, I just saw Suzy and Sean going upstairs. Earl followed from the side and said, Mr. Hughes, we know your feelings for Lishu, but I have to remind you that Lishu is scheming. You have to be careful and dont be deceived by her. The matter between me and Suzy is not something that you all can discuss. With that, Evan walked away. Cherry and Jepson hurriedly chased after Evan. Earl and Michael, who wanted to watch the show, naturally followed. Evan had just taken a few steps when n Hawk caught up. President Fu, its time for you to give a speech on stage. Evan ignored n and continued walking toward the elevator. After asking the waiter, he learned of the room where Suzy and Sean had met. Yes, Mr. Hughes. Soon, Evan found the room where Suzy and Sean had met. The door was open and there were faint traces of being pried open. For a moment, Earl and Michael looked at each other. The n failed? Then where were Suzy and Sean? The room was empty. Evans eyes darkened and he said coldly to n, Go and get the surveince footage. Yes, Mr. Hughes. Evan turned and left the room. Michael and Earl were about to follow him, but Evan stopped and looked at them sharply. Dont think that I dont know what happened behind the scenes today. Michael said, Mr. Hughes Ill settle this with youter! With that, Evan walked away. Arriving at the hotels monitoring room, the manager quickly retrieved the surveince footage from the corridor. He could vaguely make out that the door to the hotel room was opened in around 20 minutes time. In the video, Sean left in a hurry with Suzy in his arms. The video was very clear. Although there was no sound, it could be seen that Suzy was awake. If Suzy was awake, why was she carried by Sean? Where did they go? In the monitoring room, the surrounding air seemed to have frozen, and it was extremely cold. Evan stood up and ordered n in a deep voice, Find them immediately! Evan Cherry and Jepson stood behind him. Evan left before Cherry and Jepson could finish their conversation. Cherrys face was contorted with anxiety. Dame it! Suzy had an affair! How dare Suzy and Sean act in this way! On the other side, Suzy was sitting in Seans car. Just then, when Sean had pried open the door, he had turned around smugly to look at Suzy. How is it? Am I good Before Sean could finish his words, Sean noticed that Suzy, who was leaning against the wall, was no longer as delicate and beautiful as before. On the contrary, Suzys face was pale and extremely ugly. Sean stood up anxiously. Suzy, whats wrong? Suzy clutched her chest and said weakly, The poison in my body is acting up again. The next second, she grabbed Seans arm. Take me away from here, now! Suzy couldnt let Evan see her like this. As soon as she finished speaking, Sean could not be bothered with anything else. He picked Suzy up and left in a hurry. Sean drove the car and asked Suzy in the backseat. Suzy, are you alright? Not good. It was not good at all. Suzy trembled as she curled up her body. Her breathing was weak and difficult. She was in so much pain that she could not even breathe. Her fingernails had already pierced through her palm Chapter 133 Evan Blacklisted Her Sean sent Suzy to a nearby hotel. After arriving at the hotel, Suzy directly closed the door of her room and blocked Sean outside the living room. The moment she closed the door, she gritted her teeth and said, If Evanes, dont let him see me no matter what. Suzyy on the bed, enduring all the pain in the room by herself. After an unknown period of time, Sean was pacing back and forth in the room, but he did not know what to do. Just then, the hotel doorbell rang. Seans gaze froze. He knew that Evan was looking for him. Thinking back to what Suzy had just said Sean had made up his mind that he would not open the door tonight no matter what. However, with a beep, the door of the hotel was directly opened. Evan, Jepson, and Cherry appeared at the door. Evan took a step forward and his gaze was cold as he walked forward. Wheres Suzy? She With that, Evan turned his gaze to the door and walked up to it. Sean rushed forward to stop him. Dont go in. She doesnt want to see you. Evan pushed Sean away and said coldly, Get out of my way.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Just as Evan was about to turn the doorknob, the door of the room was opened. Suzys face was still pale. When she met Evans cold gaze and before she could say anything, the man grabbed her wrist and pulled her away. Sean wanted to chase after Suzy and ask about his condition, but he was stopped by Cherry. What happened between you and Suzy? What happened between the two of you? Nothing. Cherry had a headache. The two of them were still neatly dressed and nothing seemed to have happened. However, why would Sean take Suzy to this hotel? On the way, Suzy was held tightly by Evan and they got into the car. Youre hurting me. Suzy frowned and Evan slowly let go of her. After getting in the car, Evan looked at her face with his deep eyes and asked, What happened? All along the way, Suzy had already thought of many things in her mind. Did it mean that she didnt have much time left since the Fluid-K took effect in advance? Suzy took a deep breath. Dont you know what happened? I was tricked by Earl and then taken to this hotel by Sean. Everything happened before you came happened. Impossible! Evans voice was filled with anger. Why is it impossible Before Suzy could finish her sentence, Evan stretched out his long arm, sped the back of her head, and aggressively kissed her on the lips. Evans kiss was violent and rough. Suzy struggled to push Evan away, but her strength was no match for Evans. Suzy was pinned down tightly with one hand. The next second, Evan tore off the shoulder straps of Suzys gown. Evan buried his head in Suzys neck and bit Suzys corbone. Suzy gasped in pain. Her eyes reddened slightly and her lips trembled as she said, I and Sean have already Do you still want to touch me? As soon as she finished speaking, Evan stopped and looked at her face coldly. Suzy, tell me, were you lying to me? Suzy remained silent. If you were plotted against, why did you follow Sean to this hotel? Why didnt you look for me? Evan asked, stressing each word. Suzy took a deep breath. Because I like Sean! So, what you said earlier was all fake? Yes. As soon as Suzy finished speaking, a smile tugged at the corners of Evans mouth, and his handsome face was terrifyingly crazy. Previously, Suzy had said that she did not like Sean. She had gone to the ancient town to film for the sake of thepany. Everything had been fake. From beginning to end, she liked Sean. What was ridiculous was that Evan had always wanted Lishu to fall in love with him again. Evan, The contract is over. I broke the contract. One billion yuan. Ill transfer it to you tomorrow. After saying that, Suzy straightened her clothes and did not dare to look at Evans face. She immediately turned and got out of the car. Suzy stood by the roadside. Not long after, the Maybach in front of her drove away at an extremely fast speed. When Cherry and her friends got out of the car, they saw the car leaving. Looking at Suzys appearance Cherry knew that they must have fought again. Suzy, can you be nicer to my brother? Its the Hughes Group anniversary celebration today. He abandoned all the guests to look for you, but what about you? Cherry rebuked with a displeased expression. Suzy Sean stepped forward, wanting to say something. Suzy did not respond. She expressionlessly turned around and took a taxi to leave. It was bound to be a sleepless night. The next day, Suzy arrived at thepany with dark circles under his eyes. The first thing was to transfer all the money she had earned recently into Evans ount. It was about one billion. After today, the two of them were officially over. Suzy thought that. But right at this moment, Nina Ernst walked in hastily. Miss Carters, Pity Blue doesnt intend to give this deal to Rachel. Hearing this, Suzy frowned slightly. Pity Blue was a perfume brand, and she was the spokesperson that she had discussed with the director of the Pity Blue at the banquet yesterday. Things were fine yesterday. Why did it suddenly change? As soon as she finished speaking, Ninas phone rang. She stood aside to pick up the call. Following that, Suzy received a lot of bad news. For example, the roles given to the newly signed artists were gone. Flora Kranes costume drama had been submitted and reviewed. At first, there was nothing wrong with it, but the review process hadnt gone through. Victor Ryan had originally nned tounch a song today, but there was also a problem with the recordingpany. Miss Carters, this Nina had an anxious expression. You go out first. Ill be quiet. Suzy sat on the chair and rubbed the space between her brows. It was obvious that someone was targeting Starlight Pictures, and only Evan could do so. Suzy felt a headacheing on. Couldnt Evan just leave like before and let her spend the rest of her days morefortably? CouldntEvan let her just die in peace? At that moment, the phone on her desk rang. It was a call from Sean. Suzy picked it up impatiently. Suzy, save me! Whats wrong? Suzy frowned slightly. Tommy Maddox is blocking the entrance to my vi with a dozen people! Evan wants him to kill me. What did you say to Evanst night? Suzy was speechless. Her head hurt even more. Forget it. Why dont we leave the city? Bullshit! Hide well at home. He wouldnt possibly smash your door open! After that, Suzy hung up the phone and dialed Evans number twice in a row, both on the phone. Half an hourter, Suzy called again, and it was still the same. She slowly realized that she had been cklisted by Evan. Suzys expressionpletely darkened. Suzy grabbed his bag and drove away from Starlight Pictures. Chapter 134 I Won’t Let You Die When Suzy arrived at the Hughes Group, she had nned to have a good chat with Evan. However, when Suzy took the elevator to the floor of the office building, n stopped him. Im sorry, Miss Carters. Mr. Hughes is in a meeting. Suzy pursed her lips and sat on the sofa at the side. Then Ill wait for him. n looked hesitant, but he still followed Evans instructions. Mr. Hughes said that he wont see you in the future. You can leave. Suzy was speechless. Suzy had not expected Evan to be so ruthless this time. It was also because she had once again deceived him. Suzy sighed. She knew that if she continued to wait, she wouldnt be able to see Evan. In the end, she could only leave. Suzy spent the entire day in the Starlight Pictures. At eight oclock in the evening, after a simple dinner, Suzy took out her mobile phone and dialed Cherrys number. After the call was connected, Cherrys angry voice came from the other end of the line. Whats the matter? Can you help me ask where your brother is? Give up, Suzy. You betrayed my brother. I wont tell you where he is.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Then, Cherry hung up the phone. Suzy frowned and couldnt express her bitterness. In the end, she drove back to the vi. Since she couldnt find Evan, she had to go home! Evan was not in the vi. Fortunately, his password lock had not been changed. Suzy just sat on the sofa and waited quietly. Suzy waited for a few hours. Suzy fell asleep on the sofa in a daze. At one oclock in the morning, Evan had just returned to the vi from the club. He wore a ck coloured suit and got down from the car. Looking at the two vis next to each other, the scenes of the first time they met appeared in Evan;s mind. Evans mind was a mess. No matter how much wine he drank, it could paralyze him. His mind was filled with Suzys figure. His expression was gloomy as he walked into Suzys vi. After entering the password, it was pitch ck inside. Evan turned on the light and went to the room on the second floor. The decoration in the room was the same as before. Evan sat down on the sofa and immediately lit a cigarette. Realizing that Suzy would nevere back again, nevere back to him, he felt a dull pain in his heart. Love and hatred were intertwined in his heart. Evan looked grim as smoke swirled around him. His gaze identally fell on the big box on the table. It was probably the things that Suzy had packed up in the apartment. Evan picked up one of the documents and flipped it open. When Evan touched the words on it, his expression changed, and his heart shook violently. He turned to thest page, and his eyes changed. Finally, when the cigarette was about to burn in his hand, he came to his senses Suzy slowly woke up from the sofa. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already past twelve oclock. Evan had yet to return. Suzy felt empty in her heart. In the end, she slowly got up and left the vi. Suzy had nned to go back to her vi, but as soon as she went out, she found that the light inside was on. Did a thief break in? Suzy frowned slightly and walked in with light footsteps. The moment she entered the password, the door of the room opened. Suzy jumped in fright and their eyes met. When she met Evans deep gaze, she was slightly stunned. Why are you here? Suzy waited there for more than half a day, and Evan was actually here. Before Suzy could say anything, Evan grabbed her wrist and asked coldly, Whats this? Suzy looked at the blue document in his other hand and was confused. She struggled to free himself from Evans grasp and took the document. When Suzy opened it, she was stunned as well. This was the will that Suzy had made. When the two of them had made up, Suzy had brought the will and other things from her apartment here. These days, Suzy had also been living in Evans vi, and she hadnt had time to clean it up. This Suzy pursed her lips. For a moment, she didnt know what to say. Evan stared at her face. Why do you need to set up such a thing? All the inheritances belonged to him. A trace of guilt shed across Suzys eyes, and then she said indifferently, the Carters family is plotting against me all the time. I am afraid that I will die one day. I have no rtives. I liked you before, so the heir wrote you down. I will ask mywyer to change it tomorrow. After speaking, Suzy looked at him. All right, you can go out now. Suzy took the document and turned to go upstairs. Evan grabbed her hand again and pulled her into his embrace. Evans eyes were bloodshot, and he asked in a slightly trembling voice, Suzy, do you know everything? It was not until this moment that Evan realized everything. Suzy was no fool, and the people from the Carters family were no fools either. Since they were able to poison Suzy, they mustve used the poison to threaten him. Evan ignored it. Suzy did not break away from Evan. Her eyes flickered slightly. What do you know? I know about the Fluid-K. I know you dont have long to live, so you chose to leave me! Evan held her tightly as if he wanted to rub her into his bones. Suzy felt a little out of breath. She wanted to deny it, but she did not know how to do so. Suzy leaned against his shoulder, and tears silently rolled down her cheeks. Evan Suzy choked with sobs. Evan hurriedly let go of her and gently wiped away the tears on her face with his slender fingers. Dont cry. Suzy, S can cure this poison. Believe me, I wont let you die. Suzys mental defense had long copsed. She hugged Evan again, and her voice was full of helplessness. But S is dead. Evan, I dont have much time left. As soon as Suzy finished speaking, Evans eyes turned cold. Who told you that? Ervin Chaplin. Suzy wiped away the tears in her eyes. That time, when I was brought to the Carters family, I found out about the Fluid-K. I asked Qin Yu and told him not to tell you. Later, when Qin Yu found out that S was dead, I asked him to hide it from you. Dont me him. Evan took Suzy to the sofa and took out a tissue to wipe her tears. The mans eyes were still red. So, this is the reason why you want to leave me? Suzys face was full of helplessness. The Fluid-K has red up in advance. Evan, I cant just let you watch me die. In advance? Evan sounded nervous. Suzy nodded slowly. At that moment, nothing could be hidden. Yes,st night. Evan clenched his fists and hugged her tightly, his eyes full of heartache. He had once heard Qin Yu say how much pain Fluid-K was in when it red up. Suzy, can you stop lying to me in the future? Have you ever thought about what will happen when I see the will after you leave? This was something that Suzy had never considered. Suzy only wanted to solve Dreaming Pictures, leaving all the money she earned and thepany to Evan. Just as she was thinking, Evans cold voice sounded in her ear again. Suzy, I will not let you die. Even if you go to hell, I would pull Suzy back. Chapter 135 What about Me? No one knew how long Suzy and Evan had snuggled up on the sofa. The two of them were not sleepy at all. Just like that,te at night, Qin Yu, who was sound asleep, was woken up by Evans phone call. Suzy and Evan left the vi. Seeing that Evan was about to sit in the drivers seat, Suzy took the lead. The corners of her mouth twitched and she said unhappily, You smell alcohol all over your body. I dont want to die in a car ident before Im poisoned to death. Hearing that, a helpless smile shed across Evans handsome face. Wasnt it because of her that Evan had gotten drunk tonight? When they arrived at the hospital, it was already three oclock in the morning. Qin Yu was already in the office, looking sleepy. He looked at Evan who was walking in andined, Do you know what time it is? Im the dean As soon as Ervin finished speaking, Qin Yu saw Suzy, who had followed Evan in. He paused. A few hours ago, Qin Yu and Evan were still in the bar together. They had also heard about what had happened between Sean and Suzy. They had thought that they would definitely break up this time, but they didnt expect Her Fluid-K has taken effect in advance. Evan looked at Qin Yu and spoke. As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Yu was shocked. It taken effect earlier than expected? Qin Yu had tested Suzys blood before, and logically speaking, there were four or five months left before the Fluid-K red up. This wasnt the only thing that surprised Qin Yu. It was the first time the two of them hade to the hospital together because of the Fluid-K. It seemed that Evan already knew why Suzy had always wanted to leave him. Qin Yus heart became a bit restless. Suzys face was apologetic. Im sorry, Mr. Chaplin. Im sorry to trouble you sote at night. Its no trouble. Ill draw your blood and re-check you. When Suzy heard that he was going to draw blood, Suzy nodded in an extremely unwilling manner. After drawing the blood, Evan sent Suzy away. He sat on the sofa and looked at Qin Yu, his voice deep and cold. You already knew that Suzy knew about the Fluid-K. Why did you hide it from me?N?velDrama.Org content. The atmosphere around him seemed to solidify, and the air was filled with a chilly aura. Qin Yu pursed his lips. Suzy asked me to hide it. Shes right. Instead of watching her die, she might as well use a different method to leave you. A cold glint shed through Evans eyes when he heard that. She wont die. Mr. Hughes, Ive been investigating S. He hasnt appeared for three years. The outside world has said that hes dead. Suzys poison There was no solution at all. There was a hint of anger in Evans voice. Those are just rumors! At this moment, Qin Yu understood that Evan loved Suzy to the core. It was useless for Qin Yu to say more. On the contrary, Qin Yu felt a sense offort in his heart. After all, nd Marian Jacob had concealed the truth from Suzy, which led to what had happened today. Sorry, Mr. Hughes, I shouldnt have hidden it from you. Its my fault. Ill continue to look for S. Evan took a deep breath and didnt me Qin Yu in the end. He said calmly, Tell me as soon as the resultse out. Okay. After Evan left, Qin Yu did not return home. Even though there was no blood test, he already had an answer as to why Suzys poison had red up earlier. After closing the office door, Qin Yu dialed Marians number. The call was picked up a long timeter. At that time, Marian was on a mission in Afridie. Before she could ask Qin Yu why he was calling her at night, she heard a questioning voice from the other end of the line. What did you do to Suzy in the Ancient Town? Marian paused slightly when she heard that. Whats wrong? Suzys Fluid-K red up earlier than expected. Marian, its you, right? There was a medicine that could make the Fluid-K re up earlier. Although this medicine had disappeared for a long time, with Marians status, it was easy for her to get this medicine. Marian did not hide the fact that she had tampered with the food of the production team while she was in The Ancient Town. It was fine for others to eat it, but it was different for Suzy, who had been poisoned. Yes, she will die sooner orter. Marian, you Qin Yu clutched his phone tightly, feeling angry and helpless. Mr. Hughes already knows the reason why Suzy has always wanted to leave her. They have reconciled. Marians eyes turned cold when she heard that. Do not do anything during this period of time. Else, I will not be able to protect you. Okay. Marian agreed. She was just someone who was about to die. Meanwhile, Suzy and Evan had already returned to the vi. The two of them went upstairs hand in hand. Evanforted her in a deep voice, Dont think too much. I wont let you die. Suzy smiled and nodded. Evan already knew about this. Now that Suzy had let it go, even if she really died, she had to live happily in herst moments. However Suzy suddenly remembered something, and she pulled her hand away from Evans palm. Standing at the door of the room, she looked sharply at Evan. Theres really nothing between me and Sean. Evan, I can tell you very clearly that I love you, but what about you? Hearing that, a trace of confusion shed across Evans cold face, and his voice was low. Dont you know how I treated you? I dont know. Evan, you hate the Carters family so much. My surname is Carters, and Ive been in the Carters family for more than ten years. How could you like me? Are you with me because you like me, or because I know a lot of inside stories about the Carters family, and you want to make use of me? Suzy stared at his face and questioned word by word. These words sounded familiar to Evan, who immediately remembered that he had received a phone call from Mr. Old Smith in the Ancient Town. Suzy heard it all. His deep gaze flickered slightly. Its not like that. You misunderstood. Oh? Suzy crossed her arms and looked at Evan with narrowed eyes. Okay, then exin to me who the grandfather on the other end of the phone is. Why did you say that to him? Evan pursed his lips. Exin? How? told Suzy that he still had a fiance. For a moment, Evan couldnt think of any reason to fool Suzy. Itste now. Ill exin it to you tomorrow. Sleep first, okay? Evan put his arm around Suzys waist and coaxed her in a maic voice. Okay, Im sleepy too. After saying that, Suzy opened the door of the room. Before Evan came in, she instantly closed the door and locked it. Looking at the tightly shut door, Evan was speechless. Evan thought that he would be able to sleep with Suzy tonight, but it seemed that it was another sleepless night. A trace of helplessness shed across his face. Suzy returned to her room to wash up. She actually trusted Evan in her heart. The scenes of the past few hours shed through her mind. When Evan, who had always been indifferent, held her in his arms, his eyes turned red. Suzy could sense Evans love. However, Suzy also wanted a reasonable exnation. Suzy wanted to know what Evan had been hiding from her. Chapter 136 Some Were Happy, while Others Were Worried The next day. Suzy opened her eyes and saw a handsome face. She was trapped in a warm embrace, surrounded by a familiar aura. Looking at Evans face, Suzy was stunned for two seconds. After looking at him for an unknown period of time, the man suddenly opened his eyes with a faint smile. Have you seen enough? Suzy immediately pushed him away, her voice filled with indifference. The great Mr. Hughes still has the hobby of jumping into others balconies? I didnt open the window. I picked the lock. Suzy was speechless. Just as she was about to get up, Evan pulled her into his arms again. His voice was hoarse. Dont move. Sleep for a while more. Suzy wanted to break free from his embrace, but when she saw the slightly tired look on the mans face, she couldnt bear to do so. After a while, Evans calm breathing came, and she gradually fell asleep in his arms. When she woke up again, it was already noon. There was no one next to her pillow and the sound of running water came from the bathroom. Suzy was about to get out of bed when the phone next to her rang. It was Nina. She picked it up. Miss Carters, Dreaming Pictures has sent someone to grab the role that we have discussed before! Fine. Suzy raised an eyebrow and smiled. That would depend on whether Earl had the ability to negotiate or not. Suzys voice was not worried at all. Nina, on the other hand, became anxious. Miss Carters, I dont know who leaked the news, but the outside world is saying that our Starlight Pictures have offended some bigwig and are about to go bankrupt. Miss Carters, just lower your head to coax Mr. Hughes! If this goes on She was afraid that they would really go bankrupt. The corners of Suzys mouth twitched. All right, dont be hasty. After hanging up, Evan, who had just washed up, walked out of the bathroom. Their eyes met and he subconsciously asked, Whats wrong? Suzy leaned against the headboard and nced at him nonchntly. The role in mypany is gone. Now, the outside world is saying that Starlight Pictures is going to go bankrupt. Mr. Hughes is really powerful! Hearing that, Evan walked over and touched her head. His voice was maic. Do you still dare to lie to me in the future? Suzy harrumphed and pushed his hand away before getting out of bed. Evan took out his phone and dialed ns number. After washing up, they drove to a nearby restaurant. Evan had received Ervins message during dinner. The results of the blood test are out. Suzys hand holding the chopsticks froze slightly. She pursed her lips and did not speak. Fluid-K has mutated factors. In other words, the poison in her body had mutated? Suzy lowered her gaze and asked without a change in expression, How much time do I have left? Seeing that Evan was silent, Suzys voice became a little colder. Dont hide it from me. Evan looked at her and bit his lips. Half a year. Fine. How to put it? Suzy seemed less afraid of death now. Let nature take its course. I will find Doctor Ss as soon as possible. Suzy looked up and met Evans gaze. I dont want to hear you say that. Then I wont talk about it. Suzy was speechless. After dinner, she finally couldnt help ring at him. Evan, you havent figured out how to exin those words to me since its been the whole night. Evan pursed his lips and exined calmly to her, That grandfather is my enemy and has always had designs on the Hughes Group. I said those words over the phone that day because I didnt want to implicate you. If Mr. Old Smith, who was far away in North City, heard this, he might directly get angry. Suzys eyes narrowed slightly when she heard this. She didnt believe it. After coldly responding with an oh, she got up directly, picked up the car keys, and left the restaurant. Evan got up and chased after her. Im going to thepany. Dont follow me. After that, Suzy quickly got in the car and drove away. Evan, who was standing by the roadside, was speechless. That was his car. A trace of helplessness shed in his eyes. Suzy was too smart and not easy to fool. In the end, he dialed ns number and asked him to pick him up. Suzy naturally knew that this was Evans car. Now she had avenged him for leaving her by the roadside several times, and she felt a little relieved. When she arrived at Starlight Pictures and opened the office door, Sean was sitting inside. When he saw her, he immediately got up. Tommy finally left my vi with his men. Suzy, lets run away! The money in my ount is enough for the rest of our lives. Where do you want to go? Ill book the ticket right away. We dont need to care about thepany or the Carters family. Suzy was speechless. She walked to the office chair and sat down, crossing her arms in front of the chest and curling her lips casually. Based on your speed, you will be stopped by Evans men before you get to the airport. Sean frowned slightly and thought about it for two seconds. How about we take the ship? Ill arrange it right away if we change our strategy. Sean. Before Suzy could finish her words, Nina opened the door excitedly. Miss. Carters, we got all the roles back! So were the endorsements. Floras audition was approved! And Victor Sean looked at Suzy in despair. Youve reconciled with Evan? Yes. Suzy nodded. Some were happy, while others were sad. The person who was worried was naturally Sean. It turned out that he had be a big grudge again and was almost beaten up by Tommy! Fuck! Sean left the office in a huff. Suzy smiled. During this period of time, she had been suppressed by all kinds of things. Even if the Fluid-K had not been detoxified, her mood was indeed very rxed. Nina came forward with a happy expression. Oh, right, Miss Carters, International Film Media is going to start filming for a modern drama. They want Rachel to y the female lead. International Film Media was a top-notch team producerpany. Suzy was quite familiar with thispany. Not long after in her previous life, the president of International Film Media took a fancy to Teresa and wanted her to marry him. However, he was already in his forties. He was extremely greasy and had two sons. Suzy was nearly betrothed with him. Thinking of this, she narrowed her eyes slightly. The Carters family wanted to plot against her at the banquet, so she naturally had to give them a gift in return. She nced at Nina and said slowly, Go tell International Film Medias people that Rachel can act in their drama. They dont need to pay for her film. Ill give it to Rachel myself. In the future, Starlight Pictures can have priority in cooperating with them. Ah? Nina was stunned. There was no remuneration. Wouldnt that be a great loss? Suzy smiled indifferently. She had nock of money and only wanted to see retribution befall the Carters family.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. As she thought of this, she instructed Nina on what to do. The video-shooting outside the ancient town was basically over. At present, the filming was done in the film studio built on the third floor of Starlight Pictures. For the entire day, Suzy was filming in Starlight Pictures. Compared to herfort, Dreaming Pictures was not sofortable. The excitement at noon didntst long before everything Starlight Pictures had lost was returned, but Dreaming Pictures side was in trouble. What they had just gotten from Starlight Pictures hands and many artists roles were gone. Earl knew very well that this was Evans doing. While he was in a hurry, he received a call from Mr. Lloyd from International Film Media. Chapter 137 Suzy’s Birthday In the evening, Teresa stayed in her room for the whole day. When she went downstairs, the whole family was sitting neatly on the sofa. There seemed to be something wrong with their faces. Teresa frowned and asked in confusion, Mom, Dad, Brother, whats wrong with you? The group exchanged nces, and in the end, it was Earl who spoke. Teresa, I have something to tell you. There seemed to be something important in his tone. Teresas heart suddenly became a little upset. Earl, tell me. Do you know Mr. Lloyd of International Film Media? Teresa nodded. She was also in the entertainment circle. Although her reputation was ruined now, she still knew Mr. Lloyd. Teresa, Mr. Lloyd wants to marry you. As soon as he finished speaking, Teresa sat on the sofa. Her face was full of disbelief as if she had been struck by lightning. Marry him? Earl, what did you say? Mr. Lloyd contacted me in the afternoon. He saw you several times at the banquet and liked you very much. He proposed to marry you. All of a sudden, Teresa raised her voice. What are you talking about? Mr. Lloyd is in his forties. He has two sons! Looking at her parents on the sofa who were silent, she looked a little broken. Mom, Dad, Earl, do you really want me to marry him? Mr. and Mrs. Carters did not want to do that, but Mr. Lloyd gave them a lot of benefits. At present, not only could he help Dreaming Pictures solve the problem, but he also gave them a lot of betrothal gifts. The most important thing was that Teresas reputation was now ruined and she was disfigured. No young master in Somo City would marry her. Mr. Lloyd might be the best choice. Teresa Mrs. Carters held her hand and wanted to say something. Teresa shook her off, tears in her eyes. She shouted, Impossible. I wont get married even if I die! Then, she ran upstairs. Why did she have to marry Mr. Lloyd, while that woman, Suzy, was able to stay by Evans side? It was absolutely impossible! On the sofa, Yvonne sat beside Michael with a mocking smile on her face. She silently took out her phone and sent a few messages to Suzy. At that moment, Suzy had just finished work and was removing her makeup in the makeup room. Seeing Yvonnes message, She wore a slight smile. As expected, so what if Teresa was their biological daughter? In the face of interests, no matter how much the Carters family had doted on her before, they could still sell her out now. A trace of darkness shed across Suzys eyes. Teresa couldnt decide whether to marry or not depending on her mood. Of course, even if she married, Suzy would not give up teaching her easily. She wanted Teresa to be like herself in her previous life! Putting away her phone, Suzy went to the changing room to change and returned to her office. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Evan in a ck suit sitting on the sofa. She frowned slightly. How did you get up here? Why didnt anyone inform her before she let this mane up? She didnt have any dignity at all. There was a hint of displeasure in Evans tone. Cant Ie? This was his first time in Suzys office. Evan had been waiting for a long time, but she didnt say a word. She just picked up her bag and left. Evan stood up, followed her footsteps, and asked in a maic voice, Are you still angry? It was she who had lied to him first. What could Evan do? Just coaxed her. What do you want to eat? Whatever. Suzy responded in a nonchnt manner. She was angry in her heart, but not to the point of ignoring him. They went outside. Winter was approaching, and the cold wind blew in from outside. Suzy was wearing an apricot sweater, so she did not feel cold, but her hands were a little cold. While she was thinking about it, Evan took her hand and sped his fingers together. A warm aura came from his palm. Suzy narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled. There are many reporters around my office door. Arent you afraid of being seen by your enemys grandfather? Not afraid. With that, Evan took her hand and led her into the car. There were indeed a lot of reporters hiding in the corner of Starlight Pictures. The scene of Suzy and Evan walking out together was also photographed. However, as soon as the news was released, it disappeared without a trace. Suzy didnt know that. After dinner, They returned to the vi.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. This time, Suzy did not chase Evan away. Not only did he not get chased away, but when She was still working on the sofa, the man abducted her to the bed. After several days of separation, Evan tortured her until 3 p. m. Afterward, Suzy was exhausted to death. Every bone in her body was faintly aching. She was also extremely sleepy. When she was about to fall asleep, she heard a mans maic voice beside her. What gift do you want for your birthday? Suzy sobered up a little and then remembered that her birthday seemed to being soon. In her previous life, after knowing that she was not the Carters familys daughter, she had never had another birthday. That was not the day of her birth. There was no meaning. I dont want anything. Evan didnt say anything else. He kissed her forehead, his voice gentle. Go to sleep. In the blink of an eye, Suzy and Seans costume drama was over. The day of the closing party was also Suzys birthday. She didnt want to celebrate her birthday, but she couldnt argue with Evan, so he booked the table at the restaurant. The finale party and the birthday party would be held together. Except for the artists and staffs of Starlight Pictures, Suzy did not invite anyone else. After putting on some exquisite makeup in Starlight Pictures dressing room, she went to the hotel with Flora, Rachel, and others. Cherry, Jepson, and others were all there. The ce was decorated delicately, with balloons, roses, and every part revealing a luxurious romance. Happy birthday! Happy Birthday, Miss Carters! The group surrounded Suzy and gave her all sorts of gifts. Suzys hands couldnt catch it anymore. She didnt know whether tough or cry. After receiving them, she thanked them one by one. Cherry pulled her to the main seat! Let me tell you, if Evan didnt like you so much, I wouldnt want toe here! If you piss him off again, Im going to break you two up! Cherrys angry voice could be heard. The corners of Suzys mouth twitched. Who was angry with whom? After a few words of warning, Cherry said seriously, Sister-inw, happy birthday! Stay with my brother from now on. Hearing Cherry address her as sister-inw, Suzy froze for a moment before a smile shed across her face. Okay, thank you. Looking at the bustling crowd, Suzy had to admit that she was very happy in her heart. After looking around, she asked Cherry, Wheres your brother? Cherry shook her head and said, I dont know. Maybe he ns to give you a surprise. At that moment, Jepson wanted to ask Suzy what she wanted to eat, but his phone in his pocket rang. He frowned slightly and went to a corner to answer the phone. No one knew what the other party said. In an instant, his expression changed drastically. He did not even say anything as he hurriedly left the scene. Chapter 138 Emergency Surgery On the busy road, Evan was driving to the hotel. At the intersection, the red light lit up. He stopped the car and all he thought about was Suzy. At this moment, his cell phone rang. It was an unknown number. Evan furrowed his brows slightly and only picked it up two secondster. A cold and anxious voice came from the other end of the line. Mr. Hughes, this is Clifford Smith. Clifford, Jepsons father. Evan knew that logically speaking, since he was engaged to Wendy, he should have called Clifford uncle, but Mr. Smith, whats wrong? Evans eyes flickered slightly. My dad has arrived in Somo City. As soon as he got off the ne, he fainted. His cerebral obstruction red up. Mr. Hughes, I know that you have huge connections here. My dad is in urgent need of surgery. The situation is urgent now. Do you know any reliable doctors? Can I trouble you Evans expression changed. Without waiting for him to finish, he immediately said in a deep voice, Send Grandpa to The First Hospital in Somo City first. Ill arrange it right away. Okay, thank you. The darkest days of Evans life were thanks to Mr. Old Smiths help. Over the years, he had long regarded Mr. Old Smith as his family. After hesitating for two seconds, Evan quickly turned at the intersection and left for the hospital. Then, he dialed Ervins number. When he arrived at the hospital, his phone rang again. It was Cherry. Where are you? Why havent youe yet? Evan looked at the time. It was already past eight oclock. As he hurried into the hospital, he said, I have something urgent to attend to. You should eat first. Ah, whats the rush? Its Suzys birthday today. You Before Cherry could finish her words, the phone was cut off. Evan looked at the phone and found that it was powered off.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He frowned slightly and then walked into the elevator. Mr. Old Smith had been pushed into an operating room. At the door of the ward, apart from Clifford, Jepson, and Fifth Young Master Henric, the others were also rushing over. Ervin, dressed in a whiteb coat, walked out of the operating theater. He nced at Evan, his expression a little grim. Mr. Smith, Mr. Old Smiths situation is a little urgent. Could you please sign the consent form Clifford quickly signed it. Mr. Chaplin, sorry to trouble you. Well, I will try my best. At the door of the ward, the expressions on everyones faces were very serious. Clifford harshly rebuked the butler beside him. Why didnt you stop Dad from boarding the ne when you knew that he was in poor health? Mr. Hal looked crestfallen. Young Master, I have tried persuading him, but he wont listen! Henric followed up with a few curses, then turned to look at Evan and asked in confusion, Clifford, who is this? Dad selected him as the fiance for Wendy! Henric: !!! He was shocked. He looked Evan up and down and asked a series of questions, Fianc? Why didnt I know about that? Whats your name? What do you do? Evan didnt like the look in her eyes. He pursed his lips and replied lightly, Evan. This name. Henric naturally knew. A famous businessman in Somo City! F*ck! My dear niece! Where were you? Your fiance had arranged it for you. Came and met him. At this moment, everyones focus was still on the old man. Clifford stared at Jepson with a dark expression and asked, Did you not get through to Kerrs call? No. He shook his head. Henric ndered, Why did Kerr lose contact at such a critical moment? But I dont know where he is now, and it will probably be tomorrow before he arrives Although Evan had never interacted with the other members of the Smith family, he had secretly found out that the five Young Masters were all influential figures. Only the Second Young Master, Kerr, was very mysterious. No one knew what he did for a living. He had some doubts in his heart. There were so many people in the Smith family who were not there, why did Kerr rush over? Although he was confused, Evan did not ask any more questions. After sitting for a few minutes, he looked at the operating room, got up, and left. They took the elevator upstairs and Evan pushed Ervins office open. On the sofa, Marian had just returned to the country. She had already heard about what had happened to Mr. Old Smith. When she saw the person who hade, she immediately stood up. Evan He nced at her indifferently and didnt say anything. Then he found the charger and charged his phone. How is Mr. Old Smith? Evan replied, Hes still in surgery. Ervins medical skills are so good that he will definitely be fine. Dont worry. Yes. Evan agreed. After turning on his phone, he did not avoid Marians presence and directly dialed Suzys number. The phone rang for a few seconds before it was slowly picked up. Suzys unhappy voice came from the other end of the line. Where are you? Cherry told me that you have urgent matters to attend to. Did something happen? Yes, a friend of mine suddenly fell ill. I might be there a littleter tonight, sorry. Ah? Do you want me to go with you? Theres no need. Just enjoy yourself over there. Evan paused for a moment before whispering into the phone, Happy Birthday. Off to the side, Marians face was expressionless. But at this moment, she was madly jealous. She had never seen Evan speak to anyone in such a gentle tone. Marian clenched her fists tightly. Today was Suzys birthday! How ridiculous! She had known him for many years, but she had never heard him say happy birthdays to her. After hanging up the phone, Marian looked at him, pursed her lips, and said, Now that Mr. Old Smith has a sudden illness, he cares about finding Wendy most, doesnt he? Evan, the Smith family will try their best to find Wendy next. Evan frowned slightly and looked at the person in front of him. Youre the person Mr. Old Smith values the most. After finding Wendy, hell definitely get you engaged. You and Suzy Thats none of your business. With that, Evan walked away. Two hourster, the operating room door was opened. The group got up in a hurry. Evan was the first to ask, Ervin, how is he? The operation was sessful. Mr. Old Smiths life is not in danger. He wont wake up until tomorrow. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief. Clifford said, Many thanks, Mr. Chaplin. Its been tough on you. Youre wee. Ervin responded with a smile and then looked at Evan. Their eyes met and Evan immediately understood what he meant. He then strode away with Ervin. In the corridor, Ervin took off his mask. I didnt say in front of them that Mr. Old Smiths life was saved, but he is already over 80 years old. All his organs are failing. I estimate that he only has half a year left As soon as he finished speaking, Evans expression changed. Half a year? Yes. Ervin nodded heavily.. Chapter 139 Happy Birthday Baby Mr. Old Smith had already been transferred to a VIP ward. Evan pushed the door open and walked in. The three of them were inside. Clifford stood up and thanked him again. Mr. Hughes, thank you very much for tonight. The Smith family was influential in Noto City, but it was different in Somo City. The elder had suddenly fallen ill, and Clifford had to find a reliable doctor to arrange the surgery as soon as possible. The first person he thought of was Evan. You dont have to be so polite, Mr. Smith. Its my duty. Evan nced at his watch and continued, I have arranged everything for grandpa. I still have some things to do. If you need anything, just contact Ervin. Okay, Clifford replied. Evan didnt say anything more. He nced at Mr. Old Smith lying on the sickbed and then got up to leave.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. After the door closed, Henric said excitedly, Michael, the fiance that Grandpa chose for Wendy is quite handsome. Hes very good in all aspects, but he seems to be a little indifferent to us. By right, shouldnt he call you Uncle? He kept calling you Mr. Smith. Tsk, tsk. Clifford frowned slightly as he nced at his son. Are you sure theres nothing going on between Evan and that Suzy? Jepson, who was looking at his phone, suddenly felt guilty. On the screen, he was chatting with Cherry. He gritted his teeth and said, Its really nothing! I stayed in Suzys production crew for so long. How could I not see through it? Evan has always been cold and distant. He was special to Suzy on purpose. Moreover, Suzy seems to like Sean. Dont think too much of it! Jepson spoke in a somewhat superficial manner. Clifford didnt ask any more questions. After leaving the hospital, Evan drove to the hotel he booked. It was already twelve oclock. Suzy andpany had parted ways in a lively manner. After sending them away, she got into Evans car. Looking at the man in the drivers seat, she said with a hint of displeasure, You didnte until the candles were blown out! He turned sideways and touched her head. Im sorry, its my fault. Suzy snorted. Is your friend all right? Hes fine Suzy frowned slightly and looked Evan up and down. He was still handsome and indifferent, but she felt that something was wrong. Are you lying to me? Which little lover are you dating behind my back? A faint smile tugged at the corners of Evans lips. What nonsense are you spouting! As he spoke, Suzy leaned in and sniffed his body. There was no smell of coquettish perfume. Only then did she be satisfied. She then realized that the man was wearing the suit that she had designed for him on his birthday. She looked at it carefully and found it to fit him very well. She curled her lips and smiled. I thought that you had thrown it away a long time ago. After all, she had broken up with him when she had given him a gift. Evan rubbed her head again. I dont dare, and I cant bear to. As soon as he finished speaking, he bent down to fasten Suzys seat belt and drove away. Suzy had drunk a lot at the gathering, and at this moment, her mind was a little dizzy. She looked out of the window. This was not the way back to the vi. Where are we going? There was a hint of mystery in his voice. Look at your birthday gift. Mm? What is it? Youll know when you get there. There was a smile in Suzys eyes. His gift made her feel a little expectant now. After about half an hours drive, the car drove towards the suburbs, and the road became more and more remote. Suzy slightly frowned. Youre not going to kidnap me and sell me, are you? Evan immediately smiled. Would I bear to do that? Suzy snorted. What gifts did they need to get outside? Ten minutester, the car stopped in a vi. No, to be precise, it was a huge manor. The word Luxus Garden stood tall in front of the door, with a romantic and solemn temperament. The tall entrance hall and the magnificent gate were full of elegance. Suzy followed Evan out of the car. She was slightly stunned and seemed to havee up with an idea. She looked at him, who was next to her, and said, You Evan did not say anything. He held her hand and walked in. After entering through the door, they saw an exquisitely trimmed flower bed, with a huge fountain outside. Evan entered the password and opened the door. At first nce, they saw an extremely luxurious living room withplicated lights emitting warm lights. Every ce exuded a sense of luxury. Do you like it? Evan turned to ask her. Suzy looked around. It was very big, hundreds of times bigger than the vi she had lived in before, and the degree of luxury was something she had never seen before. Of course, she liked it. She nodded slowly. Evan took her hand, walked through the long corridor, and came to the room. Suzy followed him in. The interior of the house was decorated in a warm manner and every spot was as luxurious as the living room. Most romantically, there wererge patches of roses nted outside the French windows, and they were all well-organized. At this moment, theyre all in full bloom. Suzy admired it for a while, then turned her head. You Youre giving me a manor? Yes. Evan nodded and took out the property ownership certificate from the table. She flipped it open. Her name was written on it. Its total surface area was over three thousand square meters. There was no need to mention its value. This was much more expensive than the suit she had designed herself! At that moment, Suzy waspletely sober, and her heart was filled with a mix of emotions. She looked at him with aplicated gaze and asked, When did you prepare it? There were all kinds of clothes in the manor. It seemed that he had been nned it for a long time. it was true that Evan made preparations since he proposed to Mr. Old Smith to cancel his engagement. He had chosen the address and design, and the name had been his idea. Originally, he hadnt wanted to make it as a birthday gift, but now He did not respond to Suzys words. The man asked with a smile, Can I move in and live with you? She did not say anything, stood on tiptoe, put her arms around his neck and kissed him. Evan paused for a moment, then wrapped his arms around the womans slender waist and responded enthusiastically. The atmosphere in the room gradually became ambiguous. Suzy felt dizzy and her skirt fell to the ground. Evan carried her to the bed. The man wrapped his arm around her waist and bit down lightly on her earlobe. His maic voice carried a blessing ofteness. Happy birthday, baby. A gentle breath came from her neck. Suzy felt like she was about to die! It was over. She had fallen into the river of love. At this moment, both of them only had each other in their hearts, and they didnt think about those annoying things at all. Chapter 140 Suzy Was Wendy The next day, Suzy was woken up by the sound of Evan washing his face. She slowly opened her eyes and frowned slightly when she noticed that it was still dark. When she arrived at the bathroom, Evan had just washed up and turned around. Why are you awake? Suzys voice carried a trace of tiredness. Why are you up so early? Ill go to the hospital to see my friendter. Evan rubbed her face and said in a maic voice, Its still early. Go to bed. Oh, okay. Suzy was still very sleepy. After going to the toilet, shey back on the bed and fell asleep. She slept until ten oclock in the morning before waking up. Looking at therge and luxurious room, Suzy was somewhat unustomed to it. She stretched her waist, stepped on the carpet, and walked into the bathroom. After washing up, She arrived at the cloakroom. All kinds of clothes and jewelry almost blinded her eyes. She was in a great mood. The corner of her mouth curved into a sweet smile and then she left the room. Mrs. Zellweger was cleaning downstairs. When she saw Suzy, she greeted her with a smile. Miss Carters, youre awake. What would you like to eat? Ill go and prepare it now. Anything is fine. Mrs. Zellweger, Ill grab a bite to eat. Okay. Suzy took another careful look at the living room, then walked into the dining room. Mrs. Zellweger, Evan only hired you to work in such a big manor? She replied with a smile, Its such a big ce. Of course, I cant handle it alone. Theres also a group of servants whoe to clean every Sunday afternoon. Suzy nodded while seeming to be lost in thought when she heard this. Why did she feel like he was hiding beauty in a golden house? She suddenly remembered that Evan had woken up early in the morning to go to the hospital to see a friend. What friend was so important? She was curious, but she didnt think too much about it. After breakfast, she drove to Starlight Pictures. In the hospital. Mr. Old Smith had been awake for two hours. There was only he and Evan left in the ward. An operation made him look even older. He looked at Evan and his voice sounded weak. Evan, thank you for yesterday. Evan sat by the side of the bed. Grandpa, dont mention it. Its what I should do. I was wondering if I would meet Wendy in Somo City, but I didnt expect to experience this just after I got off the ne. The old man sighed heavily. I dont know how long I canst. Evan frowned slightly at the sound of rustling. Grandpa, dont think too much. You will definitely live for a hundred years. I dont expect to live to be a hundred years old. I just hope to see Wendy on myst day. This was his only wish at the moment, and Evan naturally knew it. I will find her as soon as possible. Evan apanied him in the hospital all morning, and then left for thepany. The moment he left, Tommy arrived at the hospital. As soon as he got out of the car, he walked in a hurry. Before he took more than two steps, the car door on the side was opened. Marian had just arrived at the hospital. She walked up to him and looked at him with a puzzled face. Tommy, why are you here? Anyone could vaguely see the excitement on his face. I called Evan, but he didnt answer any of my calls. Is he in the hospital? Yes. Marian looked at his expression and became even more confused. Whats wrong? Did something happen? At the moment, Tommy was very excited. As he walked, he said, Its very likely that Suzy is Wendy. As soon as he finished speaking, Marians expression changed drastically. She grabbed his arm and said in a cold voice, What did you say? Suzy is Wendy! Whats wrong? Why are you so unhappy? Marian came to her senses and released Tommys arm. No, no what have you found? Its the cleaner who works in Merry-Home. Shes working in the Carters Group now. She saw Mrs. Carters by identst night, and then remembered that she adopted Yetta. Yetta was the nickname Wendy adopted in the orphanage.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. When Tommy looked for the cleaner previously, he had already offered her a huge temptation. Now that she recalled, she immediately informed him of the news early in the morning. I cant believe theres such a coincidence. Im shocked! Suzy turns out to be Wendy. My God, when Evan finds out, hell definitely go crazy! They can be together peacefully now. Tommy said excitedly. He did not notice at all that Marians expression was growing darker. She has always been able to ept Evans engagement to Wendy, or even to marry Wendy because Wendy was a woman who could bring great benefits to him. But now she knew that Suzy was Wendy.. Marian was so jealous that she went crazy. She was on the verge of going crazy. They took the elevator all the way to Ervins office. Therge office was empty. Tommy looked around and frowned. Is Evan in Mr. Old Smiths ward? Ill tell him the news right away. Marian came to her senses and grabbed his arm. Tommy, who else knows about this? Tommy shook his head. He was very excited right now and did not care about her strange attitude. He removed her hand and left the ward in the next second. Marian stood behind him with a ferocious expression on her face. Just as he was about to open the door, she took out the silencer, aimed it at the back of Tommys head, and pressed it down. Tommys hands stopped and he fell to the ground with a bang, blood slowly flowing out. Marian, you Her eyes were slightly red. She closed her eyes and tears silently streaked across her cold face. In the next second, she slowly opened her eyes and quickly moved his body to the side. She punched her a few more times and then threw everything in the office to the ground. Then she took out her mobile phone, hacked into the hospital system, and quickly deleted all the surveince footage. After everything was done, Marian mmed her head against the wall. Then, she picked up the gun and shot herself in the abdomen. There was a tearing pain all over her body, and then she slowly fell to the ground with a perverted smile on her face. She admitted it. She was crazy. About ten minutester, Ervin returned to his office. The moment he opened the door, the pungent smell of fresh blood filled the air. As he saw the two people lying in pools of blood, hisplexion instantly changed! Tommy! Marian! Chapter 141 We’ll All Be Fine When Evan was apanying Mr. Old Smith in the ward, he had put his phone in silent mode. After arriving at his office, he took out his phone to contact Suzy. He frowned slightly when he saw that there were many calls from Tommy. He immediately called back, but no one answered the phone. Evan didnt think about it too much. The phone on his desk rang again two hourster. It was from Ervin. Evan picked it up. Evan, something happened Evan left the Hughes Group and was rushed to the hospital. Ervin walked out of the ward. Evan looked at him and asked in a low voice, What happened? Ervin, who had just finished his surgery, felt weak all over, and his face was full of dullness. He pursed his lips and responded, I checked the room at noon. When I returned to the office, I saw Tommy and Marian being shot. They fell in my office. Evan was shocked. How are they now? Tommy was shot in the brain and was rescued. But if he cant survive the dangerous period during the day, he will Moreover, even if he could survive the day, his brain would be damaged, and Tommy would be in a vegetative state. He might not wake up in the future. Ervins eyes were slightly red, and he continued, Marian was shot in the abdomen. Her heart was not hurt, and she will wake upter. Evan was in a freezing aura, and his eyes were red. Who did it? Ervin shook his head. At this time, Ervins assistant ran over in a hurry. Mr. Chaplin, the surveince video has been deleted. In an instant, Ervin was shocked. Deleted? The assistant nodded slowly. Weve also checked on Mr. Rodriguezs room. There were no footprints or fingerprints of a third person in your office. Evan and Ervins faces darkened. An hourter, in the ward, Marian slowly opened her eyes. There was a tearing pain all over her body. Ervin hurried forward and asked, Marian, how are you? Marian covered her abdomen with one hand and held Ervins hand with the other. Her face was pale, and her voice was full of powerlessness. Im fine. Wheres Tommy? How is he? He Ervin lowered his head. Evan stepped forward and asked in a cold voice, Who did that? Marian did not dare to look into his eyes. I dont know. Tommy and I met in the parking lot. Hes looking for you. Not long after we came to the office, two masked men came in and asked where Tommys stuff was. Marian endured the pain and continued, We started to fight, but they are good at martial arts. We Ervin hurriedly poured her a ss of water. Marian took it and asked anxiously, Ervin, tell me, how is Tommy? Ervin lowered his head. He isnt too good. Marians eyes were filled with hatred. She gritted her teeth and asked, Where are those two men? Have you found them? Ervin shook his head. They were very cautious. Not only did they delete the surveince videos, but they also cleaned all fingerprints at the scene. As soon as he finished speaking, Marians face darkened. Evan narrowed his eyes slightly; his expression was gloomy. Tommy and Marian were both the cream of the crop in the underworld. There were people that they couldnt even defeat? And they were injured all over? Who exactly are these two people? Evan did not say anything else. He left the office. Marian looked at the mans back and mocked herself. He didnt even say a word of concern to her. At night, Marian left the hospital with a body full of injuries. She drove to an oldmunity near the city. She came to the fifth floor and knocked on the door. A woman opened the door and looked at her outside, full of doubts. Who are you? Hello, Mrs. Lewis. Have you seen this person before? Marian took out her phone and showed her Tommys photo. Mrs. Lewis nodded slowly. Marian did not wait for a response. She walked into the room and said coldly, Are you sure that Mrs. Suzy was the one who adopted Yetta? Yes, Im sure! That woman had a mole at the corner of her eye, which left a deep impression on me. When I saw her in the Carters Family that day, I recognized her immediately. She hasnt changed for so many years. It must be her! I was searching for news of the Carters Family! Is Yetta Suzy? Marian lowered her head, and her voice grew colder. Mrs. Lewis, I want you to do me a favor. After you finish it, I will give you ten times the price the man gave you! Tommy gave Mrs. Lewis seventy thousand dors. Ten times would be seven hundred thousand! For people like Mrs. Lewis, she couldnt earn such an amount of money in her life. She would be rich! What do you want me to do? Suzy had been focused on editing the drama in thepany. It was not until nine that she returned to Luxurious Garden. After getting out of the car, she looked at her phone. Evan hadnt contacted her all day. Suzy frowned slightly and felt a little unhappy.N?velDrama.Org content. She walked into the living room and frowned slightly when she saw the leather shoes on the shoe cab. She asked Mrs. Zellweger, Mrs. Zellweger, is Evan back? Yes! He has been here for an hour. He is in the garden! Hearing this, Suzy was even more unhappy. He had been back for an hour, but he didnte to find her. What the hell was he doing? After putting down her bag, she walked to the garden. On the stone chair, Evan was wearing a ck shirt, and on the table next to him was a bottle of red wine that was about to be finished. As she watched his lonely figure, Suzys frown deepened. She returned to the living room and found a coat for him. Suzy walked behind him and put the coat on him. Evan came back to his senses and looked up at her. Youre back. Yes. Suzy sat next to him. She looked at the cigarette butt in the ashtray, then at his gloomy face. Her eyes were full of worry. Whats wrong? Evan was silent. Suzy held his hand and continued to ask, What happened? Evans eyes flickered slightly. In the end, he did not hide. Someone barged into Ervins office at the hospital today and fought with Marian and Tommy. Suzy was not familiar with these two people, but she knew they were Evans good friends. She frowned slightly. From Evans expression, she could tell they were not in good condition. As expected, Evan continued, Tommys brain was shot. Ervin said that if he doesnt make it past ten Suzy held Evan in his arms andforted him softly with his eyes closed, He will be fine. Yes. Ten oclock. Evans phone rang. It was a call from Ervin. He knew what this call meant. Suzy nced at him and slowly said, Let me pick it up. Okay. Suzy answered the phone, Mr. Chaplin, how is Tommy? Hearing Suzys voice, Ervin paused for two seconds then said, Its okay, its okay. Tommys condition has stabilized. Suzy let out a sigh of relief. His life is no longer in danger, but I dont know when he will wake up. Okay, I see. Thank you. Hanging up the phone, Suzy met Evans gaze. Tommy is fine. As soon as he finished speaking, Evan felt relieved. As long as Tommy was all right. Suzy hugged him tightly and continued tofort him, He will wake up. We will all be fine. Chapter 142 Evan Will Marry Someone Else Suzy sat with Evan in the back garden for a long time. After returning to their rooms, they took showers separately. Before going to bed, Suzy suddenly remembered something and asked Evan, By the way, what does Marian do? Until now, Suzy had not known Marian. She did not know what she was doing. As for Tommy, she had heard from Sean that he was a member of the Yell Organization. What about Marian? Why was she injured with Tommy? Evan didnt hide. Shes one of Yells as well. About seven or eight years ago, I identally saved her life. All these years, shes been working for Tommy and has aplished many tasks. Oh, I see. Suzy was surprised. She hadnt expected her to be a female assassin! Evan had saved her life. No wonder Marian liked him! Arent you moved by such a beautiful woman after being with you for so many years? said Suzy a little jealously. Evan toyed with her hair. Dont talk nonsense. Were just friends. Suzy snorted. It seemed that Evan didnt know that Marian liked him! Wait Assassin? Suzy suddenly thought of something and immediately sat up from the bed. Evan frowned slightly. Whats wrong? Suzy seemed to be deep in thought while a myriad of thoughts shed through her mind. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, yet she said slowly in the end, Its nothing. Ill sleep now. Theres nothing between her and me. Dont think too much. Evan pulled her back into his arms and continued in a maic voice, Dont you know whom I love? Sure, sure! Suzy spoke perfunctorily. At this moment, her mind was a mess. A terrible idea came to her mind. Early the next morning, the two of them went to thepany separately. Suzy didnt sleep well all night. After arriving at thepany, she turned around and headed for the hospital. In the ward, Marian was having breakfast. She was in a very good mood. A good show wasing in a few days. Just then, the door of the ward suddenly opened. Marian, who was sitting on the sofa, turned her head and was stunned when she saw the person who hade. Suzy. Marians voice was a little cold. What are you doing here? Suzy walked forward and her voice was even colder than Marians. Nannie is you, right? Marian was stunned for a few seconds before she smiled confusedly. What are you talking about? Nannie? Suzy frowned. Yesterday, when she heard that Marian was an assassin, she had thought of it. No wonder when I first saw Nannie, I felt that it was very familiar. It turned out to be you! You were responsible for Rachel Joness ident. You bribed Levy Collins. You killed Teresa Carters and her child. As she finished speaking, Suzys voice was filled with a gloomy tone. When J died, she had heard Evan mention that J belonged to Yell Organization. She recognized Marian so she was killed. Everything made sense. Marian still did not admit to it. She looked at Suzy with a cold expression on her face and said, What nonsense are you spouting! I dont know Marian. Dont try to pin the me on me.N?velDrama.Org content. Really? Whether it is or not, Ill let Evan investigate and find out. Evan did not suspect Marian because he did not know that she liked him. But Suzy was very clear about this womans motivation. As soon as she turned around, Marian quickly got up and grabbed Suzys hand. Let Evan investigate me? Suzy, what makes you think that he would investigate me for you? Suzy sneered. Then youve underestimated me. Marians face looked worse. Suzy wanted to leave, but Marian held her tightly. The next second, Marian smiled. Yes, Nannie is me. I did everything. I just wanted to kill you. Who asked you to be so smart? J died because of you! Fine. Suzys face was cold as she shook off Marians hand. She had just taken a step forward when Marian continued, Are you going to tell Evan? Yes, Suzy replied. Suzy, Tommy is still unconscious. Marian continued calmly, Did you know? The Hughes Group became such argepany because of Yell Organization. If you go and tell Even now, I will destroy Yell Organization immediately. As soon as she finished speaking, Suzys back stiffened. After you leave, Ill leave the hospital right away. Let me tell you, no one can catch me. So what if Evan knows? If he cant find me, well both die. Even if I die, Ill kill you. Insane! She was insane! Suzy turned around and pped Marian hard in her face. Why did you kill J? You hate me, but why did you involve others? Marians mouth was bleeding, but she did not fight back. In the next second, Suzy pushed her down on the sofa and pressed down hard on her wound. Marian frowned when she felt the pain. She tried to push Suzy away, but because the wound hurt too much, she did not have the power to do so. Do you want to die with me now? You cant kill me. Suzy, as long as you dont tell Evan these things, I can guarantee that I wont attack you again in the future. Theres no need to make us both hurt! What do you think? Suzyughed mockingly. Heh, you think Id believe you? I hated you before because Evan loved you, but its different now. Evan is someone you cant get. I wont do anything to you anymore. As soon as she finished speaking, Suzys eyes narrowed slightly while a trace of doubt shed on her face. Before she could ask anything, Marian removed her hand. She smiled and said slowly, You dont know, do you? Evan is engaged to the daughter of the Smith family. Suzy was shocked. What did you say? Because of Suzy, Marians wound was already bleeding, but she did not care at all. Evan is engaged to the daughter of the Smith family. The Hughes Group was invested by Mr. Old Smith. Mr. Old Smith is in Somo City right now, in this hospital. On the night of your birthday, he suddenly fell ill, and Evan apanied him to the hospital. Suzy, if you love Evan, let go of him. The daughter of the Smith family is a perfect match for him. As for you, you are about to die. I dont need to say more. Suzys eyes shed when she heard Marians words. She did not say anything else. Her mind was a mess and she left the ward in a daze. Marian looked at her back and curled her lips slightly. She opened her palm. There were strands of hair on her head that she had removed from Suzys head earlier. She hasnt even gone to see her yet and shes already here How wonderful! Chapter 143 Kerr Smith Is S Suzy left the hospital disappointedly. She finally understood. What Evan had been hiding from her? The enemy and the friends in the hospital were all fake. It was Mr. Old Smith. Suzy had naturally heard of the Smith family in Noto City. Many people envied the daughter of the Smith family. Suzy suddenly remembered why Evan had not gone out with her when they went to Noto City. The truth was there. She had to admit that she felt a sense of inferiority right now. Marian was right. The First Miss of the Smith family and Evan were a perfect match. An indescribable feeling surged into her.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Suzys mind was a mess and she drove to thepany in the end. Meanwhile, in the hospital. The other young guys of the Smith family had all arrived in Mr. Old Smiths ward. The huge ward was filled with people. Dad, look at you. There are so many people in Somo City. What are you doing here? The old man looked angry as he admonished them. If it wasnt for all of you being not capable and not being able to find Wendy, would I havee over? Everyone looked embarrassed when they heard these words. None of them could refute it. Evan and Ervin were also in the ward. Kerr Smith, who was wearing a gray casual suit, walked up to them. He was in an indifferent aura, and his voice was filled with ease and calmness. Hello, Mr. Chaplin. I want to use your hospitals equipment to examine my father again. Hearing this, Ervin paused. He was a doctor? He looked at Evan and did not reject him. Sure, Mr. Smith, if you need anything, just let me know. Thank you. Ervin and Evan left the ward and went to visit Tommy. After walking out of the ward, Ervinined, Who is this Mr. Smith of the Smith family? Ive already checked on Mr. Old Smiths body. I am the headmaster, do they not trust me?? I dont know. Evan shook his head. At the corner, Jepson Smith walked toward them. He heard their conversation. The person he admired the most in his life was Kerr Smith. He immediately said, My uncles medical expertise is much better than yours! Ervin frowned. How good is he? Howe Ive never heard of the name Kerr Smith! Evan didnt feel like paying attention to their childish bickering. Just as he was about to leave, he heard Jepson proudly say, Kerr Smith, you might not have heard of you, but you must have heard of S! As soon as he finished speaking, Evan and Ervins expressions suddenly changed! S?! Evan turned his head. He had always been calm, but at this moment, his voice was slightly shocked. What did you say? Kerr Smith is S? Ervin was also slightly shocked. Very few people knew about it. Jepson did not hide it. They would be family in the future. There was no need to mention how proud his tone was now. Thats right! Now you know how powerful my uncle is! As he spoke, Evan directly pulled Jepson into Ervins office. He looked at the two weird people in front of him and frowned slightly. What are you two doing? What do you want to do to me? Evan Evan, Cherry likes me. If you do anything to me, she will be sad. Evan sat down opposite Jepson and continued asking, Is Kerr Smith S? The famous talented doctor? Jepson was speechless. I already said yes! Why would I lie to you? Ervin was also incredulous. Havent there been a lot of rumors in recent years that S has already died? What do you mean dead? Do you believe such rumors? My uncle stopped treating patients these years, and those people said that he was dead. He! He is alive and well! Evan and Ervin nced at each other. No one expected that the person they had been searching for would be so close to them. Evan grasped the key point and continued to ask, Why has your uncle stopped treating patients all these years? Jepsons expression changed slightly. He did not say anything. Evan looked at him and pursed his lips. Tell me. Ill help you right away, trying to let Cherry be with you. Jepsons eyes immediately brightened. He did not forget to say, Why do you love betraying your younger sister so much? Forget it, forget it. There is no harm in telling you. However, all of you must keep the secret! Evan and Ervin both nodded. Jepsons expression became a little sad when he recalled Kerrs matter. Have you heard Caspian Virtanen in Find? Ervin immediately replied, I heard that he was a drug dealer in Find. He died in the explosion three years ago, wasnt he? Jepson nodded his head. He looked sad as he slowly said, Back then, he came to look for my uncle and spent arge sum of money to get my uncle to treat his wife. It was not until my uncle went there that he found out that his wife had been dead for a year. Her body was sealed by Caspian Virtanen in the ice cer. Ervin was startled. Dead? Your uncle is a talented doctor, not a god. Theres no way he can save her! Thats right. Who knew that Caspian Virtanen would go crazy? I dont know where he found out about my uncles identity. He kidnapped my aunt and their daughter and forced my uncle to save his wife. Jepsons voice became sadder and sadder as he spoke In that explosion, not only did Caspian Virtanen die, but my uncles wife and daughter also died. Only my uncle survived. Evans heart skipped a beat. No wonder! My uncle used to talk a lot. This incident gave him a fatal blow. After that, he locked himself in his room for half a year. He tried tomit suicide, but fortunately, my grandfather found him. He thought it was his identity as a talented doctor that killed my aunt. Since then, he announced that he would never see patients again. All these years, he has been traveling abroad alone. The office waspletely silent for a full minute. It was Jepson who broke the calm and sentimental atmosphere. He asked uncertainly, You are so concerned about my uncle. Have you also been looking for him? Looking for him to treat you? Evan and Ervin didnt reply. Jepson had guessed it. He clicked his tongue. Youd better give up! Over the years, many people have been looking for my uncle. No matter how much money there is, he never epts patients. He doesnt care about anyone except his family. Also, dont go looking for him! If he finds out that I told his identity to you, hell kill me. Evan was disappointed. However, no matter what. They knew who S was, which was good news. Chapter 144 I’m in Clarksville After Suzy left the hospital, she stayed in his office for the day. In the afternoon, Nina was reporting to her. President Carter, Victor Ryans concert will be held next week. Do you want to go? After she finished speaking, she waited for a few seconds but did not receive a reply from Suzy. President Carter, President Carter Only then did Suzy hear Ninas words. Sorry, what did you just say? Nina asked suspiciously, President Carter, what are you thinking about? Youre absent-minded. Nothing, Suzy indifferently replied. She had known too much in the morning. Her mind was a mess, and she couldnt ept it. What should she do to Marian? What should she and Evan do? Suddenly, the phone on the table rang. It was Evan calling. Suzy paused and didnt know how to face Evan. She handed the phone to Nina in the next second. Its Evan. You pick up and tell him that Im in a meeting. Well Nina was stunned when she saw the phone that was passed over. Before she could react, Suzy gave her the phone and walked out of the office. Mr. Carters! Nina looked at her back as the phone rang as if it was urging her to pick up. She could only bite the bullet and pick it up. Evans maic voice came from the other side. Suzy. Nina hurriedly said, Mr. Hughes, Im Nina. President Carter shes in a meeting. What can I do for you? Ill tell herter. Evan paused. Its nothing. Ill call herter. Okay, okay. After the phone was hung up, Suzy went back to the office from the bathroom. Nina put her phone to the side. Mr. Hughes is fine. He probably misses you. He said he would call youter. Yes. Suzy replied indifferently, then asked, You just said something about Victor, whats wrong? His tickets are about to be sold out for his first concert next week! President Suzy, are you going? Victors concert was held in rksville. Suzy hadnt seen her for a long time, so she thought for a moment and slowly agreed. Yes. Nina nodded. All right, Ill book a hotel for you. When will you go? Today. Nina, who had just taken out her phone, was stunned. Today? There are still four or five days before the concert? Yes, today. With that said, Suzy packed up and left with her bag. Nina was stunned once more. rksville was not too far from Somo City. After Suzy left Starlight Pictures, she drove there directly without taking anything. About an hourter, she arrived at rksville. When Suzy arrived at the hotel that Nina had booked, she received another call from Evan. Suzy stood in her room and looked at the phone. Eventually, she slowly picked up the phone. Hey. Evans maic voice came out. Are you done with your work? Ill pick you up for dinnerter. For some reason, she felt a hint of happiness in his voice. Why was he happy? She did not ask further. I was so busy that I forgot. Im in rksville. Evan was speechless. He was stunned for a few seconds. She had just been in a meeting, but she was now in rksville. What are you going there for? Victor will be holding a concert in a few days, so I came to take a look. Oh. Evan sounded unhappy. He had been thinking about how to make Kerr Smith agree to detoxify Suzy in the hospital for a long time, but she ended up going to another mans concert. Ill go back in a few days. After a while, Evan did not respond, and Suzy hung up the phone directly. She sat on a lounge chair on the balcony. The sun shone warmly on her body, but Suzy did not feel satisfied at all. Instead, she was in a bad mood. She sat there until the evening. Suzy did not contact Victor. She hade to rksville because she just wanted to stay alone. After dinner, Suzy took the elevator downstairs. Just as she was about to buy some clothes from the mall nearby, Victor called. Suzy answered, Victor. Miss Carters, are you in rksville? Hearing this, Suzy paused. Who told Victor that? The first person that came to her mind was Nina. Yes. Where are you? Im downstairs of your hotel. Suzy walked out of the elevator and saw a familiar person in the distance. Before she could say something, Victor had already turned around. Their eyes met. Victor hung up the phone and jogged over to Suzy. It had been a long time since theyst met. During this period, Victor had been very busy. The young man in front of her was wearing a mask and in a dark gray suit. He looked more mature than when they first met in Starlight Pictures. Miss Carters, have you had dinner? Suzy nodded. No. Are you free tonight? After rehearsing, I called Nina and heard her say that you have arrived in rksville. Where are you going? To the mall. Victor looked at her with a faint smile and asked, Shall I go with you? Suzy did not reject him and took the opportunity to talk about his work. Okay. They drove away and soon arrived at a nearby shopping mall. When they got off the car, Suzy also deliberately put on a mask. However, along the way, they still attracted a lot of attention from passers-by. Fortunately, no one recognized them. Suzy walked into a womens clothing store with a smile in his eyes. I suddenly regret taking you here. If any fan recognizes us, we wont be able to go back today. Victor was so popr now.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Miss Carters, stop teasing me. Suzy smiled and picked out a few clothes. She did not try them on and just handed them to the shop assistant behind her. At the cashier, Victor handed over his bank card. Suzy said. What are you doing? Ill pay for them. He asked the cashier to swipe his card and then walked out with her clothes. Miss Carters, its all because of you that I became a star. Suzy pursed her lips and wanted to say something. As if guessing what she was thinking, Victor immediately said, Dont think too much about it. Ive already given up. Ill treat you as my sister. Suzy felt relieved. Well, thats fine! They left the shop and went to a cosmetics shop. After looking around, Suzy picked up the skincare products that she usually used. She walked in and noticed that beside the counter, an assistant was testing lipstick on a woman. The woman looked very familiar. The woman stood up and asked, Is this color beautiful? Suzy narrowed his eyes slightly. Wasnt this Teresa? And the man standing next to her was Mr. Lloyd of International Film Media. What a coincidence! Chapter 145 Evan Came Suzy sized them up. Mr. Lloyd was from rksville. It was not strange for her to see him here, but she didnt expect that Teresa wouldpromise so soon. As if sensing Suzys gaze, Teresa turned her head and her face suddenly turned cold. Lets go. Teresa put down her lipstick and got up to leave. Suzy immediately stepped forward and greeted him with a smile. What a coincidence, Mr. Lloyd. Bert Lloyd hurriedly replied with a smile, Oh, its President Carters! Suzy stared at them and said curiously, You two Were getting married in two weeks. President Carters, you shoulde! Hearing this, the smile in Suzys eyes deepened. Okay, I will be there. Congrattions in advance. What a great thing! Teresa gritted her teeth and was about to leave with Bert Lloyd when her phone rang. Ill take the call first. Bert left withrge strides. Suzy smiled as she looked at the fat and greasy figure. Mr. Lloyd is a good match for you! What a perfect match! If it werent for the various threats from the Carter family, how could Teresa marry Bert Lloyd and be a stepmother? Teresa knew her limitations. Without the Carters Family, she was nothing. In addition, Bert Lloyd was a famous person, so she had topromise. She red fiercely at Suzy. Suzy, stop joking around! So what if I marry Bert? What about you? Do you think you can be Mrs. Hughes? After saying that, Teresa walked out in her high heels with anger. Bert had already hung up. She grumbled, You know that Im not on good terms with Suzy. Why did you invite her to our wedding? Bert Lloyd didnt care about Teresas feelings. Dont make trouble for Suzy in the future. Just stay at home and take care of the child. Teresas heart was about to explode! She had wanted to turn around and leave, but then she seemed to have thought of something. She took a few photos of Suzy and Victor Ryan shopping in the store and then sent them to Michael Carters. She did not have Evans number, but Suzy knew what to do. A haze shed across Teresas eyes. If Im not having a good time, so will you, Suzy! Michael sent Evan the photo with an anonymous number as soon as he received it. When night fell, everyone in the Carters Family slept. No one noticed that a person had sneaked into the vi At night, Suzy didnt feel sleepy at all. As she was ying with her phone, she felt a burning pain in her body. At this time, Fluid-Ks effect came on again. Instantly, Suzy felt very ufortable as she helplesslyughed. Fortunately, she had left Somo City today. The poison in her body was surging. Her whole body was in pain. Suzyy on her bed. She couldnt help but cry. About ten minutester. The doorbell rang. Suzy furrowed his brows. Who was it at midnight? But at that moment, she could not care about it. Suzys was upied by pain. A few minutester, the door opened. In the darkness, a man in a ck suit came in. Evan frowned. Through the moonlight outside the window, he saw Suzy curled up on the bed. His originally gloomy and displeased expression immediately changed. He quickly stepped forward. Suzy. Suzys mind was nk, her body filled with pain. Evan held her in his arms. Her body was cold, and her delicate and beautiful face was extremely pale at this moment. Suzy held her arm tightly. Knowing that Evan arrived, she twitched her lips and said in a weak voice. Leave me alone She didnt want him to see her like this. Evan did not leave, nor did he speak. He hugged her tightly, his eyes were red. At this moment, he wished that all the pain in her body could be transferred to him. Ten minutester, the pain gradually disappeared. Suzy leaned in Evans arms, and a maic voice came to her ears. Does it still hurt? It doesnt hurt anymore. Evan looked distressed. This was the first time he had seen the poison take effect. He was even more determined to convince Kerr Smith as soon as possible. Suzys gaze was empty. She looked at Evans wrist, which was still bleeding, and was instantly shocked! She couldnt help biting him just now. The wound was quite deep. Im sorry! Ill get you the first-aid kit.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. As soon as Suzy got up, Evan pushed her back onto the bed. Take a rest. Ill get it. Fine. Evan found the first-aid kit, but Suzy didnt lie down. She leaned over to the sofa. Does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? Why dont you push me away? Evan didnt feel any pain at all. This little pain is nothingpared to yours. Suzys eyes flickered slightly. She continued to ask, Why are you here sote at night? Evan had already finished handling his wounds. He stretched out his arms and pulled Suzy into his embrace. There was a hint of displeasure in his voice as he said, If I dont show up, wont you be with someone else? Evan drove over as soon as he received an anonymous text message. It would be a piece of cake for him to find Suzys hotel and open the room. He had been angry all the way, but now he only felt distressed. Suzy frowned slightly. Be with someone else? She seemed to have guessed something and struggled out of Evans arms. Her tone was even more unpleasant than Evans. Shouldnt you be with your grandfather and fiance over there? Suzy did not know that the First Miss of the Smith family had been missing for many years. She had only heard a lot of rumors about her. At present, Mr. Old Smith was in the hospital in Somo City, so it was likely that Ms. Smith was also there. As soon as she finished speaking, Evan paused for a while. His expression changed slightly and his voice became nervous as well. You already know? Suzy replied lightly, Yes, Marian told me. Hearing that, Evans expression turned cold. Suzy had calmed down by now. She said sarcastically, If she doesnt tell me, are you going to hide it from me until I receive your marriage invitation from Miss Smith? Nonsense. Evan frowned. I wont marry her. Looking at the person next to him, he added with a deep gaze, You will be the one I want to marry. What a liar! Suzy snorted. Is that so? Then cancel the engagement! Evan was silent. At present, Wendy was nowhere to be found, and he had even signed an agreement with Mr. Old Smith. More importantly, Kerr Smith was able to detoxify Suzy. It was impossible to cancel this engagement now. He pursed his lips and wanted to hug Suzy again. Before he could touch it, Suzy pushed him away and said angrily, Get lost. I dont want to have contact with men with fiances! Chapter 146 You’re the One in My Life Pushing Evan Hughes away, Suzy Carters got up off the sofa. And she added, Get out of my room and marry that so-called First Miss! I wish you all the best.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Evan looked at her back helplessly. Since he came to see her sote by night, it was impossible for him to leave. Evan got up, returned to the bed, andy down beside her. He wanted to hold her in his arms, but she pushed him away once more. Dont touch me. Evan sighed. After a moment of silence, he said slowly, The First Miss of the Smith family has been missing for many years. Hearing this, Suzy, who had her back to Evan, was stunned. The First Miss of the Smith family had been lost for many years? She was surprised for a few seconds and then said sarcastically, Really? Why dont you go find her and get married immediately? She has five uncles! Thats the Smith Family. At that time, not only Somo City but also Noto City will all be yours! Evan was speechless. At that moment, he could not tolerate it any longer. He pulled Suzy into his embrace forcefully. Weigh your words. Suzy struggled for a while, but was unable to break loose. She could only lean against his chest and responded, I am talking nicely, arent I? I hope that Mr. Hughes will take into ount that Ive been with you before and take care of me in the future. Evan looked at her with a scowl, and he said gravely, Suzy, youre the one I like. Im not going to marry Wendy Smith. Then why didnt you break off the engagement? Suzy felt bad, and then she heard Evan ask, What else did Marian Jacob tell you? Suzy was puzzled, What? What else are you hiding from me? You dont have two fiances, do you? Evan was speechless. Suzy did not tell him anything else Marian did. She knew what the woman said was right that day. Tommy Maddox was in aa, and she might really be able to destroy Yell Organisation. Furthermore, Marian was a crazy woman obviously. If Marian could not get what she wanted, she might even destroy them all. Evan held Suzy in his arms. After a moment of silence, he said slowly, When I was eight years old, my parents passed away in a car ident. Cherry Sherman and I were orphaned. Hearing that, Suzy felt pity for him. Evan The perpetrator of the car ident was Steward Carters. He was drunk. Steward Carters was her foster father. Suzy was stunned. At this moment, she had finally got the answer to the question shed always been curious about. It turned out that this was the hatred between the Carters family and him. Evan could not conceal his sadness and said. At that time, the four of us were in the car. Cherry was only five years old and didnt know anything. I held her in my arms and the doctor told me that they had not been rescued. Suzy felt a great weight of sorrow. Theoretically, if a drunk driver had killed two lives, he should go to jail. But she knew what happened next The Carters Family was exempted from penalties with its influence, was it? Yes, Evan replied quietly. The Hughes Family was not a wealthy family. It was only a middle-ss family, but the whole family lived happily. However, after that incident Steward Carters bribed the police. Not only was he not punished by thew, but also he did not even offerpensation. Evan and Cherry Sherman were sent to the orphanage. Evans younger sister, the tragic life of the orphanage, and the sudden death of his parents, all of these had changed himpletely. All these years, every night, he would think of the scene of his parents sitting in the front row in a pool of blood. Evan had suffered from sleeplessness then. He would never forget the car that crashed into them and the face of the man in the drivers seat Evan did not know when it started, he swore that he would make Steward Carters suffer from retribution and destroy his family! Suzy touched his face, and his heart softened immediately. Dont be sad. They will definitely get theireuppance. Suzy did not know what kind of life she had before in the orphanage. How to put it? Being adopted by the Carters family seemed to be a blessing, but actually it was a misfortune. Evan continued, When I was in junior high school, I was supported by Mr. Old Smiths foundation, all the way to university. When I founded the Hughes Group, I borrowed one billion from him. He agreed immediately on the condition that I got engaged to Wendy Smith. Evan fiddled with Suzys hair and said in a low voice, At that time, I didnt know that I would meet someone I loved so much in the future, so I agreed. Suzy colored slightly. She did not expect that the background of this engagement was such a story. Then sheined, Why does Mr. Old Smith think so highly of you? At that time, the property of Evan and that of the Smith family were extremely different. Evan smiled faintly. Because Im outstanding. What he said was true. The Smith family was notcking in money. Mr. Old Smith did not care about ones background when choosing a fiance for his granddaughter, and Evan did not let Mr. Old Smith down. He still felt good about Evan. Back then, I promised Mr. Old Smith to get engaged and even signed an agreement. If I break off the engagement, I will give the Hughes Group away to him. Evan confessed everything. What? Upon hearing this, Suzy was shocked. What a ridiculous agreement! At this time, she understood why Evan had refused to break off the engagement. And then, Suzy felt even more disappointed. Without the Hughes Group, how could Evan take his revenge? What should she do? Dont worry. When I went to Noto City with you, I found out that Wendy Smith was missing when she was a child. Grandpa promised me that as long as Wendy Smith did not like me when I found her, the engagement would be dissolved peacefully. Suzy breathed a sigh of relief and then frowned, But what if she is founded and she likes you? Evan was very handsome and rich. Everyone loves a man like him. No, she wont. Suzys eyes flickered slightly. She was silent for a moment, and then said in a t tone, Evan, what if you give up breaking off the engagement? We Shut up! Evan knew what Suzy was going to say, so he interrupted her directly. Suzy continued, Thats the Smith family! Marian was right. Wendy Smith and you are very well matched. I just When he got back, he was about to seal Marians mouth. Evan looked down, sped the back of Suzys head, and kissed her. Uh Their lips met and Evan bit her lower lip as punishment. Suzy pushed him away and said unhappily, Why did you bite me? Evans eyes became dim, and he hugged her tightly, his maic voice sounding a little cold. Suzy, dont even think of escaping me. You are the one in my life. Chapter 147 Wendy Smith Appeared Early in the next morning, Suzy was woken up by the ringing of a bell. It was Evans phone ringing. She was so sleepy that she could barely hear the shocked voice from the man beside her. What did you say? Got it. Ill be right there. Suzy opened her eyes. Her voice was filled with drowsiness and asked, What is it? Did something happen? Evan stood up and replied, n Hawk has some signs of Wendy Smith. When she heard this, Suzy was slightly stunned and she came to her senses. They had been talking about Wendy Smith justst night, then the signs of her appeared almost immediately. What a coincidence! How should she put it? This was both good news and bad news. What if Wendy Smith liked Evan Just as she was thinking, Evans voice rang out. Do you want to sleep for a while more? Or go back with me? Suzy pondered for a second. You go. Ill go back after Victor Ryans concert. Evan squinted, The concert will be held on Saturday for five days. What will you do here? Staying with Victor Ryan every day? I Before Suzy finished her words, Evans domineering voice rang out. Go with me. Suzy was speechless. So why did he ask her if she wanted to go back? Suzy snorted coldly. She actually wanted to return and find out what kind of fellow his fiancee was. In the end, she did not say anything else. After washing up, the two drove to Somo City. Suzy followed Evan directly to the Hughes Group. In the lounge. In addition to n Hawk, there was also a middle-aged woman. n Hawk said, Mr. Hughes, she was the cleaner who saw Miss Smith being adopted by the orphanage. Evan nodded and looked at Mrs. Lewis. Tell me, who adopted Yetta? Seeing that Suzy was also there, Mrs. Lewis felt a little guilty, but she still said firmly, Yes! I told Mr. Maddox and he promised to give me money after confirmation. He also said that he was working for you. But a few days have passed. Where is the money? Did Mr. Hughes lie to me? Evans gaze froze for a moment when he heard that. It turned out that this was why Tommy Maddox had called him so many times before the incident. He had heard something about Wendy Smith. Evan asked coldly, Who adopted her? Give me the money first. I will not say anything if you dont give me money like before! How much do you want? 50 thousand dors! Mr. Maddox promised. Evan looked at n Hawk, and he understood immediately. Mrs. Lewis, whats your ount number? Ill transfer it to you right away. After receiving the transfer, Mrs. Lewis slowly told him Yettas information. I dont know who that person was. I went to the hospital to prescribe medicine that day. When I passed by a hall, I saw the man. I could recognize him with a single nce. He was the person who drove the car to pick up Yetta. Evan squinted, Didnt you say that it happened too long ago and you dont remember it at all? How did you recognize him at first nce? I really cant remember, but there is an obvious mole on that mans lips. When I saw him at the hospital that day, I immediately remembered! Mrs. Lewis continued, There was a little girl with that man. She was about the same age as Yetta. I secretly followed them to the ward and heard him call her daughter Yetta Flores Evan asked directly, Which hospital? Which ward? Whether She was Wendy Smith or not, they would know when the paternity test results came out. Mrs. Lewis told him about the hospital and department. As she left the Hughes Group, Suzy was in a daze. Evans voice came from the side. What are you thinking about? Suzy recovered to reality and nced at him. Looks like youre very happy! Thats right, youre going to see your long-lost fiance soon. Evan was speechless. He opened his lips and asked in a cold voice, From where do you see that Im happy? No, the engagement is going to be canceled soon. Im really happy. Suzy harrumphed. After arriving at the parking lot, she said reasonably, Go ahead, I want to go back. Evan did not stop her. The hospital Mrs. Lewis mentioned was the one where Mr. Old Smith was. It was indeed inconvenient to take Suzy with him.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. He touched Suzys head. Go back and wait for me. Suzy ignored him and got into the car to leave. She was still deep in thought along the way. The name Yetta Flores sounded very familiar. She should have heard of it in herst life. However, no matter how hard Suzy tried, she could not remember where she had heard the name before. Meanwhile, on the other side. In the hospital. Evan contacted Ervin Chaplin and they went to the ward together. At the door of the ward, a group of people came face to face. Clifford Smith, Jepson Smith, Henric Smith, as well as Wendy Smiths two uncles had all arrived. Ervin was startled, You told them the news? Evan shook his head. They met. Jepson Smith was the first to speak, Evan, what are you doing here? Have you also heard about Wendy? Evan captured the keyword ALSO. You also found out? Clifford Smith continued, Yes, this morning someone pawned off the bracelet that Wendy wore. When the Smith Family was investigating Wendy Smith, they had also been investigating the unique bracelet. When they received the news, everyone was shocked and quickly found out who sold it. Evan told everyone what he had learned from Mrs. Lewis. Beforeing here, Evan had already investigated the Flores family. In the early years, the Flores Group was also a small corporation, but it went bankrupt two years ago. Yetta Flores was indeed adopted, and Mr. Flores had been diagnosed with liver cancer a few months ago. Presumably, this was the reason why Yetta Flores had sold the bracelet. With Mrs. Lewiss information and this bracelet, at present, it was basically clear that Yetta Flores was Wendy Smith. Upon realizing this, the Smith family could not conceal their happiness. The group of people walked into the ward. It was an ordinary ward with three beds in total. It was a little crowded. When the patients saw them, they looked at each other in dismay. Mr. Flores was lying on the hospital bed by the window. A woman in her twenties was sitting next to him. She was wearing an ordinary white dress and her long ck hair was tied into a ponytail. She looked delicate and beautiful. She was probably Yetta Flores. Hearing the movements of the group of people, Yetta Flores raised his eyes with a dazed expression. Clifford Smith took the lead, suppressing his excitement, Hello, are you Yetta Flores? Yetta Flores slowly nodded and carefully looked at everyone, I am you are? After ncing at the sickroom, Clifford Smith said, We have some things to tell you. Can youe out and talk with us? Mr. Flores, who was lying in bed, was woken up. He was still in a daze and looked at the crowd with vignce. Who are you? What do you want to do to Yetta? Mr. Flores, we mean no harm. Yetta Flores looked around and quicklyforted her father. Dad, its all right. They dont look like bad people. Im going out for a bit. Have a good rest. Chapter 148 We’ve Finally Found You They left the ward and arrived at Ervin Chaplins office. Yetta Flores clenched her fists, feeling extremely nervous, but thinking of his father she plucked up the courage. Why are you looking for me? Everyone in the room was watching her, especially those from the Smith family. They were extremely excited. As the eldest brother, Clifford Smith was the first to speak, Miss Flores, did you sell this bracelet this morning? As he spoke, Clifford Smith pulled out a box and opened it. Inside the square box, there was a very small silver bracelet with a small opening. There were a few gems iid on it. The style was not very good, but it looked very extravagant. It was made by someone that Mr. Old Smith asked to make. Yetta Flores nodded in a daze. Thats right! Why why is it here? This bracelet, where did you obtain it? Yetta Flores shook his head and said, I dont know. My dad said that I wore it when he adopted me. She frowned and continued to ask, Who are you? Why are you looking for me? As soon as she finished speaking, Jepson Smith said excitedly, They are your uncles! I am your cousin! You are Wendy Smith! The lost daughter of the Smith family! He got up excitedly and stepped forward, Sister! We finally found you!!! Huh? Yetta Floress face was full of confusion, No no way! Maybe you have been misled. ording to the current information, it should be correct. Henric Smith said, Well know after the paternity test. Miss Flores, can you pull off two strands of your hair? Yetta Flores, Alright. After pulling a few strands of hair, Ervin Chaplin found a bag and put them in it. Mr. Smith, wheres Kerr Smith? Ill take him to theb. Ervin knew that Kerr Smith was a doctor. Naturally, the Smith family wouldnt hand this matter over to him. Jepson Smith said, Grandpa is fine now. My second uncle left yesterday. I dont know where he is now. Hearing that Kerr Smith had left, Evans eyes, which had been silent, flickered slightly. Henric Smith said, We have found Wendy now. Hell be back soon. Clifford Smith looked at Ervin. It was impossible for him to wait for Kerr Smith to return at this moment. He was quite confident in Ervin. Mr. Chaplin, could you please do the paternity test for us? Ervin did not refuse, Alright. No problem. Clifford Smith also tore off a few strands of hair and handed them to Ervin. At this moment, the Smith family was very sure that Yetta Flores was Wendy Smith. The group of people surrounded her and introduced themselves. Just as Evan was about to leave, he heard Yetta Flores ask, Is he also my uncle? The Smith family were speechless. Her third uncle, Phil Smith, said, No, he is the fiance grandfather chosen for you. Evan raised his eyes and looked at Yetta Flores who hurriedly looked away. How should he put it? An ominous premonition surged in his heart. Evan did not say anything and left with Ervin. Evan is so arrogant! He did not even say hello! Wendy, its okay. If you dont like him, we can choose another man for you! Everyone was speaking at the same time. Yetta Flores smiled, Hes fine. Ive heard of his reputation before. Now that Ive met him, its really as the rumors say! All of them nced at each other. Looks like Yetta Flores has a rather good impression of her fiance. Grandfather chose the right person indeed. At this time, they did not have any dissatisfaction with Evan. After leaving the office, Ervin clicked his tongue. Look at the way Yetta Flores looked at you just now. I suspect that she must like you. Evan, what should you do? Since the Smith family finds this precious youngdy, if Yetta Flores takes a fancy to you, they will definitely let you marry her! Evans eyes darkened, Tell me when the identification resultes out. Okay, got it.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The two separated. As Ervin was on his way to theboratory, his assistant hurried over. Bad news, Mr. Chaplin. Miss Jacobs wound has split open. As soon as he finished speaking, Ervins expression changed. He turned around and went to Marian Jacobs ward. Marian was lying on the hospital bed, her face is a little pale. Ervin walked in and explored her injuries. He asked, What happened to you? Did you go out for a walk again? Howe your wounds split open again? Marian smiled lightly and said, Im just bored. I went downstairs for a walk. Ervin felt helpless. He wrapped her wounds again and said with a cold expression, Rest well and dont go out again. There are still several days until these wounds heal. Ah? But I want to go out and buy something to eat Ervin was speechless. Ill go downstairs and buy something to eat. Ill be right back! Dont worry, my wounds wont be affected! I really admire you. Are you a doctor or am I? I told you not to walk around. Ervin sighed. He looked at Marian and said, Well, what do you want to eat? Ill buy it for you. Thank you, Ervin. Marian smiled as she said the name of some food. Ervin left. When the door to the ward closed, she immediately restrained the smile on her face. Her gaze settled on the two small bags that Ervin had ced on the medicine cart. Marian squinted slightly and slowly got out of bed. She took out a strand of hair that she had taken from Suzy a few days ago from the cab and changed the hair in the two sets. Ten minutester, Ervin returned to the ward with some food. If you need anything, ask the nursing workers to go. Dont walk around anymore. Ille and keep youpany tonight to relieve your monotony. Got it. You go. Ervin pushed the carriage out of the sickroom and arrived at theboratory. Marian did not touch the food. A hint of coldness shed through her eyes. Everything was wless. No one would know that Suzy was Wendy Smith. No there was still a time bomb beside her. While thinking, Marian took something out of the cab, got up, and left the ward. She took the elevator to Tommy Maddoxs ward. There were two bodyguards guarding outside the room. They knew who Marian was and did not stop her. Instead, they called her respectfully, Marian. Marian nodded slightly, then pushed the door open and walked in. Inside the room, Tommyy quietly with a lot of medical equipment inserted into his body. Marian walked forward. Tommy, Im sorry! I had no choice at that time. The past appeared in Marians mind. When she first arrived at Yell Organisation, it was Tommy who had shown her how to do things. Over the years, they had been perfect partners. She saw a long scar on Tommys left arm. Marians eyes flickered slightly. That was her first mission and Tommy had blocked the attack for her. Marian could not bear to think about everything that had happened in the past. But she thought about what she would face when Tommy woke up There was a sh of viciousness in her eyes. Tommy, it must be very painful for you to lie on the bed like this! Let me save you As she spoke, she took out a small syringe from her pocket Chapter 149 The Paternity Test Result Just as Marian Jacob was about to take action The bodyguards voice came from outside. Mr. Hughes.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Her expression changed and she quickly stuffed the syringe into her pocket. The next second, the door of the ward opened. Marian turned around with a faint smile. Evan. Evan Hughes looked at her and frowned slightly. He walked over and nced at Tommy Maddox on the hospital bed. Then, he said slowly to Marian, Did you go to meet Suzy a few days ago? Marians heart skipped a beat when she heard that. Then, she nodded slowly. Yes, I met her by chance a few days ago. Im sorry, Evan, I Marian did not know what to say for a moment. She knew very well that Suzy Carters had only revealed a part of the talk to Evan, and she must have not told him what Marian had done. Otherwise, Evans attitude would have been even more terrifying than it was now. She raised her eyes and cautiously looked at the man in front of her. Evan squinted slightly, and a hint of danger shed through his deep eyes. Hepressed his lips and said in a cold voice. Next time, get out of Yell. It was just a few words, but Marian felt as if her heart had suffered a heavy blow. She had stayed at Yell Organisation for so many years, but just because of Suzy What a joke! I see, Evan. There is no next time. Because of her guilty conscience, Marian no longer confronted him and slowly left the ward. Evan stayed in the ward for a few minutes and frowned slightly as he looked out of the window. Before he left, he instructed the bodyguard at the door, Send two more people to guard the ward. All right, Mr. Hughes. After leaving the hospital, Evan returned to Luxus Garden. Suzy was sitting on the balcony of the room, admiring the beautiful roses blooming outside. What are you thinking about? A low, maic voice said. Suzy turned around. Nothing. How is it going? Evan knew that she was asking about Yetta Flores. Ervin Chaplin is already doing the paternity test. When Wendy Smith was born, the Smith family gave her a bracelet. Yetta Floress father is seriously ill. So she sold the bracelet today. Coupled with the news from Mrs. Lewis, I guess it is true. Suzy nodded slowly when she heard this. She suddenly remembered that Yvonne Carters had said that she had also worn a bracelet when she was adopted by the Carters family. However, most families would get a blessing bracelet for newborn children to wear. She did not think much of it. Suzy smiled and turned to look at him. Yetta Flores, the name sounds familiar. What do you think? Is she beautiful? Evan stood behind Suzy and held her in his arms. Without thinking, he replied, No, I did not even take a look at her. Oh Evan sat down beside her and looked at her with a deep gaze. Ill break off the engagement after I confirm her identity. Mm, Suzy replied indifferently. She picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. Then, she heard Evans maic voice again. Lets get married. As soon as he finished speaking, Suzy almost choked on the tea she had just drunk. She looked at Evan in shock. Get married? Evan nodded, Yes. How can you get married just like that? And what if Yetta Flores likes you? Solve your problem for me first! After saying that, Suzy fled the scene in a panic. Suzy faced Evans proposal to marry. She was happy. But when she thought of Fluid-K, the corners of her mouth curled into a bitter smile. The next morning, Evan received a call from Ervin Chaplin. The paternity test result came out. Yetta Flores was Wendy Smith. He was not surprised by the news. When he arrived at the hospital, everyone from the Smith Family was in Ervins office. As they looked at the paternity test result, they were overjoyed. Then, just like the day before, they went to Mr. Floress ward. After obtaining the paternity test result, Yetta Flores appeared to be very calm, as if she was very calm about everything. Aftermunicating with Mr. Flores, Clifford Smith brought Yetta Flores to Mr. Old Smiths ward. With the instructions of the Smith Family, Ervin also arranged a VIP ward for Mr. Flores. Mr. Flores was obviously still in shock. I really did not expect Yetta to be the Smith familys lost daughter Evan was also in the ward. He asked casually, Did you adopt Yetta Flores at Merry-Home? Mr. Flores nodded. His wife passed away at a young age, and Mr. Flores did not marry another woman, so he adopted a child. At that time, he preferred two girls in Merry-Home. One was called Amy and the other was called Yetta. The two girls were very cute. Mr. Flores was going to adopt both of them, but he learned from the dean that someone was already handling the adoption procedure for Yetta. He adopted Amy, thinking that the name was too vulgar, so he changed it to Yetta Flores. However, Mr. Flores did not mention the past to Evan. While he was thinking, the man in front of him slowly asked, Mr. Flores, I want to ask if Yetta Flores has been in love with someone in recent years, or does she like anyone? Hearing this, Mr. Flores looked at him warily. Ervin quickly stepped forward with a smile. Mr. Flores, dont think too much about it. The Smith Family has chosen a fianc for Yetta Flores. We just casually ask around. If she likes someone, then this marriage cannot be forced. After that, Mr. Flores shook his head. I discipline her more strictly, and I dont allow her to date early. After the Flores Group went bankrupt, Yetta became cold-blooded. There were many people pursuing her, but she ignored everyone. Evans face darkened a little when he heard that. After saying goodbye to Mr. Flores, he left the ward. When they arrived at Mr. Old Smiths ward, it was obvious that they had just gone through the process of iming kin. Mr. Old Smiths eyes were slightly red and he was scolding everyone. How dare you! There has been the news yesterday, but you told me today! A bunch of unfilial sons. Henric Smith said, Dad, we want to wait for confirmation before telling you? Holding Yetta Floress arms, Mr. Old Smith stared at Evan, who was standing at the door. Evan is here. Come here. Evan walked up to them. Mr. Old Smiths tone was full of unting as he said, Wendy, look, this is the fiance that Grandpa chose for you! Isnt he a handsome man? Yes. Yetta Flores smiled and nodded her head. Evan was speechless. Mr. Old Smith looked at Evan and then looked at Yetta Flores. The smile on his face was extremely deep. The two of you should get along when you have time. If you get along well with each other, get married as soon as possible. In this way, I wont have any regrets. Yetta Flores yed along with Mr. Old Smiths wish and said, Okay, Grandpa, Mr. Hughes, why dont we add each others contacts? In front of Mr. Old Smith, Evan maintained hisposure and gave Yetta Floress contact information. Chapter 150 Getting Married to Evan Right Away The ward was very lively and everyone was looking at Yetta Flores. Wendy! Its been tough on us to find you all these years! How have you been all these years? Weve prepared a lot of gifts for you. Will you follow us to Noto City in a few days? Hearing this, Yetta Floress face slightly changed. Sorry, uncle, I cant go back with you yet. My dad is still ill, and I have to take care of him here. As she spoke, Clifford Smith frowned slightly. He had also investigated Yetta Floress past. Before he went bankrupt, Mr. Flores had always treated Yetta Flores very well. To the Smith family, Mr. Flores was their benefactor. Wendy, dont worry. We will definitely invite the best medical team to treat your father. Yetta Flores did not stand on ceremony. Okay, thank you, uncle. Clifford Smith turned around and pulled Jepson Smith to the balcony. Wheres your second uncle? Is he here? Jepson Smith looked at his watch and said, He said he got off the ne right now. I think hell be there soon. He suddenly thought of something and said, Dad, do you want uncle Kerr to operate on Wendys father? Will uncle agree? Yetta Flores is his niece, how could he not? After Evan left the ward, he bumped into Kerr Smith at the corner. His eyes flickered slightly as he stopped Kerr Smith. Kerr, I have something to talk about with you. Is it convenient for you? Kerr Smith did not say anything, but he didnt reject either. He followed Evan to the balcony. Speak, what is it? Kerr, I know youre Doctor Ss. I Before he finished speaking, Kerr Smiths gaze turned colder. He did not question who spread the news and interrupted Evans words indifferently. You want me to heal diseases? Since you know my identity, you should know that Ive stopped saving patients these years. Even if youre Wendys fiance, thats impossible. I have nothing to do with you. After speaking, Kerr Smith left. It was rare for Evan to feel ashamed like this, so his face darkened. The Smith family members were getting more and more arrogant. Thinking of Suzy, Evan rubbed the space between his eyebrows. After staying on the balcony for an unknown period of time, he picked up his cell phone and dialed Yetta Floress number. In the coffee shop in front of the hospital. Yetta Flores arrivedte. Evan was already waiting for her. Mr. Hughes, she greeted him lightly, and then sat down opposite Evan. Evans voice was cold and he got straight to the point, Miss Flores, I have someone I like. Oh? Really? Yetta Flores raised her eyebrows slightly. Yes, its impossible for me to be engaged to you. If possible, I hope you can propose to grandfather to cancel this engagement. Yetta Flores smiled slightly. No, Mr. Hughes, Im very interested in you. As soon as she finished speaking, Evans expression turned even colder. You are First Miss of the Smith Family now. Why are you so obsessed with a person who cant fall in love with you? Yetta Flores picked up the cup of water on the table and took a light sip. You already said that Im the daughter of the Smith family. Im a little curious, what kind of person would you marry instead of me? This has nothing to do with you. Okay, but Im sorry, Mr. Hughes. I am not going to ask grandfather to cancel the engagement. At least, before her father had the surgery. There was nothing else to talk about. Evan did not say anything else. He stood up and left the cafe. Yetta Flores nced at his back and clicked her tongue. What a cold man, just like that person. Yetta Flores got up and went to the bathroom on the second floor. As soon as she came out, she was washing her hands. Before she could react, her mouth was directly covered, and then she was grabbed into the privatepartment of the mens restroom. After the door was closed, the man released her. Yetta Flores panted. She was a little dazed. When she came back to her senses and looked at the person in front of her, her eyes suddenly turned cold. Mr. Brooks, whats the matter? The man asked in a low voice, How did you get to know Evan Hughes? Mr. Brooks, theres no need for me to remind you. Were no longer in contact with each other. After that, Yetta Flores pushed the door open and prepared to leave. The next second, Rowley Brooks held her wrist tightly. So youve already found your next target. Is this the reason why you left me? Yetta Floress eyes were filled with a faint smile. Our contract is expired, and your true love is back. Shouldnt I leave? Rowley Brooks, dont be so mean. What Im doing now has nothing to do with you! After that, Yetta Flores broke free from Rowley Brooks. Before she could move, she was pulled into the mans arms. The next second, Rowley Brooks kissed her directly. Yetta Flores wanted to push him away, but her strength was not as strong as his. The atmosphere in the narrow washroom gradually became ambiguous. Rowley Brooks asked sarcastically, Do you think that Evan will like you if he knows about your rtionship with me? When Yetta Flores walked out of the bathroom, she was no longer as calm as before. My God! Rowley Brooks! She washed her hands angrily. At this time, the phone in her bag rang. It was an unknown number. Yetta Floress face turned cold, and then she picked up the phone. A womans voice came from the other end of the line. Thats right. Everything is going well. If Im not mistaken, the Smith family will arrange an operation for your father right away. Before Yetta Flores could reply, the opposite continued, Before that, you have to marry Evan immediately. Otherwise, I cant guarantee that your fathers surgery will go smoothly.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Hearing this, Yetta Floress expression immediately changed. Get married? Yes, in Somo City. In the past few days, the Smith family has doted on you so much. They will agree to this request. But Dont nag. Youre both the daughter of the Smith family and Evan Hughess fiancee. Itll be glorious for the rest of your life! Yetta Flores lowered her gaze and replied, Well, I see. Hanging up the phone, Yetta Flores felt helpless. About a week ago, she received a call from a stranger, who said that the person could pay for her fathers medical expenses and arrange Doctor Ss to operate on her father. For Yetta Flores, this was a huge temptation. The status of the Smith familys daughter was a huge benefit to anyone. Yetta Flores followed her arrangements and everything went smoothly. The opposite probably also thought that she was easy to deal with. Shecked money and was vain. An identity that everyone envied and had a powerful fiance Who would refuse? But the person had miscalcted. Yetta Flores had someone in her heart. Looking at himself in the mirror, there were faint traces of intimacy on her neck. Yetta Flores fell into a dilemma. How could she ensure that her father was safe and sound, and get away from the Smith familys situation perfectly? Chapter 151 Engagement After leaving the coffee shop, Evan Hughes returned to Luxus Garden. At this moment, Suzy Carters is sitting in front of theputer in the study, just printing out a document. The door of the study was opened and Evan Hughes came in. He looked at Suzy Carters and asked, What are you busy with? Suzy Carters took out the printed document and immediately handed it to her with a mysterious smile on her face. Look at it. Hearing this, Evan Hughes took it and opened it in confusion. The next second, my eyes suddenly froze. The documents are all about the various projects of the Carters Group, the ws and hidden problems. For example, the Carters Group has set up a tick-by-tick fund-raising system for patients who have no money, but the money raised by this software is basically eaten up by the Carters Group. There are also dirty transactions behind various project cooperation and so on. These things, part of which Evan Hughes has found, part of which he has not found. Evan Hughes squinted slightly and looked at Suzy Carters smiling at Rachel in front of him. He was surprised for two seconds, then slowly asked, How do you know these things? Because of you! All these were revealed by this man in a previous life, and Suzy Carters remembered Teresa clearly. Evan Hughes obviously couldnt understand this. Suzy Carters smiled without exnation, saying casually, Ive been in the Carters family for so many years. Its not difficult to know these things. Really? Evan Hughes asked. He obviously doesnt believe it. The Carters family always treats Suzy Carters as an outsider. How can she know this? Suzy Carters nodded solemnly. Evan Hughes frowned slightly, and without further questioning, hugged her in his arms. Why do you want to tell me these things now? Suzy Carters smiled and said, Because I love you! With all this, now Evan Hughes wants to bring down the Carters Group, which is easy. A few days passed quickly. Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes are bored in Luxus Garden all day, even sweet. Yetta Flores, on the other hand, had a hard time. Early in the morning, she received the news that her father vomited blood. Yetta Flores hurried to the hospital, and Kerr Smith stood at the door, Wendy, dont worry, I promise you, your father will be fine. Yetta Flores nodded, looking anxious, OK, thank you, my second uncle, please. Kerr Smith replied, well, he turned at random and walked into the clinic. Outside, the rest of the Smith family came, and everyoneforted Yetta Flores. Yetta Flores thanked her and went to the bathroom. Just then, the cell phone in the bag rang. It was a short message from the mysterious man. [If you continue to dy, I promise, your father wont be as simple as vomiting blood next time. Yetta Flores face suddenly changed, and she realized why Mr. Flores suddenly vomited blood. Walking to the door of the clinic, all her strength seemed drained. After a while, Kerr Smith came out of the clinic. Wendy, your father is fine, dont worry, I will arrange an operation for Uncle Fang next week. Yetta Flores nodded and said thank you again. Her mood was not relieved. ?? Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters were going to watch a show in CIRA this afternoon. Just as they were about to go out, Evan Hughes cell phone rang. Its Mr. Old Smith. Evan Hughes frowned slightly and then picked it up. After a few simple words, he hung up the phone, and before he could speak, Suzy Carters asked, Mr. Old Smith asked you to go there? Its okay, you go. Evan Hughes pursed his lips. OK, then Ille back to youter. Good! Suzy Carters was generous and didnt embarrass him, so she got into her car and left. Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters left separately. Hospital, ward. Only Mr. Old Smith and Yetta Flores, Mr. Old Hughes took Yetta Flores hand and looked dignified. Wendy, are you sure you want to be engaged to Evan Hughes? Yetta Flores nodded her head, lowered her eyes and said, Grandpa, Im sure. My dad will be near the operating room next week, and I dont know if he can At the moment, what worries him the most is my lifelong event. Mr. Fu is very good, and I often see him on the news. Besides, this is the person chosen by my grandfather Evan is really nice. If you two are engaged, I will be very happy. Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open. Evan Hughes came in. Seeing that there was only Mr. Old Hughes in the ward, he was slightly stunned. Grandpa. Evan is here,e and sit down. Evan Hughes went over. After an exchange of pleasantries, Mr. Old Hughes mentioned the past, and then slowly spoke about the engagement. Ive just discussed it with Wendy, and the two of you are the most worried at the moment, Evan. This week, you held an engagement party in Somo City, andter youre choosing a date to get married in Noto City. What do you think? Hearing this, Evan Hughes squinted slightly and looked at Yetta Flores. Obviously. She agreed to it. Even Yetta Flores may have brought this up. Evan Hughes had thought that this day woulde, but he didnt expect it so soon. Grandpa, I dont want to be engaged to Yetta Flores. As the voice fell, the eyes of Mr. Old Smith and Yetta Flores changed slightly.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Why? Mr. Old Hughes asked. Sorry, I have someone I like, Grandpa. I promised this marriage, which is unfair to Miss Smith. Mr. Old Smiths look sank a bit, and he soon had an idea. Is that Suzy Carters? Evan Hughes nodded and didnt deny it. Mr. Old Hughes squinted slightly, then said slowly, Wendy, go out first, and Ill talk to Evan. Yes, Grandpa. After Yetta Flores left, thousands of thoughts shed through Evan Hughes mind. Grandpa would be angry and me him for cheating him and taking the Hughes Group ording to the contract. Sure enough, Mr. Old Hughes said in a calm voice, Evan, do you remember the contract we signed at the beginning? Naturally, Grandpa, I broke the contract. I will transfer the Hughes Group to you. Without the Hughes Group, he can still get revenge. Words fall, but Mr. Old Hughes smiled. Evan, Im right about you. Youre very courageous. Evan Hughes was slightly stunned when he heard this. Actually, Im d you can meet someone you like. Over the years, Grandpa has already treated you as a grandchild. Dont worry, I wont break you up, let alone take the Hughes Group, which you have run for many years. At this moment, an indescribable feeling welled up in my mind. Evan Hughes never expressed his love, and finally slowly said, Thank you, Grandpa. Mr. Old Hughes smiled. Im curious. What kind of person made you risk the Hughes Group being taken away by me and refuse this engagement? Evan Hughes recalled Suzy Carters in his mind, Grandpa, she is a very nice person. Ok, bring her to meet me when you have a chance. Ill talk to Wendy there. Yes, Grandpa. Chapter 152 Use her for your engagement to Wendy Yetta Flores immediately called the mysterious man after she left the ward. The phone was quickly connected. The marriage was too soon. I asked Mr. Old Smith for an engagement, but Evan Hughes directly refused. What did you say? He refused? On the other end of the phone, the womans voice could vaguely tell that she was shocked and gloomy. Yetta Flores squinted slightly, Yes, he refused very simply, and said that he already had someone he liked. After a moments silence, Yetta Flores heard the woman speak slowly in a cold voice, the Smith family dotes on you now. No matter what, you have to find a way to persuade them. Mr. Old Smith wont refuse you. Ill give you three days. If there is no news yet, you know! When the phone hung up, Yetta Flores held her hand tightly. She always thought that this woman found her identity as Wendy Smith because of the property of the Smith family, but now it is obvious that it is not. Her target is Evan Hughes. Yetta Flores was caught in a dilemma, and she didnt dare to take the slightest risk for her fathers sake. When Mr. Old Smith called him into the ward again, Evan Hughes had already left. Wendy, youve just heard that Evan has someone he likes. Im afraid this engagement How about Grandpa looking for a better person for you? Mr. Old Smiths earnest opening. Yetta Flores hangs her eyes and looks slightly shing. Grandpa, to tell you the truth, Ive always been in love with Evan Hughes unnecessarily. As the voice fell, Mr. Old Hughes pupils shrank. Yetta Flores took a deep breath. Grandpa, I want to be with him. Will you help me? You Wendy, he has someone he likes! Mr. Old Hughes voice sank a bit. They, the Smith family, shouldnt be like this! But he is my fiance, grandpa, you help me! I really like him. After our engagement, Evan Hughes will definitely like me, too. Nowadays, self-esteem has nothing to talk about here in Yetta Flores. She just wants to keep her father safe. Soon, it also reached the ears of several uncles of the Smith family. This Evan Hughes is really unappreciative! No wonder he is so cold to us! I didnt pay attention to this engagement at all. Hey Wendy, too. Why do you have to like him? You cant me Wendy, can you? Speaking of which, do you think Wendy is quite strange? These days, she has never asked about her parents? Uncle Fang is ill! Where did she get the time to think so much! Everyone said a word. At this point, Qian Sus tactic of lying about information was quickly scolded by his father. Only Kerr Smith, fell into silence. Among the five people, Kerr Smith is the one who dotes on Wendy the most, though he doesnt care about the world. Because Wendy Smiths mother almost lost her life for him Thousands of ideas shed through his mind, and finally he made a phone call. Evan Hughes was driving to CIRA when he got a call from Kerr Smith. He was obviously surprised. Mr. Hughes, lets meet. Evan Hughes has been thinking about how to persuade Kerr Smith after breaking off the engagement. Now he contacts himself, and naturally he agrees. He turned around and went to the coffee shop he had made an appointment with Kerr Smith. By the window, Kerr Smith has been sitting on the edge and waiting. Evan Hughes stepped forward and sat down opposite her. Mr. Smith. Kersmith didnt say anything, but cut to the chase, What disease did you want my help to cure before? After hearing this, Evan Hughes eyes shed a trace of doubt. I didnt expect that Kerr Smith, who had refused before, was looking for himself for this matter. Fluid-K. Words fall, Kerr Smith eyes light with a surprise, the poison has disappeared for a long time. Are you poisoned by this? Kerr Smith asked a question. Evan Hughes shook his head. He is a very important person to me. Kerr Smith squints slightly. This poison, trying to detoxify, is very troublesome, but it is not a problem for him. I can help that person solve this poison, however, on one condition. Evan Hughes eyes shed a little cold. He looked at Kerr Smith in front of him and naturally understood what this condition was. Want me to be engaged to Wendy Smith? Kerr Smith nodded his head. Mr. Smith, you know that I dont like Wendy Smith. When the voice dropped, Kerr Smith smiled indifferently, Its not important. Since its someone who is very important to you, its worth it to exchange her for your engagement and marriage with Wendy, and treat her well in the future? Evan Hughes is silent. Is it worth it? But the person he wants to save is the one he likes. Kerr Smith continued to speak, Ill give you two days to think about it. If I think about it, Mr. Hughes should give me a satisfactory answer. After all, I may be the only person in the world who can solve Fluid-K. After that, Kerr Smith got up and left without waiting for Evan Hughes to respond. Suzy Carters watched the show in CIRA until the end of the show. After the dinner, she didnt wait for Evan Hughes toe. Leave the scene ande to the parking lot outside. I dont know when there was a storm outside.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Suzy Carters frowned slightly, braved the rain, came to the car and wiped the rain from her hair before she drove away. Its raining hard outside the window, and the wiper swish swish. Suzy Carters eyelids slightly jumped, and I dont know why, but I felt a sense of foreboding in my heart. Traffic lights. Suzy Carters subconsciously looked at her mobile phone. Without a message and phone call from Evan Hughes, her look gradually faded. Just then, a piece of news jumped out of the top. [Surprised! The Smith familyLady Teresa has been lost for many years ] Suzy Carters clicked on the news. I dont know where the media came from, but the news that Wendy Smith was lost and found has been exposed by media reporters, including the lost Lady Teresa, Yetta Flores, and her engagement with Evan Hughes! At this moment, the wholework has exploded! Twitter went down directly. Surprised surprised! Lady Teresa, the envy of the wholework, has been lost for many years! I said the Smith family five young master recently how all in Noto City! So it is! The marriage between Somo City and Noto CityLady Teresa is absolutely wonderful! Isnt it rumored that Evan Hughes likes Suzy Carters? ? ? I said its a rumor, it must be Suzy Carters hype over there. The men she hooked up with are not one or two. Dont put Lady Teresa in the Smith family, like Suzy Carters? Evan Hughes is not a fool. There are manyments on the inte. Seeing thatment at the back, Suzy Carters eyes gradually dimmed. It wasnt until there was a whistling sound from behind that she came to her senses and drove away. Suzy Carters mind is in a mess. I wandered the streets for a long time before I returned to Luxus Garden. Suzy Carters got off the bus with an umbre and passed by the flower bed outside. Because of a storm, the roses that were blooming in the daytime had been destroyed by the wind and rain. Walk into the living room. On the sofa, Evan Hughes is sitting there quietly. Hes already back Chapter 153 You and I have nothing to do again Suzy Carters calmly stepped forward, with the same face as before, and asked him with a smile, When did youe back? Have you eaten yet? Evan Hughes shook his head. Didnt eat! What then? Its raining heavily outside now Before Suzy Carters said anything, Evan Hughes pulled her and interrupted her, I want to talk to you. Just in time, I also want to talk to you. Suzy Carters sat down beside Evan Hughes. I saw the news on the inte. Yetta Flores identity was exposed, and your engagement to her. Does Yetta Flores like you? Hmm. Evan Hughes replied. Upon hearing this answer, Suzy Carters eyes flickered slightly, vaguely expecting what Evan Hughes wanted to say to herself. She looked up at him and asked with a frown, So, are you going to separate from me and fulfill your agreement with Mr. Old Smith to stay with her? Evan Hughes was silent. At this moment, Suzy Carters was in a hurry. She knew that she was a dying person, and she didnt deserve to say anything. It was really good for Evan Hughes to get engaged to Yetta Flores, Lady Teresa of the Smith family. This was her previous thought, but it really came to this day N?velDrama.Org content. Suzy Carters chose to be selfish once. A momentter, she took Evan Hughes hand and said firmly, Dont promise, okay? Lets give 1 billion back to Mr. Old Smith, and the Hughes Group will give it to him! Its no big deal, Evan Hughes. You believe me. Without the Hughes Group, we can still make the Carters family fall to their due end. I have money now, and I will support youter! Hearing this, Evan Hughes lifted his eyes and met Suzy Carters eyes. All the time, Suzy Carters had retreated from her feelings many times because of various things, and it was the first time he saw her so determined. He is very happy, however Evan Hughes pulled his hand away from Suzy Carters palm, and the next second, a faint smile came to his mouth, and his voice could not hear any emotion. Suzy Carters, you are ridiculous! What makes you think I will give up the Hughes Group, which has been running for many years, for you? Suzy Carters stared and opened his mouth. Before he could say anything, the next second, Evan Hughes cold voice came again. Actually, what you heard at the door of the ward at the beginning is not false. I approached you from the beginning, until now, only because I probed the news of the Carters family from your mouth. Now, the purpose has been achieved. After hearing this, Suzy Carters immediately responded, Evan Hughes, listen to this. Isnt this ridiculous? Dont say, beforey down my life to save me is false? Luxgarden is fake? Everything you say is false? In the face of Suzy Carters questioning, Evan Hughes avoided her gaze. A beautiful face in Zhang Jun was full of indifference and airiness, and he said, Yes, its all fake. If not, will you tell me everything you know? Suzy Carters still didnt believe it and grabbed his wrist. Tell me, did Mr. Old Smith use me to threaten you? Are you keeping something from me? Suzy Carters, dont be naive. All along, Ive been lying to you. The person I want to marry will only be Lady Teresa of the Smith family. Its you who dont know me well enough. In my eyes, there are only such things as fame, fortune and power, feelings, which are not worth mentioning. After a few words, Suzy Carters face froze again. Without waiting for him to respond, the next second, Evan Hughes shook off her hand. Luxus Garden is mypensation for you. In the future, dont contact me again. After that, the man turned and left the living room. All of a sudden, Suzy Carters only felt a hard beating in her heart, and her brain went nk. The next second, she came to her senses. As Evan Hughes was about to walk out of the porch, a cold voice said, Evan Hughes, are you sure you wont regret it? Suzy Carters closed her eyes and continued, If you leave here today, well make a clean break! From then on, you and I have nothing to do with each other. Evan Hughess back froze. A mans eyes are deep and reddish at this moment. He recalled that a few minutes before Suzy Carters came back, he had just called Kerr Smith and promised the deal. Very well, Mr. Hughes, I hope you can break up with Suzy Carters as soon as possible. From then on, treat Yetta Flores well. If you let me know that you will contact Suzy Carters again, you know Evan Hughes knows that they really have nothing to do with each other when they leave today. But everything is better than her being alive. Evan Hughes left the vi without looking back. The rain outside also stopped, and the living room fell into a dead silence. Suzy Carters leaned back on the sofa. She didnt cry, but at this moment Her world seems to have copsed. After a sleepless night, at noon the next day, Suzy Carters saw on the Inte that the Smith family announced Yetta Flores identity, and three dayster, she would hold an engagement party with Evan Hughes. Three days For a moment, Suzy Carters eyes froze. At this moment, I realized clearly that I really had nothing to do with Evan Hughes. A few days ago, the man who kept saying that he was going to marry himself was going to be engaged to someone else. Its ridiculous! Suzy Carters cell phone keeps ringing, WhatsApp news, calls from Sean Jules and others. Most peoplee to express their condolences. There are also people from the Carters family who send messages mocking her. Suzy Carters didnt answer any of them and didnt reply to any of them. Holding the mobile phone and sitting on the sofa, I cried silently. Meanwhile, on the other side, inside the hospital. Yetta Flores is staying at her fathers hospital bed. Yetta, are you really going to get engaged to that Mr. Hughes? Youve only known that man for a few days. Do you like him? Yetta Flores didnt know how Evan Hughes changed his mind. Mr. Old Smith had concerns, but she liked it, so she had to agree. She looked at her father and smiled faintly. Oh, Dad, dont ask more questions. Evan Hughes is a nice guy, handsome and rich. Why dont I like it? Arent you always urging me to get married? Its not what you want at the moment. Its good that you like it. Dad naturally wont object. Mr. Flores sighed, I thought at the beginning, when I adopted you, you were only two years old and didnt know anything. Now, youre all grown up as a big girl, urging you to get married. Now youre really engaged, and my father really cant bear it. Yetta Flores looked at her father, and her heart was warm. Dad, Im engaged but not separated from you. Evan Hughes is in Somo City, and I wille home to see you every day. Ok, what would you like to eat at noon? Ill buy it for you? Leaving the hospital, Yetta Flores bought some food in the restaurant at the door. Walking on the side of the road, when I was about to turn back to the hospital, the door of a Maibakh on the side was opened, and the man walked up to her with a gloomy face. Looking at Rowley Brooks standing in front of her, Yetta Flores eyes were cold for a few minutes. Whats wrong with you? The next second, Rowley Brooks grabbed her wrist and forced Yetta Flores to the car. Chapter 154 Are you sure you won’t regret it After getting on the bus, Yetta Flores immediately wanted to get on the bus, but Rowley Brooks had quickly locked the door. Rowley Brooks, you let me off! Rowley Brooks ignored it and asked in a cold voice, Youre engaged to Evan Hughes? After hearing this, Yetta Flores calmed down and looked at Rowley Brooks calmly. yes! Ill send an invitation to Bos family. When Mr. Brooks is free, be sure toe. Oh! Rowley Brooks squinted slightly, looking at the former clever and gentle woman who is glib at herself now, and a cold smile came to his lips. Does Evan Hughes know about your past with me? He wants to know Yetta Flores interrupted him directly, He knows! He doesnt mind at all. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. When the voice fell, Rowley Brooks look suddenly became a bit cold, and he said in a domineering tone, You are not allowed to be engaged to him! With what? Yetta Flores looked him in the eye, Rowley Brooks, do you want me to remind you again? We dont have any rtionship anymore? You have no right to stop me from getting engaged to anyone! Let me get off! Seeing that Rowley Brooks didnt move, Yetta Flores stepped forward to unlock the car door. The next second, Rowley Brooks held it in his arms. Yetta Flores, if you dare to get engaged to him, I You what you? Rowley Brooks, are you so upset about stopping? Its not like me, is it? At the same time, Rowley Brookss eyes caught a glimpse, and he immediatelyughed ironically. Do you think its possible? If its impossible, just let me off. This time, Rowley Brooks unexpectedly didnt stop it again, and pressed the unlock key of the car door. He looked at Yetta Floress distant figure, and his eyes became deep. The two met a long time ago. At that time, the Flores Group went bankrupt, and Rowley Brooks met her on the street She has always regarded Yetta Flores as body double. But now, I know shes getting engaged. Rowley Brookss heart is beating constantly, and a strange emotion cant be suppressed by any pressure. In the afternoon, Suzy Carters packed her bags and drove to rksville. Today is Victor Ryans first concert, and she promised him that she would definitely go there. Rachel Jones and Flora KraneSean Jules also went there. Several people meet at thepany, but after waiting for a long time, Sean Jules cant arrive. Rachel Jones out her cell phone and called Sean Jules. The phone was quickly connected. You go first, I have something to do here, and Ill meet youter. Ah? Ok. Hang up the phone, Rachel Jones looks at Suzy Carters. Sean Jules has something to do. Lets go first. OK, go first. Suzy Carters got on the bus with a straight face. Flora Krane and Rachel Jones looked at each other, then got on the bus and sat in the back row. It was Suzy Carters who was driving. Through the mirror, we could vaguely see the expression of the two peoples awkward words. She smiled. All right, you two dont hold it back. If you have anything to ask, just ask? At this moment, Flora Krane finally asked, Did you and Evan Hughes really break up? Is he really going to be engaged to Lady Teresa of the Smith family? Rachel, Is there something hidden? Are you two okay? Suzy Carters looked indifferent, Theres nothing hidden, its really true. Lying in the trough! love rat love rat! Its okay, little Suzy Carters, Ill introduce you to something better! That is, didnt you tell Nina Ernst what the mens team is before? Lets get one, which bag we like, which one we raise, its just a man, there are plenty in the world! Or do you like military officers and the like? Introduce my brother to you? Two people say a word. Suzy Carters listened happily. Come on,e on, dont worry about me, Im fine! Said, and she started the car to leave, but her eyes could not help but dim down. On the other hand, Sean Jules made an appointment with Evan Hughes. The two met in a coffee shop near the Hughes Group. Sean Jules rushed over, and originally nned to take it out for leadingdy like a good man on TV, beating people up and asking loudly, Why did you betray her? Dont you know how much she loves you? However, when he saw the man sitting by the window in a ck suit with a cold smell all over his body, Sean Jules suddenly became discouraged. He walked past with a livid face, looked at Evan Hughes with displeasure, and finally asked, Whats going on with you and Suzy Carters? Evan Hughes raised his eyes and took a sip of his lips. We dont have any rtionship anymore. Sean Jules! ! ! No, we are all wrong about you, right? Did you really give up Suzy Carters and get engaged to Lady Teresa of the Smith family because of fame and fortune or something? Evan Hughes didnt answer Sean Jules words. He promised to meet him. Naturally, there were other reasons. Do you know the Fluid-K on Suzy Carters? The topic changed so quickly that Sean Jules didnt react for a while. After two seconds, he nodded his head slowly. I know. With this, he suddenly squinted slightly, You should not know that Suzy Carters is dying? So Dont worry about this. Evan Hughes interrupted him, I have found the ghost doctor, and he has promised to cure the poison on Suzy Carters. At that time, I will ask him to contact you, and you can take Suzy Carters to see him. If Kerr Smith appears in front of Suzy Carters for no reason, she will naturally get suspicious, and Sean Jules is the best introducer. In a short sentence, with too many heavy news, Sean Jules couldnt ept it for a while, and the whole person was in confusion. You no, I? ? ? Well, you. Evan Hughes thought about it and added, The ghost doctor is Kerr Smith. I will contact you then. The name kersmith, Sean Jules, has never been heard of, but his surname is Su. Sean Jules squinted slightly, and suddenly remembered something, and his eyes widened. Dont tell Suzy Carters, Ill go first. Evan Hughes got up and looked at Sean Jules. He knew that he was separated from Suzy Carters, and Sean Jules was the one who had the best chance. He couldnt say treat her well in the future in his heart. Sean Jules came to his senses and called Evan Hughes, Are you sure you wont regret it? Evan Hughes was slightly stiff. No. After that, he left. The engagement party was arranged by Evan Hughes. He left everything to n Hawk, but he still gave enough face to Yetta Flores, or to be precise, enough to Kerr Smith. In the afternoon, he made an appointment with Yetta Flores to try on a dress. Two or three people from the Smith family went with them. Yetta Flores and Evan Hughes are sitting in a car, just like before, and their faces are full of calm. Even so, Evan Hughes captured the loss in Yetta Flores eyes. His cold voice sneered, If you dont like me, why do you want to get engaged? Like a person, can be perceived. But after a few days of getting along, Evan Hughes can feel that Yetta Flores doesnt like him. Upon hearing this, Yetta Flores raised her eyes, smiled faintly and asked, Who said I dont like you, but you? If you dont like me, why did you agree to grandpas engagement? Evan Hughes was silent and ignored Yetta Flores words. Chapter 155 Concert confession Night. The stadium in rksville is packed with people. Suzy Carters and Flora KraneRachel Jones were sitting in the VIP position in the front row, and the bustling sound of fans came from their ears, all of them shouting Victor Ryans name. At the beginning, Sean Jules waste. After saying hello to several people, he sat next to Suzy Carters. Looking at Suzy Carters face, he was awkward, but the scene was so noisy that he didnt say anything. At the official start of the concert, Victor Ryan, dressed up handsomely, came on stage, faintly visible. The microphone in his hand was originally given to him by Suzy Carters. After saying hello, Victor Ryan sat at the piano and began to y. The first song is a very sad love song. Suzy Carters was stunned. Just then, Sean Jules leaned into her ear and whispered, Cry if you feel bad, many fans are crying! No shame, Ill lend you my shoulder. Get out. Suzy Carters lightly spit out a word, then gave him a hard stare. Sean Jules suddenly shut up. A sad love song really brings back many memories of Suzy Carters. She took out her mobile phone, wanted to change her mood, and clicked on Twitter, only to see that the names of Evan Hughes and Yetta Flores were hot searched. Passers-by photographed them trying on dresses together at the dress shop today. Looking at the person in the photo, Suzy Carters mouth evoked a sarcastic smile. Sean Jules grabbed his cell phone. What are you doing here? Listen to the song! Suzy Carters looked unhappy, then asked slowly, Do you think the name Yetta Flores is familiar? Sean Jules, No, I only remember your name. Suzy Carters Shes not serious, and Suzy Carters didnt say anything more. Wait a minute, now that you mention it, I remember, past lives! Christmas! Whats the name of Mr. Hughes of Bos? Rowley Brooks, hes officially married. Isnt that Yetta Flores? So, Suzy Carters remembered it, and it did happen. Bospany is also a bigpany in Somo City, and there was a lot of noise on the Inte when the official announcement was made. No wonder she always thinks the name Yetta Flores is familiar! However, everything has changed now. You never know. Suzy Carters didnt think much about it either, and continued to listen to the song. Two hours passed, and the concert ended with thest song. Suzy Carters and Sean Jules are not interested, but Rachel Jones and Flora Krane nearby are interested. Rachel, My brother is so handsome! Flora Krane, Singing is great, too! Ah! Im going to bag and raise a younger brother! Suzy Carters frowns. What is your boss talking nonsense here? At this time, Victor Ryan on the stage said slowly, Thest song, named Stars and You , is for my favorite star. Suddenly, the whole audience exploded, and all kinds of voices from fans came. Suzy Carters frowns, and a bad feelinges to mind. On the stage, sweet singing and blue lights are intertwined, which is very romantic. A song ends. Victor Ryan bowed slightly on the stage, and his eyes seemed to look in the direction of Suzy Carters. Thank you all foring today, thank you. Today, I want to announce something to the people present. The outside rumors are true, and I have someone I like. Suddenly, the audience exploded again. Suzy Carters hurriedly pulled up her mask and put on sunsses. Ill go first. I wont eat dinner. You can solve it yourself. If you dont leave now, you will be recognized by fanster, and Suzy Carters will never leave. Sean Jules seems to have noticed something, too. Lying trough, this boy Say, he also followed Suzy Carters to leave. Flora Krane and Rachel Jones continue to watch the fun. As soon as we got to the exit, Suzy Carters heard the sounding from the stereo. My signature is Suzy Carters, not Victor Ryan. Suzy Carters wants to cry. Damn it! Didnt this brother agree to give her up? Confession of the concert, how many girlfriends powder mentality has copsed, its over, this Top idol is in vain. She didnt hear thetter words, and she had followed Sean Jules to the outside in a hurry. They drove away together. On the way, Suzy Carters turned on Twitter. As expected, Twitter has crashed. Suzy Carters quickly contacted thepanys public rtions team. After a phone call, it has been a long time. After hanging up, Sean Jules has parked the car, which is in front of a restaurant. Dont want to eat, you eat, Ill go back first. No, you have to eat with me if you dont want to. Sean Jules forcibly pulled Suzy Carters out of the car. Suzy Carters looked unhappy. When she arrived at the restaurant door, her eyes froze.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The round table in the middle is surrounded by a group of people. Its the Carters family and the Ryan family. Well, it seems, is in the agreed marriage. Sean Jules naturally saw it. He just wanted Suzy Carters to be happy at the moment, and immediately said, Do you want to change the table? No, Im in the mood to eat now. Suzy Carters hooked her lips and smiled, stepped in high heels, and picked a table not far from them. People in the Carters family naturally saw Suzy Carters, and their look suddenly became poor. After ordering, it wasnt long before MiFIVA Rougeael Carters came over, looked at the two of them, and said in a calm voice, Sean, I want to talk to you. Sean Jules raised his eyebrows slightly. Whats there to say here? I want to talk to you alone. Sean Jules was silent and looked at Suzy Carters. Suzy Carters lifted her eyes. She now knew clearly that Sean Jules was from her own camp and smiled indifferently. Go, go. Suzy Carters sat alone in the position and ordered food, and Teresa Carters came slowly. Somehow, she married a man who could be called Dad, and she still looked arrogant at the moment. Suzy Carters, when I get married in a few days, you muste over. Suzy Carters took the invitation and looked at it. Unfortunately, it was the same day as Evan HughesYetta Flores engagement. Nature ising, so I wish you a happy wedding and an early birth of your son. Ah, no, I dont think you can have a baby at Lius age. Teresa Carters gritted her teeth, still maintaining a smile on her face. Suzy Carters! Dontugh at me here, you who have been abandoned by Evan Hughes, what qualifications do you have to show off in front of me! What if Mr. Liu is old? He dotes on me very much, and hes a rich man after all. What about you? Can you marry into a rich family? Teresa Carters hugged her hands and continued tough, But Victor Ryan and Sean Jules like you? Do they have any power? Suzy Carters sloped a smile and gave her a sarcastic look. No, I dont need a man! I can be a giant myself. You oh, thats funny, Suzy Carters. Without Evan Hughes, its as simple as pinching an ant that our Carters family wants to crush Starlight Pictures now. Are you? Then do it. Suzy Carters took a cool sip of water. Teresa Carters was furious. Seeing that she couldnt be said, she finally left in high heels. At that moment, Teresa Carters eyes suddenly sank. This is rksville, which is different from Somo City. Suzy Carters is a stranger. At the wedding banquet, she insisted that she look good! Chapter 156 She is also a joke After Teresa Carters left, Sean Jules came back soon. Suzy Carters didnt ask much either. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters is looking for Sean Jules. At present, its just to woo Sean Jules. Theres nothing to ask. Sure enough, Sean Jules smiled at Rachels sarcasm and said, MiFIVA Rougeael Carters has spent a lot of money this time to get me back to Dreaming Pictures, and even the shares of Dreaming Pictures have been released. Smell speech, Suzy Carters raised his eyebrows slightly. Oh? Arent you excited? Im so excited, Im d I didnt beat him. Sean Jules ndered, When are you going to attack Dreaming Pictures? I dont want to see MiFIVA Rougeael Carters in this circle. Suzy Carters smiled casually. I dont have any backing now. Dreaming Pictures has been established for more than ten years, so I can move whenever I want. Shes telling the truth. Its a little difficult topletely destroy Dreaming Pictures, but its okay to beat it to death. Sean Jules eyes lit up, and then he remembered what Evan Hughes had said today. He stopped talking several times. Suzy Carters naturally saw his tangled look and asked, What are you doing? Have something to say. Sean Jules didnt say anything in the end. He knew that Evan Hughes had promised to get engaged, and the other person was from the Smith family. The situation can be said to be irreparable. Nothing, I also want to confess to you. Say, Sean Jules served Suzy Carters some food in the bowl. Get out! Suzy Carters rolled his eyes in silence. A meal will be over soon. When I left, the Carters family didnt leave, and the atmosphere between the two families was very harmonious. Suzy Carters took one look, and Teresa Carters got married? What should I give you as a gift? Just then, the mobile phone in the bag shook, Suzy Carters looked down and suddenlyughed. The gift had arrived. She put away her cell phone and left with Sean Jules. Outside, Suzy Carters said, You go back to the hotel first. I have work to do. Sean Jules? riding crop riding crop Hes the Best Actor, let him take a taxi back? Too humiliating, isnt it? What cant you take me with you? I dont want to bring it. Say, Suzy Carters opened the drivers door and drove away directly. Half an hours drive, she arrived at the airport in rksville. Suzy Carters leaned against the car. Today, she was wearing a ck windbreaker, with wavy hair hanging freely at the back of her neck and a delicate and beautiful face full of coldness. The empty airport, her figure looks slightly silent. About ten minutester, a man in a ck trench coat appeared not far away with his suitcase, his eyes falling on Suzy Carters back, and he walked slowly past. Hearing footsteps, Suzy Carters turned back and nodded slightly. Hello, Mr. Qi. Hello, Miss Carters. The man took off his sunsses, his handsome face was cold and lukewarm, his dark eyes were deep and remote, and there was a strong sense of danger. He looked about thirty years old.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. I didnt expect Mr. Qi toe so soon. Suzy Carters smiled lightly and immediately opened the car door, Lets talk in the car. Qi Yue said nothing and sat in the co-pilot. Close the car door. As soon as Suzy Carters got on the bus, he immediately asked, Is what you said to me on your mobile phone true? Suzy Carters nodded. Qi Yues voice became more and more anxious. My fathers death was not an ident. What was it? Lets talk slowly. As soon as Suzy Carters tried to start the car, a gun hit his head. Suzy Carters palms suddenly froze. Fuck! say! I dont have that much time to waste here with you, Suzy Carters. I have investigated your identity. How can you possibly know about my father as a Somo City person? What is the purpose of tricking me here? Suzy Carters knows that Qi Yue is a man who is not easy to provoke. But she didnt panic, smiled calmly. Your father was in America that year and was killed by your brother. When the voice fell, Qi Yues face suddenly changed, and she replied firmly, Impossible! Because you were not born to the Qi family, your father had high hopes for you, and even made a will to hand over thepany to you for inheritance. So, your brother had a dispute with his father, pushed him down the stairs, and tampered with his will. The Qi family immigrated to Canada a long time ago. A few years ago, there were many industries at home and abroad. However, now all enterprises are in the hands of Mr. Smith, and they have already declined a lot. Qi is unbelievable. Suzy Carters calmly said, The real will is still with your brother. You can find it. No, your brother is such a loser. You can find out after a confrontation. Qi Yue away his gun and was lost in confusion. Look at Suzy Carters. This woman seems to be telling the truth. If you dare to lie to me, you will be at your own risk. Naturally, but if what I said is true, Mr. Qi should repay me, right? I hope you cane to me again in three days. Qi Yue didnt speak, went straight out of the car and turned back to the airport. Suzy Carters looked at his back and smiled indifferently. Mr. Smith of Qis family is a loser, but the adopted gentleman is not. On the contrary, it is very resourceful. He didnt inherit the property of Qis family, but he set up a bodyguardpany. There are many experts in thepany, and the highest price of a list can reach tens of millions. There are naturally many reasons why Suzy Carters wants to woo Qi Yue. After returning to the hotel, Suzy Carters happened to meet Flora KraneRachel Jones and Victor Ryan, who had just returned. Several people said hello, and Rachel Jones took Flora Krane away. Leaving Suzy Carters and Xu Boss alone in the lobby of the hotel made the atmosphere awkward. Miss Carters, I Its gettingte, and youre tired tonight. Go back to your room and rest early. Because of the concert confession, many of Victor Ryans girlfriends got pink, and now Twitters system has just been rescued. Although Suzy Carters is his boss, he is also the object of confession. Right now, nature is that I cant say a word of usation. Hmm. Victor Ryan answered, and after he stepped into the elevator, he slowly said, Suzy Carters, I never thought about giving up on you. I know that you are not in the mood to fall in love again, and I wont give you any pressure. All you have to do is give me a chance to apany you silently. Confession at the concert didnt put pressure on her! Suzy Carters took a sip of her lips, but she didnt say anything in the end. Now, she knows that its useless to say more. After arriving at the hotel floor, she said hello and they parted. Three days passed quickly. Suzy Carters spent three days in rksville. This morning, I woke up early. After washing, Suzy Carters picked up her mobile phone and looked at Twitter as usual. Todays inte is very lively. [Evan HughesYetta Flores is engaged] [Teresa Carters gets married] Two hot searches hung high and exploded directly. Suzy Carters eyes flickered slightly, and they both clicked in. Its also a happy event. Evan Hughes and Yetta Flores are blessed by everyone, but Teresa Carters is a bunch of people mocking and watching. Suzy Carterss heart, which has been calm for three days, is beating in a panic at the moment. Is he really getting engaged? She lowered her eyes and looked at her mobile phone again. She seems to be the one who looks at jokes, but it seems that she is also a joke. Chapter 157 Wedding Reception Suzy Carters looked at her mobile phone and didnt know how long she had been staring at the photos released by media reporters. Evan Hughes and Yetta Flores engagement party was held in a grand ceremony, and the address was in a venue owned by the Hughes Group. Suzy Carters eyes flickered slightly. After closing this page, she saw it in another news. Qis bankruptcy. Mr. Smith of Qis family was arrested by the police today for allegedly stealing, tax evasion and other things. At the same time, her cell phone rang. Its a message from Qi Yue. [Im in rksville. Suzy Carters understood what he meant and sent him the location of the hotel directly. Sitting on the balcony, Suzy Carters eyes were lost in thought. After the separation that night, she had made up her mind not to interfere in Evan Hughes affairs, and they had nothing to do with it, but now An impulsive idea sprang into my mind. Suzy Carters took out her cell phone and contacted Nina Ernst. Then he went downstairs and received Qi Yue. Two people talked for a long time, when it was more than ten oclock. Suzy Carters and Sean Jules drove together to the hotel of Teresa Carters wedding scene. In the drivers seat, Sean Jules confessed, This is rksville. People in the Carters family may do something to you. Please be careful today. Smell speech, Suzy Carters smile. But what I can think of, you can probably think of, anyway, just be with me today. After today, Kerr Smith will find himself tomorrow. We cant let anything happen to Suzy Carters right now. Arrived at the scene, there were many reporters outside. Suzy Carters is dressed up beautifully today, wearing a ck dress. Her wavy hair is always straight in the morning, with a tall ponytail, a cold face and red lips. The whole person is rumored to be beautiful. She stepped on high heels, holding Sean Jules, one step elegant, full of aura! Journalists took pictures one after another. Suzy Carters went in with the invitation letter, and was in the lobby with some money. She hesitated for two seconds and took out some cash from her bag. Two hundred and fifty. The registered persons face is ck. Sean Jules on the side almostughed, too. Two people walked into the venue, the theme wedding of the blue department, which was very romantic and full of atmosphere. It can be seen that the Liu family is actually very attentive to Teresa Carters, and has done a good job of saving face. A lot of guests havee to the scene. Suzy Carters and Sean Jules invitation cards are arranged in the corner, but they dont care. They wander around and greet their acquaintances. Liu is always in the entertainment circle, plus MiFIVA Rougeael Carters, so the scene is basically an acquaintance. Everyone present looked at Suzy Carters in a strange way, but they all had smiles on their faces. When the two of them went around, they saw the directors guide who had made the first y. Guide, long time no see. Suzy Carters said hello. Its really been a long time. I think that in those days, there were so many people on the Inte who kowtowed to your CP. Now, it seems that it hase true. When can I have your wedding banquet? The guide looked at them grinning. Soon, soon. Sean Jules responded immediately. Suzy Carters red at the people on the edge of his eyes. What are you going to do? Dont talk nonsense in front of the guide. We are just a cooperative rtionship now. Oh? The guide seemed to understand and gave them a meaningful look. After a greeting, Suzy Carters took Sean Jules away. There were a lot of people at the scene. Somehow, Suzy Carters always felt a few eyes staring at herself. Suzy Carters frowned slightly and looked in the direction of the hall door. Two upright security guards stood on both sides in suits, and when Suzy Carters looked over, they immediately looked away. Whats the matter? Sean Jules also looked in her direction. Suzy Carters mused. When I came in just now, I felt that there was something wrong with those two people. Sean Jules looked at the two men carefully and then smiled. Its Yell Organisations people. Its not surprising that he remembers. Last time Tommy Maddox brought people to block his vi, including these two people. Gee, this Evan Hughes.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. He thought for a moment, but didnt tell the identity of the two men. He just showed off in an ostentatious manner and said, Is it strange for others to look at you with my Best Actor beside you? Look at this scene, who cant help looking at you more! Suzy Carters rolled his eyes in silence. Dont talk nonsense in front of others. I know, I know. At eleven oclock. The wedding reception officially started. Suzy Carters and Sean Jules returned to their positions, and they were seated at a table with some insignificant people. Apanied by a romantic piano music on the scene, right at the door. Teresa Carters walked slowly in wearing a white wedding dress. Suzy Carters looked at it. The wedding dress style is European style, which is veryplicated. For her as a designer, it only feels ugly. Plus, the scar on Teresa Carters face that was hurt by Marian Jacob before has not healed, and her makeup is very heavy. The whole person looks just ordinary. Teresa Carters took Mr. Carters hand on the stage and stood on the stage with Bert Lloyd to take an oath and exchange rings. Suzy Carters just feel sleepy. What a bore! When will the conspiracy against yourselfe? It wasnt long before Teresa Carters changed her dress and held hands with Bert Lloyd for a toast. Everyones look is blessed. But Teresa Carters knows that they are mocking themselves in their hearts. She looks unhappy. The wedding that I once dreamed of is now impossible. Bert Lloyd didnt know when he was taken away by several clients, drinking one after another. Teresa Carters looked at groups of greasy men, and her frown deepened. Gave the ss to the maid of honor on the side. Im going to the bathroom. Say, she turned to leave. Just a few steps ago, Teresa Carters didnt know who hit her. Her shoes are very high today, and when she almost fell down, her hands reached out to her and held her in time. After standing firm, Teresa Carters was relieved. Seeing the man in front of my eyes, I was amazed. Many thank you. The person in front of you is very handsome, with a mature and steady temperament. And this man, Qi Yue, smiled. Youre wee, Miss Carters is the bride today. Pay more attention. OK OK. Teresa Carters said thank you again, and then went to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, when she came out again, she met the man again. He is leaning against the corridor, smoking a cigarette. Teresa Carters doesnt know why, but her heart is pounding, and she doesnt even know it, so she walks in front of the other person. Its you again! Good, sir, whats your name? This party is basically a person I know, but this person, whom she has hardly met, is a friend of Bert Lloyd? Qi Yue. Qi Mr. Qi? Do you know Bert Lloyd? This name, Teresa Carters, has naturally been heard, and the whole person was shocked. Qi Yue shook his head and said lightly, No, I came with a friend today. So! If there is any bad hospitality, Mr. Qi will tell me in time. As they spoke, the two men returned to the meeting ce. Suzy Carters just took a sip of water, and her eyes touched the figures of the two people not far away. She took a moment to smile. Chapter 158 Feign death Teresa Carters and Qi Yue were talking andughing. Just then, she stopped, because Qi Yue just said that she would introduce her to a doctor who went to scar. I used to have a friend whose face was burned beyond recognition because of the fire, but the doctor took the shot and directly restored it to its original state. So powerful! Teresa Carters eyes lit up. The Carters family has been looking for many doctors for her these days, but her face is still vaguely scarred, and she has to wear makeup when going out. Qi Yue nodded, Yes, Miss Carters, I can give you her contact information if she needs it. Then thank you, Mr. Qi. Teresa Carters smiled and thanked her, then asked curiously, However, why do you want to help me? My Qi Yue likes to make friends very much. Qi Yue looked at Teresa Carters, and a faint smile came to her lips. Besides, I used to watch Miss Carters ys. Its a pity that my face is injured now. With a hint of warmth and ignorance, Teresa Carters heart beat faster. At that moment, Bert Lloyd stormed past, but in front of the guests, his tone was slightly softened. Where have you been? What are you doing here? Still not going to toast with me? Bert Lloyd looked at Qi Yue discontentedly, and then took Teresa Carters away. Just now, the scene of two people talking andughing naturally fell into his eyes. He warned in a cold voice, I tell you, be quiet after marriage! Otherwise What are you talking about? Thats just a friend. I dont care what you are! Bert Lloyds wife betrayed her and abandoned her two children, waiting for her husband to go abroad, but Bertlloyd This matter is rarely known to outsiders, but Bert Lloyds temper has be extreme because of this matter. In all his life, he hates women who cheat. Teresa Carters looked at Bert Lloyd like this, and suddenly felt dissatisfied, thinking, if only she had married a man like Qi Yue. However, there is no turning back now. She toasted Bert Lloyd and saw Suzy Carters not far away. Suzy Carters is dressed up beautifully today. Even far more than her as the protagonist. A woman who was abandoned by the Carters family and Evan Hughes, why is she still so morous! Teresa Carters eyes shed with a haze, and her eyes shifted from Suzy Carters to MiFIVA Rougeael Carters not far away. The eyes of my brother and sister met, and there was a hidden meaning. On the other side, Suzy Carters got up and went to the bathroom. As soon as I came out, I met MiFIVA Rougeael Carters who was at the door. Suzy Carters. Why? MiFIVA Rougeael. Suzy Carters smiled. She knows exactly what MiFIVA Rougeael Carters is looking for, and she wants to see what the Carters family will use this time to hook him up. Before I came to rksville, I just went to the Hughes Group and talked with Evan Hughes about the project. I got some inside information about Evan Hughes engagement with the Smith familyLady Teresa. It has something to do with you at this time. Maybe, if you know, you can stop Evan Hughes engagement today. Suzy Carters didntugh out loud when he heard this. Are you? If MiFIVA Rougeael knows, why did she tell me? You dont expect me to be abandoned by Evan Hughes every day! MiFIVA Rougeael Carters deadpanned. No, I really hope that you will stay with Evan Hughes all the time. Ill tell you the inside story of his engagement. If you make up, we can turn our enemies into friends in the future, and we can give you the antidote to Fluid-K. Suzy Carters frowns and gets caught up in a tangle. OK, you tell me first. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters saw the trick seed, and there was a slight smile in her eyes. Lets talk upstairs. There are so many people here. With that, MiFIVA Rougeael Carters turned and left. Suzy Carters followed in his footsteps and said warily, MiFIVA Rougeael is lying to me, isnt it? Want to hurt me again? Harm you? Now that you have won Fluid-K, you will die sooner orter. Why do we still want to harm you? Besides, Sean Jules is not on the scene, so what are you worried about? After hearing this, Suzy Carters didnt say anything, and followed MiFIVA Rougeael Carters upstairs. When she came to the lounge, the door was closed, and she immediately asked, MiFIVA Rougeael, tell me, what is the inside story of Evan Hughes engagement with Yetta Flores? MiFIVA Rougeael Carters turned his head, his face was no longer the same as before, and his eyes became dark. You have a deep affection for Evan Hughes! MiFIVA Rougeael Carters smiled. What can be the inside story? Isnt it normal to choose Yetta Flores in front of you Suzy Carters and the Smith familyLady Teresa? You lied to me. Suzy Carters turned to leave, but the room door had been locked. Just then, two burly men came out of the bathroom. Suzy Carters squinted slightly. Suzy Carters, Suzy Carters, we could have waited for your Fluid-K full attack to die, but now you are really an eyesore. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters gave the two men a hint in their eyes, and the other man immediately stepped forward and covered Suzy Carters mouth. Suzy Carters was no match for them at all, and she didnt even have a chance to resist. She gradually lost consciousness. You took her out of the back tunnel, and after you left, you immediately solved the problem for me. Remember to record a video for me! Okay, Miss Carters.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters looked cold, and when she looked at Suzy Carters who was taken away, her mood suddenly brightened. Its high time to get rid of this woman! The two men took Suzy Carters and drove slowly to an uninhabited seaside in rksville. They got off the bus and opened the door of the back seat. Instead of looking as fierce as before, they respectfully shouted, Miss Carters. Suzy Carters opened his eyes and looked calm. She got out of the car, and then slowly walked to the beach. Todays weather is not very good. The waves of the sea came, the sea breeze was blowing head-on, the skirt was fluttering in the wind, and Suzy Carters couldnt help shrinking. After waiting for about two minutes, a car drove to the seaside. After getting off the bus, the tone of the two people standing by the car was more respectful. General Qi. Qi Yue nodded lightly, then went to Suzy Carters by the sea. Hearing the footsteps, Suzy Carters turned around. Mr. Qi, thank you today. Qi Yue very gentlemanly took off her coat and put it on her body, then slowly said, I thought you asked me to hook up with someone! Its stupid enough to be hooked in a few words! Suzy Carters, smile. Actually, her n is to let Qi Yue hook up with Teresa Carters. But Suzy Carters also knows that today, the Carters family will do it to themselves. To her surprise, Qi Yue is not only Mr. Hughes of a bodyguardpany, but also has a killer organization in private. The Carters family doesnt have any contacts in rksville, and they know that the Liu family wont go on this trip. So I hired a killer at a high price. Unfortunately, I just hired people from Qi Yue organization. Mr. Qi, I also want the people at your hands to do me a favor. Qi Yue didnt refuse. Say it. Let those two men at your hands kill me. Suzy Carters said lightly. Qi Yue? riding crop riding crop Ive never heard such an unreasonable request. But he was quick to react the meaning of Suzy Carters. Qi Yue raised his eyebrows slightly. Feign death? How are you going to design the Carters family next? Suzy Carters frowned slightly. I found that you are very fond of meddling in things that you shouldnt be in charge of. Yes, especially this kind of giants struggle, Im lovely to watch the fun. Suzy Carters She didnt answer the phone. Fake death is not to design the Carters family. Shes just gambling. Does the gambler really not love her or care about her? Chapter 159 Suzy Carters is missing Somo City. Unlike Teresa Carters wedding banquet, Evan Hughes and Yetta Flores engagement banquet was held in the evening. At two oclock in the afternoon, Evan Hughes is on the hotel floor. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, his eyes full of light and he didnt know what he was thinking. Just then, the door of the room was opened and Cherry Sherman hurried in. Brother, are you really engaged to that Yetta Flores? Cherry Sherman has asked this question many times during this time. Evan Hughes looked back and replied, Hmm. Cherry Sherman looked worried. What happened between you and Suzy Carters? You were fine before. Its only been a few days. How can you turn your head and get engaged to Lady Teresa of the Smith family? Evan Hughes took a sip of his lip and responded lightly, Dont mention Suzy Carters in the future. Oh elder brother, Im not worried about you! Who is engaged with a straight face like you? You dont like the Smith familyLady Teresa at all. Why do you want to be engaged to him? Thats enough, Cherry. Its a foregone conclusion. Get out. Cherry Sherman frowned and opened his mouth. He was going to say something. Just then, n Hawk hurried in. Mr. Hughes, no, Yetta Flores is gone. Hearing this, Evan Hughess face changed slightly. At this time, Henric Smith came up in a hurry. Mr. Fu, did Wendye to see you? No. Evan Hughes frowned and continued to ask, Whats the matter? What happened? Wendy was dressing in the dressing room just now, and got a phone call saying that a friend was looking for her. After half an hour, she didnte back, and we cant contact her now. The point is, the surveince near the hotel has been hacked. No one knows where Yetta Flores has gone. The Smith family are now very suspicious. Yetta Flores was kidnapped by an enemy. n Hawk, send someone to find it right away. yes, Mr. Hughes. The Smith family is in a hurry. Rick Smith just left, and Kerr Smith came up with a calm face. Evan Hughes squinted slightly and said, Cherry, go out first. Cherry Sherman looked tangled, but she left obediently. When the door was closed, Kerr Smith immediately stepped forward, Evan Hughes, is that you? He looked gloomy, stared at the man in front of him and said, You really dont want to get engaged, and you dont have toe up with such cheap ideas, do you? Where is Wendy? Evan Hughes responded calmly and coldly, Mr. Smith, I cant make fun of Suzy Carters life. Besides, in such a big Somo City, I can dominate the sky, but if I want to take Yetta Flores, others can do it easily. Kerr Smith looked at Evan Hughes, his face hesitant. Its really not you? No. Evan Hughes affirmed, Im also looking for Yetta Flores here. Sorry, I misunderstood you. Kerr Smith is gone. Evan Hughes sat on the sofa and quietly lit a cigarette. He really hopes that Yetta Flores will not show up tonight. But Evan Hughes also knows that if Yetta Flores doesnt show up, Kerr Smith wont treat Suzy Carters as promised before. When a cigarette was about to burn, Evan Hughes cell phone rang. He thought it was Yetta Flores. We got news. But when he saw the name on the screen, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and then he answered. Mr. Hughes, its no good. Our side has been guarding the hotel all the time. Not long ago, Miss Carters and the gentleman of the Carters family went up to the upstairs room, and we followed them. But half an hour passed, and only MiFIVA Rougeael Carters came out. We searched all the hotels. Miss Carters she disappeared. Words fall, Evan Hughes face suddenly changed. What did you say? He knows that Suzy Carters will attend Teresa Carters wedding reception today, so he can arrange someone to stay at the hotel. Evan Hughes also knows that Suzy Carters has always been cautious, and even if something happens at the wedding reception, she wont be alone with the Carters family. But now When the cigarette butt almost burned his hand, Evan Hughes came to his senses and said in a calm voice, Look for it. Someone at the police station is looking for it. Weve been looking for it for two hours, but yes, Mr. Hughes. When the phone hung up, Evan Hughes got up. At this moment, his face was no longer as calm as it had just been heard that Yetta Flores was missing. Just as he was about to leave, his cell phone rang again. It was n Hawk. Mr. Hughes, theres news from Yetta Flores. Shes been taken away by Rowley Brooks of Bos. Should we go there right now? Rowley Brooks? Evan Hughes squinted slightly. I didnt expect Yetta Flores to get involved with Rowley Brooks. Bos is also one of the best groups in Somo City, and it is impossible for the Smith family to find Rowley Brooks. Evan Hughess face shed a little deep. Just keep an eye on the safety of Yetta Flores, and keep the news secret. Dont tell the Smith family. yes, Mr. Hughes. Hang up the phone and Evan Hughes left in a hurry. He promised to get engaged just for Suzy Carters. But if What happened to her? Whats the point of this engagement? At the same time, people in rksville went crazy. Inside the hotel, Sean Jules had a scar on his mouth. When he knew Suzy Carters was missing, he went to Earl Carters, confronted him, and did it. Its all my fault. People who knew the Carters family had been plotting against her. I should have followed her when I went to the toilet. Rachel JonesVictor Ryan and Flora Krane are here. Its already evening, and I dont know how many hours have passed. They havent even heard from Suzy Carters. Phone calls are all turned off. Now, even the rm ispletely useless. People are worried. In another hotel. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters and Earl Carters are in the room, watching the video on their mobile phones, in a good mood. This ten million dors is really worth it. Finally, the woman who got in the way was solved. She was the only one who kept saying something before that dragged us to the end. Its ridiculous, MiFIVA Rougeael, isnt it? MiFIVA Rougeael Carters nodded with a smile. Just then, the door of the hotel room was directly kicked open. There was a bang, and both of them were surprised. Go back and see people, they immediately face a change. Fu Mr. Hughes. How did Evan Hughes end up in rksville? Shouldnt he be engaged to Lady Teresa of the Smith family in Somo City now? Evan Hughes was not the only one who came, but he was followed by five or six people.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Step by step, he went up to him. Under the illumination of the light, the mans body smelled gloomy and frightening, and his voice was even colder. Wheres Suzy Carters? Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters looked at each other, and both of them were shocked. I thought that Evan Hughes engagement meant nothing to do with Suzy Carters, but now MiFIVA Rougeael Carters got up. Mr. Hughes, we dont know. Today, Teresas wedding banquet, we are all busy greeting guests. I dont know where Suzy Carters is. She came with Sean Jules. If you want to find her, you should find Sean Jules. I dont know, do I? Evan Hughes raised his eyelids and whispered to the man behind him, Fight. Chapter 160 She can’t die MiFIVA Rougeael Carters and Earl Carters watched the people brought by Evan Hughes approach them step by step. They all looked a little flustered, but they soon assumed a posture. Mr. Hughes, if you have something to say, dont mess around. We really dont know where Suzy Carters is. Evan Hughes is cold and his voice is full of chill. Do it. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters look changed, and they were all rich families after all. Evan Hughes was not afraid at all, and sent someone to fight. He wanted to say something else, but Evan Hughes men had already stepped forward and did it without saying anything. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters gave Earl Carters a hint in his eyes. Earl Carters immediately reacted and took out his mobile phone to ask for a contact, but Evan Hughes men had stopped him. The two pampered gentlemen were no match for those under Evan Hughes. After two moves, they were beaten with no strength to fight back. Evan Hughes, youve gone too far! We really dont know where Suzy Carters is! Evan Hughes sat down on the sofa. I dont know, do I? His voice was overcast and cold. Keep fighting. The sound of punching and kicking sounded in the room. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters and Earl Carters were in such a mess for the first time in their lives, but they didnt know what to do. If they confessed everything now, Evan Hughes would definitely not let them go. If they didnt confess, Evan Hughes would never stop there Seeing that the two people who were still fine were ck and blue at the moment, but they still refused to say anything, Evan Hughes frowned slightly, and his look shed a trace of impatience. Eyes rested on a mobile phone on the sofa, then picked it up. He walked up to MiFIVA Rougeael Carters. At the moment, having been beaten on the ground, his face was miserable. Evan Hughes squatted down, picked up his hand and unlocked it. For a moment, MiFIVA Rougeael Carters was in a hurry, trying to grab the mobile phone, but the whole person was tightly held down. Evan Hughes is holding a mobile phone with a video just yed on it. He gave a look. Then click to y again. In the picture, a familiar figure is faintly visible, kneeling on the beach by the sea, and the other person presses her head into the water again and again. Let me go you let me go Evan Hughess pupil shrinks, and his eyes are full of murder. Two minutes of video, until the end, the voice of womens resistance has gradually be smaller. Shey pale on the beach, as if broken, and then she was directly thrown into the sea. Isnt the person in the picture Suzy Carters? Evan Hughes clutched his cell phone tightly. This is a WhatsApp conversation. [Miss Carters, the person has been solved. She is out of breath and we threw her into the sea. [This woman will not appear in front of you again. At this moment, Evan Hughes heart seemed to stop. A face has lost color. Evan Hughes got up, and his body smelled gloomy, like a shuraing out of hell. Step by step, he walked up to MiFIVA Rougeael Carters, raised his hand and choked the other sides neck. You sent someone to kill her? MiFIVA Rougeael Carters only felt that he was suffocating. His face was full of anger, and he didnt pretend now. Yes, Suzy Carters is dead! She will die sooner orter! Evan Hughes looked gloomy. Really? Then you two will be buried with her. Words fall, Evan Hughess hand tightened a few minutes. MiFIVA Rougeael! Evan Hughes, stop it! Earl Carters looked worried. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters was flushed, and she was almost out of breath. At the critical moment, Mr. Carters came in. Xiao Jin Just to the door, words havent say that finish, see the scenes in the room, his face suddenly changed. Small jin! Earl, Evan Hughes, what are you doing? Let go of my son! Evan Hughes came to his senses.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He slowly released MiFIVA Rougeael Carters. If she really dies, your the Carters family is finished. Hmm. Suzy Carters wont die. She cant die. Evan Hughes left the room, and several people who followed him also evacuated. Inside, MiFIVA Rougeael Carters and Earl Carters, who survived the robbery, were relieved, but the injuries all over their bodies seemed like humiliation. This Evan Hughes Fuck! with he also want to move our the Carters family? Its ridiculous. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters said, but it was also clear that if Evan Hughes really went crazy, the Carters family would have unimaginable consequences. Dad, please send someone to contact the Smith family and tell them that Evan Hughes hase to rksville. Right now. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters knows clearly that they cant be friends with Evan Hughes anymore. They are bound to be enemies. Todays revenge, he will certainly report it in the future! Earl Carters wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, and also said maliciously, MiFIVA Rougeael, since Evan Hughes already knows, lets expose the video! Suzy Carters is dead. Starlight Pictures must be in chaos. At that time, it will be his Dreaming Pictures who will benefit. After leaving the hotel, Evan Hughes quickly took a group of people to the seaside. Mr. Hughes, the surveince near this sea has been deleted. Looking for, the police station has a search and rescue team to find! Live to see people Evan Hughes didnt say thest four words. Die. He doesnt believe it. Suzy Carters just died. But Evan Hughes also knows that the man in the video is Suzy Carters. A vast sea. She may have died when she was thrown down. How can you still be alive When some people in Somo City, the Smith family were anxious to find Yetta Flores, Evan Hughes disappeared with them. But they soon learned that Evan Hughes had gone to rksville. Mr. Old Hughes, who was just discharged from hospital, was so angry that he almost fell ill again. In the end, an engagement party hasnt started yet. Clifford Smith announced that the engagement party could not be held for some reason. People who have been waiting for a long time are stunned. All kinds of theories, everyone spected. At this time, Marian Jacob is more anxious. Yetta Flores cant be reached either. At present, Evan Hughes has gone directly to rksville. Just when she was in a rage, a video was exposed on the Inte. Twitter headlines. Suzy Carters is dead Various terms such as Suzy Carters was assassinated exploded directly. People who saw the video were directly shocked. Dead Dead? Isnt this too sudden? Suzy Carters has a very good reputation now, and many old fans havee back to life, which will make them cry, and I cant believe it. Marian Jacob looked at the mobile phone and suddenlyughed wildly. At the moment, no engagement party matters. Suzy Carters is dead! Good death. There is a lot of excitement on the Inte. Some people are anxious, some people are worried and some people are watching jokes. And at this point. In a five-star hotel in Somo City. Compared with the chaos on the Inte, Suzy Carters is leisurely leaning on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, drinking red wine. When the y finished in the afternoon, she and Qi Yue arrived in Somo City. Right now, her cell phone is turned off and she doesnt know any news. Suzy Carters seems calm, but in fact, she is quite panicked. Now, is Evan Hughes holding an engagement party with Yetta Flores or where? Chapter 161 Must find her Qi Yue saw this scene when she entered the room. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said interestingly, You are veryfortable. Suzy Carters took another sip of the red wine in her ss, then put it on the table, and turned to Qi Yue, with a hint of indifference in her eyes, as if nothing would make her heart fluctuate. Qi Yue suddenly became curious. Who will such a woman conquer and influence? Guess the answer will only be Evan Hughes. He walked across from Suzy Carters and sat down. Its turned upside down outside, but you can sit still. This is the development I want. I cant sit still. When Suzy Carters said this, it was a shoo-in gesture. What if I say, Evan Hughes hase to rksville? Qi Yue was clearly visible. After she finished this sentence, Suzy Carters expression froze for a moment. But its only for a moment. Suzy Carters casually said, Come as soon as youe. I cant control his legs. A duplicity. Qi Yue secretly thought in his heart. Forget it. Qi Yue leaned back. How about Ie to talk to you about another business? Suzy Carters looked up at him. You speak first, and then Ill think about it. Qi pulled the corners of her mouth. She is really a person who wont let herself suffer. Just staying for this moment, Qi Yues eyes instantly became serious. He looked at Suzy Carters and said bluntly, Evan Hughes found me, and now hes downstairs. If you want me to help you get rid of him or test him first, I naturally have conditions, but the conditions are very simple, and you will never suffer. After listening to Qi Yues words, Suzy Carters eyebrows frowned slightly. Whats the condition? Qi Yue smiled a little deeply. If I want to fight with my brother in the future, I hope Miss Carters can stand by my side and help me. Suzy Carters looked at Qi Yue inquiringly, as if to confirm the truth of his words. Finally, she nodded her head. Deal. Qi Yues expression also stretched down for an instant. In that case, Ill go and get rid of Mr. Hughes now. Say that finish, Qi Yue stood up and went out directly. When she came to the door, she heard Suzy Carters exhortation behind her. Remember, say more and make more mistakes. Qi Yues footsteps paused and turned his back on Suzy Carters to make an ok gesture. Shortly after Qi Yue left, his men delivered a mobile phone for Suzy Carters. As soon as Suzy Carters turned on her cell phone, she saw a familiar figure in the monitored room. In the room. Evan Hughes is sitting on the sofa with his hands folded on his legs. If you look closely, it is not difficult to see the displeasure between his eyebrows. As soon as Qi Yue walked in, he received a cold shoulder from Evan Hughes, who couldnt help but smile. Where is the wind that brought Mr. Hughes to me? Looking at Qi Yues rxed posture, Evan Hughes stood up and walked in front of Qi Yue, and punched Qi Yue directly in the face at the speed of lightning speed. He used it with great strength, and Qi Yue was stepped back, barely stabilizing her body. Qi Yue looked at Evan Hughes, and there seemed to be a wolf hiding in his eyes. He reached out and wiped the blood on his mouth, and the tip of his tongue pressed against his upper teeth. Mr. Hughes, what do you mean? Qi Yue smiled. Seeing him like this, Evan Hughes stepped forward and directly picked up Qi Yues cor. Where is she? Qi Yue shook his head and asked innocently, Who is Mr. Hughes talking about? Qi Yue! Evan Hughes lost control, and the strength of his hand almost lifted Qi Yue. Tell me where she is, dont push me. Mans imposing manner is terrifying, Qi Yue felt a quiver in his heart, but he didnt show it on the surface. Youre not talking about Miss Carters, are you? Ive just seen the news of her death, but arent you engaged to Miss Fang? What are you going to do about Miss Carters? Qi Yues words made Evan Hughess action pause. But soon he was greeted with great anger. Evan Hughes reached out and pushed Qi Yue directly to the ground, and Evan Hughes stepped forward and looked down at him in a Jedi bullying posture. Your people took her, and you know better than I do where she is. If you dont tell me again, Ill take someone to tear down yourpany. Qi Yue stood up from the ground at this moment, looking at the undisguised anger in Evan Hughes eyes, and couldnt help but smile. This person who has been touched by theme is really not to be trifled with.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Qi Yue smiled and said innocently again, I really dont know what youre talking about. I usually dont ask about the jobs that thepany takes, but when taking peoples money to eliminate disasters, ourpany wont miss. Although this sentence was ambiguous, it was told to Evan Hughes in disguise. In a word, people cant live as long as they pick up. Evan Hughes clenched fist and the blue veins on his forehead are undoubtedly not telling Qi Yue that he has touched the edge of a mans runaway. She cant be dead, and I will definitely find her. His tone is firm. This makes Qi Yue even more curious about why Evan Hughes is so determined. Obviously, the video was so clear and true that Evan Hughes insisted that Suzy Carters would not die. However, Qi Yue knew that the angry tiger was not easy to offend, so he braced himself up and said firmly, Thats all I can say, Mr. Hughes. Im not a vegetarian, and even if you kill me, you cant reverse it. Finally, Qi Yue added, I have something else to do, please go ahead. Evan Hughes gave him a look, and there was something in his eyes that Qi Yue couldnt understand. Then he saw Evan Hughes walking to the door and passing by Qi Yue, and the two men looked at each other. Just this nce made Qi Yue feel scared. After Evan Hughes left, Qi Yue suddenly copsed, and the hand beside him gave him a handkerchief. Qi Yue took it, wiping the wound at the corner of his mouth, while still reminiscing. In the end, its Mr. Hughes of the Hughes Group Empire, and it really cant be underestimated. Later, he looked at the ce where the surveince was ced, waved his hand, and said with a tired heart, I did Miss Carters a big favor this time. Dont forget Miss Carters in the future. What happened just now was indeed seen by Suzy Carterspletely. To be honest, Suzy Carters didnt listen to what Qi Yue said at the end. She kept shing Evan Hughes angry look in her mind, recalling the way he was sure he wouldnt die. He didnt get engaged, even went straight to C City, and it was all for her, so why did he have to push himself away? Chapter 162 If it is doomed When Evan Hughes went to find Qi Yue, he didnt take anyone with him, so n Hawk just came downstairs and saw Evan Hughese out. Are you okay? n Hawk stepped forward and asked anxiously. Evan Hughes gave him a look, his eyes were cold and sharp. Find her for me. Even if you turn up the heavens and the earth, you must find her for me! n Hawk felt a pinch in his heart, then nodded, and suddenly thought of something. He said carefully, the Smith family hasnt found Miss Fang there, and now he is nning to use special means Evan Hughes frowned slightly at the mention of this matter. Did you find out the rtionship between Yetta Flores and Rowley Brooks? n Hawk thought for a moment and replied, Miss Fangs past seems to have been deliberately concealed, as if everything we know now is what others want us to see. The implication is that Yetta Flores is not simple. But there are not many people who can do such a thing under Evan Hughes nose. But n Hawk looked at Evan Hughes and asked curiously, Arent we going to save Miss Smith? Mr. Brooks is not a good man. What if his life is in danger? Evan Hughes pressed his lips and his tone was t. Rowley Brooks didnt contact us on his own initiative, which means it didnt mean to target us or the Smith family. In other words, Yetta Flores and he should be old friends and would never hurt her life. But This matter always needs to be exined. Somehow, n Hawk always felt that Evan Hughes was very happy when he knew that Yetta Flores and Rowley Brooks were rted. Before n Hawk could react, he saw Evan Hughes striding in the direction of the car. n Hawk quickly followed up. Evan Hughes is already very tall, but now he is striding, and n Hawk has a hard time keeping up. After catching up with him, I heard Evan Hughes say, Stay with Qi Yue, he must know something, dont follow me. As soon as n Hawk and Evan Hughes walked to the car, they saw the man give the order and shut the door directly. n Hawk: OK. So Qi Yue looked at n Hawk, who had been keeping a close eye on himself, and was really a little tearless. I said, do you people in the Hughes Group stare at people like this to collect information? Qi Yue is helpless. n Hawk looked at Qi Yue, and his eyes were sharp enough. Chief Qi, you are also a smart person, so we dont need to fight dumb fans here, right? You should know that the Hughes Group wont lose you when we talk about business. Qi Yue picked his eyebrows. Oh? But what should I do if I dont need it? n Hawk clenched his fist unconsciously and forced himself to squeeze out a smile on his face. It doesnt matter, then lets not get along. Hearing this, Qi Yue couldnt helpughing, and n Hawk looked puzzled. Then I saw Qi Yue standing up, patting the dust on her leg and politely saying to n Hawk, Then you can stay here. Before he could react, n Hawk was locked in the room. n Hawk: Foolish! Then he heard Qi Yues voice outside. A big tiger was just sent away in front, and herees a kitten, tut. n Hawks ears pricked up and listened. When Qi Yue said this, the whole person was going to explode. You say who is the kitten! Ah! However, the door was locked directly, and Qi Yue, who had gone far outside, just heard this whisper. On the other side, the Smith family. Whats going on? Why is there no news at all! The Smith familyMr. Old Hughes crutch kept beating on the ground, which was enough to show how excited he was. When Clifford Smith saw this, he quickly supported Mr. Old Hughes and said, Dad, please calm down before Wendyes back and you are sick again. Having said that, how can Mr. Old Smith be downcast when the baby he finally found disappears again? Are all the groups raised by the Smith family useless? I havent found anything for such a long time! Its really a bit odd. Clifford Smith said with a heavy voice.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Even if their news of the Smith family is no better than that of the Fu family, at least there will be no news at all. Which plot went wrong in the middle? Second brother, what do you think? Clifford Smith turned the conversation to Kerr Smith who was standing by. Everyones eyes were all on Kerr Smith. Under the eyes of everyone, Kerr Smith said, Someone blocked our news. This sentence made everyone present happy. Yes, except that the news was deliberately controlled, how could it not be found at all? When this sentence came out, everyone present had a goal in their hearts. Evan Hughes. Ric Smith murmured, and then it dawned on him, He must have done it! Wendy may be in his hand now! Although Mr. Old Smith doesnt want to believe this, its the only possibility now. Wheres Evan Hughes? Im going to get him! As soon as RIC Smiths voice fell, the door of the Smith family was opened, and everyone looked over and saw Evan Hughes. As soon as he saw Evan Hughes, Henric Smith got excited and went directly to Evan Hughes. He tried to grab Evan Hughes wrist, but he was deftly evaded by Evan Hughes. Seeing this, Henric Smith became even more angry and shouted, Evan Hughes! Hand over Wendy! I dont have anyone here. Evan Hughes looks cool. But obviously, Henric Smith didnt believe it. Youre the one who blocked our news of the Smith family, so who besides you doesnt want us to find Wendy! Evan Hughes looked at him, and his heart sank. But Evan Hughes wasnt surprised that they could think that the news was blocked by him. He bypassed Henric Smith, went to Mr. Old Smith, and said respectfully, Grandpa, Im sorry, the news was blocked by me. Mr. Old Smith, who still had a trace of trust, has some copsed expression at the moment. Why, you know how important Wendy is to us! Mr. Old Smith is heartbroken. Evan Hughes looked at Mr. Old Smith, his hand hidden in his sleeve slightly clenched his fist, but his face remained as usual. Because I know where she is and shes safe. Hearing this, Henric Smith became angry directly. You said you didnt take Wendy! Evan Hughes is impatient, and with Suzy Carters missing, its hard for him to hold back Henric Smith just now. Mr. Old Smith looked at Evan Hughes, his eyes full of regret. You give Wendy back to Grandpa, and if you really dont want to, we can call off the engagement. Evan Hughes was stunned. He never thought that Mr. Old Smith would think of himself so much. He gradually raised a weak smile on his face, and was quickly concealed. Thats it. Evan Hughes said tly, Yetta Flores was taken away by Rowley Brooks. At first, I was afraid that he would do harm to the Smith family, so I didnt let you know. Chapter 163 What kind of connection Rowley Brooks? Clifford Smith looked incredulous. How could Wendy know Rowley Brooks? Even Kerr Smith, who has always been calm, has disbelief written all over his face. But thats right. Evan Hughes exined, Because Yetta Flores past has been hidden, I dont know why he met Rowley Brooks. This is even more impossible! We all know Wendys past! That woman also said that Wendy is Yetta Flores, there can be no mistake! Ricsmith is a little impatient. Evan Hughes gave him a look. If I hadnt found out that Rowley Brooks and Yetta Flores knew each other, I wouldnt have looked into it, but thats the truth. On the way here, Evan Hughes has imagined countless situations. I just didnt figure out why Yetta Flores past was hidden. The only possibility is Yetta Flores is not Wendy Smith. Whats more, how can there be such a coincidence in the world? The Smith family just recovered Lady Teresa, who had been lost for many years. When she was preparing for her engagement, Rowley Brooks took her away. There must be some connection between the two. You must be lying to us! Ric Smith doesnt believe in this possibility. But Evan Hughess gesture had to convince the Smith family of this possibility. Kerr Smith looked at Evan Hughes and asked seriously, Is everything you said true? Hmm. Evan Hughes replied. This incident caused a stir in everyones mind at once. Regardless of how Yetta Flores met Rowley Brooks, it is difficult to say how to take Yetta Flores from Bos home now. Fang Mr. Old Hughes thought for a long time and made a decision, Ill go in person. I cant. Evan Hughes and Kerr Smith said in unison. They looked at each other at the same time, and their eyes were full of worries about Mr. Old Smith. Kerr Smith took the lead in turning his head to Mr. Old Smith. Let me handle this matter. Rowley Brooks, though he is not a kind person, will at least sell our the Smith family a meager sensibilities in this matter. Ill go with you, too. Grandpa, just wait here. Evan Hughes also agreed. Mr. Old Smith frowned and seemed to be weighing this matter in his heart, but at the same time he knew very well that Evan Hughes and Kerr Smith really wouldnt let him go. In the end, he can only choose topromise. Then you go ande back quickly. After hearing the words of Mr. Old Smith, Evan Hughes and Kerr Smith exchanged eyes and walked outside. In the car. Evan Hughes and Kerr Smith are both sitting in the back seat. They haventmunicated with each other all the time, and they look like they are not familiar with each other. It wasnt until we were about to reach Bos house that Kerr Smith took the lead in opening his mouth. Shouldnt you be looking for Suzy Carters at this time? How can you still go to Wendy with me here? Evan Hughes turned his head and looked at Kerr Smith, and saw a hint of questioning in Kerr Smiths eyes. Naturally, he could understand Kerr Smiths thoughts. I believe Suzy Carters wont die, and its impossible for me to sit idly by about Yetta Flores. Evan Hughes answer waspletely beyond Kerr Smiths expectation, but it seemed that he had already anticipated this scene, without much surprise. If I have time, Id really like to meet this Miss Carters. Look at what kind of person you are, and Evan Hughes, who has always been aloof, will get out of control sometimes. And when Kerr Smith mentioned Suzy Carters name, Evan Hughes eyes were full of attachment and obstinacy. She is the best person in the whole world and the one I love the most in my life. A short sentence is like a long-lost deration. Kerr Smith didnt expect to hear such heartfelt words from Evan Hughes one day, and he didnt expect to be so honest. But when I think of the agreement between the two of them, Kerr Smiths face turns cold. I hope you dont forget our agreement. If you dont keep it, even if Suzy Carters is still alive, I can make her note back.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. How could Evan Hughes not hear this naked threat? Almost in an instant, Evan Hughes eyes became sharp, and the momentum around him seemed like apletely different person. You can move anyone, but not Suzy Carters. Then dont break our agreement. Kerr Smith finished this sentence, the car stopped, and the eyes of both of them shifted to the outside. Here we are. Evan Hughes and Kerr Smith got off the bus, expecting to be stopped, but they didnt want to go all the way. Until two people went to the hall of Bos house, no servant appeared. Looking around at the silence, Evan Hughes said, Mr. Brooks, dont y the suspense here. Since you knew we woulde, you must have prepared for it. When I heard Evan Hughes say this, there was apuse from upstairs. Evan Hughes and Kerr Smith looked at the same time and saw the man standing upstairs. I saw a man dressed in ck chiffon pajamas, with a pair of slippers on his feet. He lookedzy but luxurious. Evan Hughes gave him a look, gathered his face and whispered, Mr. Brooks, time is precious. With Evan Hughess voice falling, Rowley Brooks upstairs slowly came down the stairs, walked to the sofa and sat down leisurely. Gentlemen, please sit down first. Evan Hughes and Kerr Smith did not refuse, and sat opposite Rowley Brooks. For a moment, the air seemed to burst with sparks and fought passionately. Mr. Brooks, dont speak in secret. Hand over Wendy. Kerr Smith said seriously. But seeing the opposite Rowley Brooks just smiled, Mr. Smith, Im really sorry, I dont have Wendy here, only my intention. And such an intimate address in his mouth finally convinced Kerr Smith of what Evan Hughes had said before. Mr. Brooks, what does this mean? Kerr Smith narrowed his eyes dangerously, but it is rare to see him like this. Rowley Brooks conveniently picked up a ss of water from the coffee table, sipped it and put it down, shaking it gently in his hand. Literally, Mr. Smith doesnt look like someone who cant understand people. The irony is too obvious, but Kerr Smith has always been a calm person. Whats more, he knows in his heart that falling out with Rowley Brooks at this time is not a wise choice. Mr. Brooks, you just want people, right. Evan Hughes sudden opening made the situation on the field change all of a sudden. Rowley Brooks nced at Evan Hughes, and his eyes did not hide his interest in Evan Hughes. Mr. Hughes is really a sensible person. I want nothing but Yetta Flores, so no one can take her away from me today. Rowley Brookss words can be said to fully demonstrate his determination. But how could Kerr Smith just let it go? Yetta Flores is a member of the Smith family. Mr. Brooks had better not insult others. Chapter 164 Yetta Flores is not Wendy At this point, Kerr Smiths tone was already sulky when he said this. People who have always been good-natured even stopped converging. Mr. Smith, as I said, Yetta Flores is mine, and no one can take her. If you have to push it hard, my family is not a vegetarian. Rowley Brooks looked Kerr Smith in the eye. Two peoples fire suddenly burned more strongly. I still have the most say in this matter. Evan Hughes spoke at the right time, interrupting the tense situation between the two men. Rowley Brooks looked at Evan Hughes and said with interest, As far as I know, Mr. Hughes has someone he likes. Bos intelligencework is really powerful, but Yetta Flores is my fianc e in name. Shouldnt Mr. Brooks give me an ount? Evan Hughes smiled faintly, but Rowley Brooks face changed instantly. If Rowley Brooks was still a breeze, then Rowley Brooks is no longerfortable at the moment. Its just a name. I dont care. Rowley Brooks speech really shocked Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows. Mr. Brooks, this means that I cant take my fiancee today, can I? Naturally Rowley Brooks slightly squinted his eyes and bit the pronunciation again. No.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Brooks, dont you intend to take thend in your city? This short sentence made both men stop talking at the same time. But Kerr Smith saw clearly from the side that the undercurrent between the two men surged to the highest level. And invisibly, this sentence of Evan Hughes haspletely changed the passive scene. Are you threatening me? Rowley Brooks said, chuckled twice, but it was quite angry. Evan Hughes shrugged, and his tone was very rxed. Recently, I just finished solving my family affairs, and I couldnt wait to earn thend. I thought you would be quiet for a while, but I didnt expect you to put your mind on my side, Mr. Brooks. You and I are both businessmen, and some words dont need to be so clear. Rowley Brooks suddenly stood up and looked at Evan Hughes as if he was going to kill someone. You have long wanted to fuck me? Otherwise, how can we have something on him? However, Evan Hughes shook his head regretfully. I didnt have this idea, and it was indeed a coincidence. I wanted to discuss cooperation with you in the future, but I had to do it first. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Do you think I will believe it? Rowley Brookss face is full of questions. To tell you the truth, you have to believe it if you dont believe it, so its your choice to let people go or lose thend. Evan Hughes has made everything clear, which can prove that there are only these two ways. In business, Evan Hughes has always been an unbeaten myth. No matter how strong the opponent is, he will never lose. But in this matter, actually, Evan Hughes has some gambling elements. He bet that Rowley Brooks, who had just stabilized, would not lose his hard-won opportunity because of Yetta Flores. Unfortunately, Evan Hughes lost his first bet in his life. No matter what you threaten me with, the result will be the same. I wont let people go. As for thend, just dispose of it by Mr. Hughes. I didnt expect this choice of Rowley Brooks at all, but it made Evan Hughes a little confused. What exactly did this Rowley Brooks think? Kerr Smith also seemed to understand Rowley Brooks determination, stood up and looked at Rowley Brooks, saying, If you let Wendy go, the Smith family is willing to give up a cooperation unconditionally. When Kerr Smith said this, lets not talk about Rowley Brooks. Even Evan Hughes was surprised that Kerr Smith was really willing to get up. However, no matter what, Rowley Brooks always said the same thing. People are mine. You cant take them with you. Kerr Smiths eyes became dangerous again. Then dont me me for being rude, Mr. Brooks. Wait a minute. Evan Hughes stopped Kerr Smith. Under the eyes of Kerr Smith, Evan Hughes looked at Rowley Brooks, and his tone was a trace of inquiry. What exactly is your rtionship with Yetta Flores? Rowley Brooks raised his head and said with a smile, She is my Yetta Flores. Kerr Smith clenched his fist. Shes Wendy Smith, not someone you can take away at will. Rowley Brooks sneered, Since I met her, she has never been Wendy Smith, and she cant be Wendy Smith. Mr. Brooks. Evan Hughes suddenly shouted. Rowley Brooks gave a sigh, and then he heard Evan Hughes question. When did you and Yetta Flores meet? Rowley Brooks was stunned. Mr. Hughes, I dont think I need to Before he finished speaking, Evan Hughes interrupted Rowley Brooks directly. As long as Mr. Brooks tells the truth, well leave at once, and I wont touch yournd. Rowley Brooks listened and pondered for a moment, then said, Seven years ago. Evan Hughes, after hearing this, was stunned at first, then took Kerr Smith and turned his head and left. The strength is so great that Kerr Smith cant resist it at all. When we arrived at the door, Evan Hughes let go of Kerr Smith. Evan Hughes! I know you dont want to marry Wendy, but I advise you not to Yetta Flores is not Wendy. Evan Hughess words interrupted Kerr Smiths next words, and Kerr Smith looked at Evan Hughes, and what he wanted to say just now was blocked back. What do you mean? See Evan Hughes looking at Kerr Smith, his eyes are serious and firm. I didnt have time to exin the rest to you. Nowe with me to find the previous aunt. Kersmith doesnt know what Evan Hughes wants to do, but he cant say its out of psychology, and he still believes in Evan Hughes. However, no matter what, Rowley Brooks wont hurt Yetta Flores, which Kerr Smith is quite sure of. Of course, actually, Kerr Smith is thinking more If something goes wrong with Evan Hughes, he will never let Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters go. But it turns out that Evan Hughess doubts are not wrong. Evan Hughes and Kerr Smith were already dead when they came to the home of the aunt who pointed out Yetta Flores was Wendy. Yetta Flores is not Wendy. Evan Hughes said again. Kerr Smith frowned and leaned down to check the cause of his aunts death. After a while, Kerr Smith suddenly stood up. Evan Hughes looked at him and heard Kerr Smith say three words. heartbroken poison. Originally, Kerr Smith didnt have any other ideas, but when he discovered this poison, his brow was always tightly knit. Gut-breaking poison is no stranger in the ears of Kerr Smith and Evan Hughes. This medicine is only avable in one ce, and the price is extremely high. How can anyone use this medicine to hurt an ordinary person? What the hell happened. Kerr Smith said to himself. In front of him, at the moment, its like a fog hanging over his eyes. Its also so ufortable when you cant feel it clearly. Chapter 165 What is right and wrong When the police arrived, they sealed off the scene as soon as possible. Evan Hughes and Kerr Smith made a statement and then returned to the Smith family. The Smith family, who has been waiting for Evan Hughes to bring Yetta Flores back, has been waiting for a long time. Only when they found Yetta Flores didnte back with them, they all changed their faces. Mr. Old Smith looked pale. Wheres Wendy? Seemed to be aware of something, Mr. Old Smith fell straight back, and Evan Hughes face changed and he quickly held Mr. Old Hughes. When Mr. Old Smith woke up again, the first thing he did was grab Evan Hughes arm and asked in a panic, Why didnt Wendye back? Evan Hughess face was slightly wrinkled, and he pressed his lips and didnt answer, but in fact he was thinking about his own wording. On the side of Kerr Smith, he spoke first. Dad, there is something strange about this matter. You have to calm your emotions before I can tell you. Mr. Old Smith is also a man who has seen a lot of the world. After hearing what Kerr Smith said, he nodded his head. Then Kerr Smith told Mr. Old Smith the whole story. After listening, Mr. Old Smith quickly shook his head. Impossible, the paternity test cant be faked. I sent it in myself. But if you have a heart, this kind of thing is just a trivial matter. Evan Hughes said. Mr. Old Smith looked at Evan Hughes, as if he could hear the implication of what Evan Hughes said. The aunt who testified before died of heartburn. A simple sentence is enough to confirm what Evan Hughes just said. Mr. Old Smiths face changed, too. heartbroken poison didnt have a secret recipe for a long time. How could it suddenly appear again? Then Mr. Old Smith looked at Kerr Smith again, Did you test this poison? Kerr Smith nodded his head. Dad, theres absolutely no way I can admit my mistake. Thats heartburn. It is an indisputable fact that Kerr Smith has a superb medical skill, whats more, there is no need for him to lie about this matter. This also made Mr. Old Smith finally believe it. Its really heartbroken. Maybe that group of people didnt die clean. Mr. Old Smith said thoughtfully. The details are still unclear. I took out a little residual venom from the crime scene. Ill analyze the ingredients in it first. Mr. Old Smith nodded after listening. Seeing that things are now facing a turning point, Evan Hughes knows that there is no point in staying in the Smith family at the moment. Grandpa, you take care of your health first. I still have very important things to do. Dont worry, I will definitely give you an ount of this matter. Looking at the seriousness in Evan Hughes eyes, Mr. Old Smith sighed, and the whole person seemed to have experienced a lot of vicissitudes at once. Go ahead. Evan Hughes is still worried about Mr. Old Smiths health, but after all, there are so many people around Mr. Old Smith, and he is more worried about the safety of Suzy Carters. After leaving the Smith family, Evan Hughes called n Hawk. As soon as the phone was connected over there, n Hawks grievance voice rang. Mr. Hughes, Im locked up Theres as much sadness as there is in this tone. Evan Hughess face was gloomy. Qi Yue, does he really think I dare not touch him? Then Evan Hughes thought about it carefully and continued, Youd better buy me some time if you stay there for a while.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. n Hawk didnt understand. But Im locked up now, and Qi Yue is not near me. How can I buy you time? Do you still need me to teach you how to do this? n Hawk: I dare not. Suddenly, I felt as if I was going to the guillotine. n Hawk felt miserable. Just as n Hawk was about to struggle again, the phone was directly hung up. Look at the two big characters on the wallpaper of the main interface-Make money. n Hawk gave himself a pep talk and then shouted, Qi Yue,e out! Just the second after he shouted this sentence, the door was opened from the outside, and Qi Yue came in wearing a ck suit. Assistant He, the anger should still be smaller. Otherwise, it will hurt the kidney. Qi Yue squinted andughed. n Hawk looked at Qi Yue and said nonchntly, Dont bother General Manager Qi with this matter. I still say that if you are willing to cooperate with the Hughes Group, the price can be negotiated. What if it doesnt? the Hughes Group is never afraid of anyone. After n Hawk finished this sentence, Qi Yue didnt have any reaction, and it wasnt until after a while that he burst outughing. Looking at Qi Yue, whose chest sticks to his back withughter, n Hawk looked puzzled. But the next second, Qi Yues face instantly became gloomy and horribly gloomy. Im sorry, Assistant He. As a person, I hate threats the most. If you have nothing else to say, Ill ask you out. Qi Yues tone doesnt have any substantial ups and downs, but it just makes n Hawk feel some chills on his back somehow. He is also aware of this. Qi Yue is far from being as simple as he looks on the surface. Just as n Hawk was worried about how to stall Qi Yue, a bodyguard dressed in ck came in and whispered a few words beside Qi Yue. n Hawk has been carefully observing Qi Yues expression, naturally capturing every moment urately. After the ck bodyguard retired, Qi Yue looked at n Hawk, pped his hands and said, Its really Mr. Hughes. The time is not only brilliant, but also he does things very quickly. Before n Hawk could react, he heard a very noisy sound outside the door. After a while, n Hawk saw Evan Hughes in his sight. Qi Yue looked at the arrival of Evan Hughes and the group behind Evan Hughes, and smiled, but there was no fear on his face. Mr. Hughes, even if you turned this ce upside down today, you couldnt find any trace of Suzy Carters. Do you really want to tear your face at me directly? Why not? Just four words, but enough to subdue Qi Yues heart. Qi Yue looked at Evan Hughes, his fist behind him was in the ce where no one saw it, and he clenched it unconsciously, but he had to pretend to have nothing on his face. Mr. Hughes, if you really think you can find Suzy Carters here, then please go ahead. After all, I have already told you that ourpany will never do business at a loss, and naturally it will not go against the buyers mind. Qi Yue, Im not denying you, I just believe she has that ability. Chapter 166 It is good that she is alive Qi Yues face froze for a moment after hearing Evan Hughess words, and then heughed aloud, which made n Hawk on the side think Qi Yue was a mental derangement. However, there is no change in Evan Hughes face, as if as long as he stands here, it is an invisible deterrent. Qi Yue, Im not asking you, Im informing you. Mr. Hughes, if you cant find Suzy Carters here today, do you still want to hit me again? If you count the time, the people who want toe to you should have searched the whole building. You might as well ask, have you found anything? As soon as Qi Yues voice fell, a man in ck came in from the outside and said something in Evan Hughess ear. However, to Qi Yues surprise, Evan Hughes didnt show any expression during the whole process. It wasnt until this person left that Evan Hughess mouth raised a very imperceptible arc, but Qi Yue, who has always been observant, can naturally see it. Mr. Qi, thank you for your hospitality. After seeing Evan Hughes finish this sentence, he made a gesture to the people around him. For a while, everyone was retreating, which made Qi Yue feel a little flustered. Mr. Hughes, shouldnt you give me an exnation for leaving so soon? Qi Yue finished this sentence, and Evan Hughes only paused, not looking back, leaving only one sentence. Ive got the result I want. As for the exnation, does Mr. Qi think he needs it? Qi Yue still didnt understand what Evan Hughes meant until Evan Hughes left with his people, but the uneasy feeling in his heart was getting worse and worse. Then Qi Yue took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. Unexpectedly, the phone was quickly connected there. Are you with my people now? Yes, whats wrong. After hearing the affirmative answer, Qi Yue was relieved. After confronting Evan Hughes for so long, his whole body strength copsed, and he suddenly fell on the sofa. Xu heard that there has been no response here, and asked, Whats the matter? Qi Yue just came to her senses, and she finally got some strength to speak. Im also dealing with Mr. Hughes for the first time, and Im not afraid of your jokes. I probably dont want to have any contact with Mr. Hughes again in my life. Tell me exactly what happened between you. Then Qi Yue told the people on the other side of the phone everything that had just happened.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Long after Qi Yue finished this sentence, there was no movement on the other side. Qi Yue herself discovered something was wrong after saying this. Shit, he knows youre not dead. Thats Suzy Carters on the other side of the phone. Qi Yue, I remember what I told you before, how many mistakes I made. What do you want me to say about you now? The helplessness in Suzy Carters tone is almost breaking through the screen anding straight to Qi Yue. Qi Yue is naturally aware of his bad things, but at present, he really cant think of any other way to make up for it. Ill have you removed immediately now. No, since he already knows that Im not dead, he will surely find me even if I flee to the ends of the earth. Whats more Suzy Carters never intended to keep hiding that she wasnt dead. This game is only against the Carters family brothers. This incident is indeed my mistake, and I will definitely try my best to make up for it. Then, as soon as this sentence was finished, Qi Yue knew in her heart that she had no ability to recover it. Although he didnt have much contact with Evan Hughes, he had heard his name for a long time. Suzy Carters thought for a moment, Forget it, please help me change my location first. The phone just now has probably located my location now, so this phone cant be used any more. Then you can contact your staff directly. Good, then Ill arrange it for you now. After the phone was turned off, Suzy Carters looked at the tall buildings in front of her, and she didnt know what it was like to do it. In fact, she is vaguely looking forward to the picture that Evan Hughes knows he is still alive and wille to her, but at the same time she is worried about what to do if he doesnte back. So her heart is very tangled, and she also dare not take that step easily. Qi Yue was very efficient, but she had already arranged the next residence for Suzy Carters in two minutes. Suzy Carters couldnt think too much and left directly. At the moment, the news of Suzy Carters death has spread in full swing on the Inte. The poprity of this news has directly paralyzed many apps, and many people are constantly asking Sean Jules for proof. Sean, dont worry, just in case its false news from someone else. Sean Juless assistant saw him in a hurry, and quickly encouraged him. Whether its true or not, her phone is turned off. Im really afraid that something will happen to her. Sean Jules face is full of worry, but no one knows how flustered and scared he is in his heart. He is really afraid that he will never see Suzy Carters again. How can he take care of himself when he has no time to vent his surging love? But now, although the news has been reported, the body has never been seen, so it is very likely that all the news was bought from home. The assistant thought his remarks would be a good constion, but he didnt expect Sean Jules to be more worried. the Carters family Sean Jules muttered to himself, and then there was a sudden light in his eyes. It must be those people in The Carters Family who did it. Ill go to them now. Seeing that Sean Jules had no way to be controlled, the assistant quickly cried and advised, If the Carters family really did it, then even if you went, they wouldnt tell you where the first news was. Besides, Miss Carters is so smart, she will definitely keep a sessful hand for herself before doing anything, and she will also tactfully resolve such things. You should trust Miss Li. Unfortunately, the assistant was pushed aside by Sean Jules in the next second. When the assistant came to his senses, he saw that Sean Jules had gone outside, and he quickly followed up. Sean! At this time, there must be all the media outside. If you go out, it is equivalent to telling them that something really happened to Miss Carters! Sean! Miss Carters is so defensive to the Carters family, its impossible to have no cause! Chapter 167 He found her Sean! No one knows more about the existence of the Carters family than Miss Carters. It may not be that simple! Finally, under the call again and again, Sean Jules stopped. He kept remembering what his assistant had just said in his mind. Is it true that care is chaos? Looking at Sean Jules finally calmed down, the assistant waspletely relieved. Dont worry, Sean, I always feel that Miss Carters wille to contact you soon. The assistant consoled. I hope so.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Compared with those possibilities, Sean Jules really prefers to believe this possibility. The words sound just fell, Sean Jules cell phone rang, and he and his assistant looked at each other, each others eyes were dumbfounded. Then, as if suddenly recovered, Sean Jules suddenly took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. Its a strange call. But Sean Jules chose to get through without hesitation. Hello, how are you? Sean Jules with a tentative opening. I can see that he is really very nervous. And the opposite finally came the voice he wanted to hear. Its me. Then the assistant saw the man who was worried just now, and the smile on his mouth widened. Where are you? Shall I go to you now? Suzy Carters relentlessly refused, Im safe, donte here. Sean Jules expression was stiff, and he asked tentatively, Where are you now? I want to ask you to do something. Sean Jules was stunned, but he replied, Say it. Between the voices, Sean Jules seemed to hear amotion outside the vi, but ignored it. Just then, Suzy Carters said on the other side of the phone, If anyone asks, I insist that I am dead. Why? Sean Jules didnt understand, but soon it dawned on him, OK, Ill cooperate with you in this scene. thank you. What are you polite to me? Sean Jules smiled. Its good to know youre safe. Im really worried about you. The second after Sean Jules finished this sentence, he heard a bang from Suzy Carters. Suzy Carters naturally heard everything. When she looked up, she saw the man standing at the door. You! Suzy Carters suddenly stood up. The next second, the man strode towards Suzy Carters and stood in front of Suzy Carters. On the other side of the phone, Sean Jules shouted anxiously, Whats wrong with you? But then the phone was hung up directly. Suzy Carters looked at the man in front of her, and all kinds of words were stuck in her heart. You really make me look for it. Mens expressions are invisible, but they are even more frightening. Suzy Carters looked at the bodyguards behind him, then at the man. Do you care? Shouldnt you be at the engagement party at this time, having a sweet time with your fiancee? The man didnt say anything, so Suzy Carters continued to ask questions. Didnt you say nothing in the future? Whats going on now, Evan Hughes? Do you really think that I, Suzy Carters, am the one you can y with and throw around! At the end of the day, Suzy Carters mood seemed out of control and tears fell uncontrobly. Evan Hughess eyes are distressed that is not easy to be detected. He hides it well, but at the moment he doesnt want to go on like this. My bad. Evan Hughess voice was hoarse. Its all my fault. I wish you knew! Suzy Carters kept crying, and then hugged Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes hand was raised and paused for a moment before it was ced on Suzy Carters back, and then pped it down her back. Suzy Carters, I will never let go of your hand again. He held on to Suzy Carters tightly, as if Suzy Carters would disappear in the next second. Suzy Carters choked a little and struggled. You let go! No, no more. Suzy Carters has been trying to break free from his arms, but the disparity of strength is too great. At this moment, Suzy Carters gave up her struggle, adding a little disappointment in her eyes. Evan Hughes, you let go of my hand first. How can you face me? Evan Hughes heart was severely pulled up. I have no choice. He had to save her. So he didnt give himself a reason in the end, and Suzy Carters pulled up a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Mr. Hughes, you have a fiancee now, so I hope you can stay away from me in the future. Even if I do die one day, its not your turn to visit my grave. Evan Hughes frowned slightly, and just wanted to refute her unlucky words when he heard n Hawks voice. Mr. Hughes, Mr. Smith called. In this case, Evan Hughes can only let go of Suzy Carters first. Suzy Carters saw this and immediately turned to go, but the man caught his wrist at the moment of turning. She looked back at Evan Hughes and heard the man say, You cant leave. And there is no doubt in his tone. In this way, Evan Hughes grabbed Suzy Carters wrist, took the mobile phone from n Hawks hand, connected it and put it in his ear. I dont know what was said on the other side of the phone. Evan Hughes expression became more and more serious, which fell into Suzy Carters eyes exactly. Well, Ill be right there. I saw Evan Hughes hang up after he finished this sentence. Suzy Carters took advantage of this kung fu and threw off the mans hand directly. Im not going anywhere, and you are not qualified to take me. Suzy Carters tone is very firm. Evan Hughes looked at her, but Suzy Carters didnt understand the emotion in his eyes. As soon as Suzy Carters turned around, she suddenly felt dizzy. When she came to her senses, she was already on Evan Hughes shoulder. What are you doing! Suzy Carters, angry and ashamed, kept pping Evan Hughes on the back. Who knows that Evan Hughes didnt pay any attention to her at all, turned and walked out. When passing n Hawk, Evan Hughes stopped. Tell Qi Yue that no matter what his original intention is, he will have to bear the cost of lying. After saying this, Evan Hughes strode out. Suzy Carters got red in the face with anger, and was carried out on her shoulders by men all the way, with bodyguards standing on both sides of the road. This embarrassing posture made her face red and purple. Evan Hughes, you put me down first! Dont let go. Suzy Carters eyes were wide open. You bastard! Bastard! Bad guy! Evan Hughes was expressionless. If it makes you happy, then you can scold it at will. I wish you that it will rain when you go out, that you will fall into the sewer when you walk, and that you will throw a dog to eat shit when you get to your door! Good, but its a little difficult to implement. Ill do my best. Chapter 168 The consequences of being angry In the end, Suzy Carters wanted to break her head and didnt understand why she was brought to the car by Evan Hughes.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Suzy Carters looked down and saw the big palm on her wrist. Thats enough for you! Its all in your car, and I cant escape even if I want to! Suzy Carters gnashed her teeth. Afraid. Suzy Carters rolled his eyes. What are you afraid of? Will I grow a wing out of thin air? Evan Hughes didnt speak again, but the strength of the hand on Suzy Carters wrist remained unabated, which was enough to show Evan Hughes attitude. the Smith family. Evan Hughes gave the driver an order. Suzy Carters got even angrier when she heard about the Smith family. Why do you have to take me with you when you go to your fiancee? Besides, Im a dead man in the eyes of others, so arent you afraid of causing you trouble? Evan Hughes turned to look at Suzy Carters, with a hint of inquiry in his eyes. You did this to secretly defeat the Carters family? Suzy Carters remained dumb. No one else could ept his own n, so he was directly guessed. It has nothing to do with you. Suzy Carters said angrily, then turned to look out of the window, no longer intending to ignore him. Looking at her leaving only one back head for herself, Evan Hughes eyes gradually welled up with a little spoil. Dont worry, I wont interfere with what you do, but everything you want to do must be in my sight. Suzy Carters It seems that saying it is equal to saying it for nothing. n Hawk, sitting in the co-pilot, saw Evan Hughes gentle expression through the rearview mirror, and his chin almost fell to the ground. Who would have thought that Evan Hughes, who is ruthless on weekdays, would have such a look in front of Suzy Carters. the Smith family. When Evan Hughes arrived, the sofa in the Smith familys living room was almost full of people. Ric Smith saw Evan Hughes and stopped talking. Say what you want, and do what you hide. Evan Hughes said in a cold voice. Why are you so determined that Yetta Flores is not Wendy? What if this thing was designed by someone with a heart? Henric Smith asked these questions, he was more serious than ever. Evan Hughes went to the sofa opposite Henric Smith and sat down, with his legs crossed and his hands on his knees. He was very elegant. And he also gave him the perfect exnation under Henric Smiths expectation. First of all, when that aunt came with Yetta Flores before, everything she said was so wless, it was as if she had already been deliberately arranged. Secondly, there are many ways to kill people, and why do we have to use heartbroken poison? We both know that this matter can never be that simple. Finally, although I dont know Rowley Brooks, hes ruthless and doesnt care about anyone. It must have been carefully nned for him to rob Yetta Flores in the territory of the Smith family and I, and he didnt hurt Yetta Flores, which proves that Yetta Flores is a very special existence for him. Actually, Evan Hughes didnt give these words to Henric Smith alone. Now that I think about it, it seems that I have already nned it. Clifford Smith also reacted. Mr. Old Smith, sitting in the main seat, said nothing. Evan Hughes looked at him and asked, Grandpa, do you have any opinion on this matter? I saw Mr. Old Smith sigh. If Yetta Flores is really not Wendy, then someone must know where Wendy is. As soon as Mr. Old Hughes voice fell, Kerr Smith came into the living room. He was still wearing a white coat, and it seemed that he had just walked out of theboratory. Everyones eyes fell on Kerr Smiths body, and they saw Kerr Smith take off his clothes and say, Its not heartbroken poison, but the symptoms and ingredients of the poison are simr, but its apletely new type of poison, and its efficacy is faster and more violent than that of heartbroken poison. Isnt it that organization? Hensmith said to himself. Kerr Smiths eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Now it seems that this is indeed the case. I have heard my friend say that the organization was indeed wiped out, and it should be a gimmick to break the intestines. But what is the purpose of the poison? Is it just to turn our attention to an organization that has died out? Clifford Smith analyzed it carefully. At this time, Evan Hughes lowered his head, kept shing countless possibilities in his mind, and finally stayed on one of them. The next second, he looked up at Kerr Smith and asked, How simr is this new poison to heartbroken poison? Kerr Smith thought for a moment and replied, Eight points. The simrity is ridiculously high, which is also amon idea in the hearts of people in the ce. The person who poisoned it is someone we know. Evan Hughess words shocked Kerr Smith, who has always been calm. You mean, this man has been paying close attention to our actions, so he can kill the only person who can give us clues in the first ce. Right. Everyone looked at each other. Although they didnt want to believe this, they all knew in their hearts that what Evan Hughes said was indeed correct. Then this person, will it be a legacy of that organization? Ric Smith asked the key question. For a time, all eyes were focused on Evan Hughes, as if waiting for him to give them an answer. Im not sure, but it shouldnt be. Although the ingredients of heartbroken poison areplex, they are not untraceable. As for other things, I can only think of so much for the time being. Then Evan Hughes looked at Mr. Old Smith and said seriously, Grandpa, Yetta Flores really cant be Wendy, but her sudden appearance is definitely not a coincidence. Dont worry, I will definitely find Wendy. Mr. Old Smith was also moved by Evan Hughes remarks, and felt guilty because of his abusive tendency towards Evan Hughes before. But I dont want Evan Hughes to suddenly change the subject again. Grandpa, I promise I will find Wendy and send her to your side safely, but I also have one condition at the same time, I wont marry her. When this was said, there was an uproar. Evan Hughes! Ric Smith suddenly stood up, shaking all over. It seemed that he was angry. Evan Hughes looked at Mr. Old Smith all the time as if he didnt feel it, and the firmness in his eyes made Mr. Old Smith sigh. Forget it, its the new century now, and the old-fashioned stuff before does not apply. I can break off your engagement with Wendy, but you have to find her. This is Mr. Old Smithsst concession and his only obsession in this life. Evan Hughes stood up and bowed to Mr. Old Smith. When he looked up again, he firmly promised, I will find Wendy Smith, I will. Chapter 169 Her life is not long. In the car. Suzy Carters looked bored at the Smith family outside the window, but in a sh, a memory that shouldnt belong to her crossed her mind. In my memory, also in this yard, red tulips are always blooming. Miss Carters, Miss Carters? Suzy Carters came to her senses, looked at the mineral water in front of her, and froze. n Hawk looked at Suzy Carters and asked with concern, Miss Carters, are you unwell? Suzy Carters shook her head. Its okay. Its just that Ill stay for a while. Thank you. Then she took the mineral water, put it in her arms, and looked out of the window at the manor. At that moment, Suzy Carters suddenly found a gazebo, which was located in an open space. Somehow, an idea popped into her mind. If only the gazebo could be full of beautiful flowers. With a headache, Suzy Carters couldnt help but cover his head. n Hawk immediately panicked when he saw it. Miss Carters, Miss Carters, are you okay? Just then, Evan Hughes got on the bus and saw this scene. His face was visibly worried. Whats wrong, Shu Shu? As soon as Evan Hughes finished this sentence, Suzy Carters fell directly into Evan Hughes arms. Evan Hughes, I am in pain. As the voice fell, Suzy Carters passed out. Shu Shu! Evan Hughes turned pale, then shouted to the driver, Drive! Go to Qin Yu! Along the way, Evan Hughes held Suzy Carters with sweat all over his forehead. Shushu, its okay. Its going to be okay. Evan Hughes kept repeating this sentence. And the man who galloped in themercial field also bowed his head to Suzy Carters at this moment. In the hospital, Qin Yugang had just had an operation and was preparing to have a rest when he heard a loud bang on the door of his office, which seemed to have been kicked in. Who, do you want to die? Qin Yu walked out of the office room impatiently, but closed his mouth the moment he saw Evan Hughes. Come with me. Evan Hughes walked up to Qin Yu, grabbed his hand and walked out. Qin Yu was thinking of leaving, but Evan Hughes held his hand so hard that he broke it. Boss, boss, gently. Qin Yus forehead was full of sweat in pain. But when Evan Hughes looked back at him, Qin Yu couldnt say a word. A mans eyes are so indifferent, it seems that there is nothing in the world that he is attached to, but at the same time, the tension and anxiety in those eyes are crushed, and the expression is particrlyplicated. Qin Zheng, he seems to know who had an ident. When he came to the ward, he saw Suzy Carters lying in bed, covering her head and struggling. Qin Yus heart sank. Is it Fluid-K? As he spoke, he went to Suzy Carters side and began to do various inspections for Suzy Carters. Evan Hughes forced himself to calm down, forbearing, and said, The time of poisoning is not right, so it should not be Fluid-K. After checking, Qin Yu also found that it was really not Fluid-K. He turned to Evan Hughes. Please go out first. And he also saw with sharp eyes that the veins stood out on Evan Hughes clenched fist. Then Qin Yu immediately added, Trust me. Evan Hughes clenched fist loosened, and the indifference in his eyes was suddenly shattered.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Cure her. Leaving only these three short words, Evan Hughes turned and went out. In the ward, Suzy Carters was sweating in pain. Outside the ward, Evan Hughes was distressed by cold sweat. n Hawk looked at Evan Hughes, whose whole body was trembling and forbearing to the extreme, and then he realized how deep Evan Hughes love was. He couldnt help patting Evan Hughes on the shoulder, consolingly saying, You can trust Mr. Qin. Besides, even if you dont trust Mr. Qins medical skills, you should also believe that Miss Carters is a blessed person. She can make good fortune every time, and this time will be no exception. Maybe n Hawks words reached Evan Hughes heart, and Evan Hughes breathing slowly calmed down. the Carters family, I must make them all dismembered. This is Evan Hughes promise to himself. After about half an hour, Qin Yu came out of the ward, and Evan Hughes immediately stood up and walked to him. Theres good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first? Evan Hughes frowns. Just say it. Qin Yu shook her head and sighed. The good news is that she doesnt have any problems now. She will wake up in about another hour or so. After hearing the news, Evan Hughes expression immediately rxed. It can be seen how tight he was just now and how worried he was. But These two words spoken by Qin Yu suddenly lifted Evan Hughes heart. Speak quickly. Evan Hughes said impatiently. You should be mentally prepared, Suzy Carters. She is in very poor health. Qin Yu did some psychological construction again. She may die soon. Hum- Evan Hughes only felt that all kinds of thoughts in his head had been exploded. He hasnt recovered, Qin Yu continued. It was also after this examination that I found out that Miss Carters had a small blood clot in her head. It seems that it should have been formed for many years, but I dont know why that blood clot now oppresses her nerves, which is also the reason why her head hurts so much just now. Why havent you found it before? Evan Hughes asked in a cold voice. Looking at the doubt in his eyes, Qin Yu was stunned, then exined, Because Fluid-K is deadly, but it never invades the brain, so it has not been checked. For this reason, Evan Hughes can only be convinced. Can I have an operation? Qin Yu shook his head helplessly. You can have surgery, but the location of congestion is very dangerous, and its best to treat it in a minimally invasive way. Such ability is not something I can have. Even Qin Yu backed out, enough to show the difficulty of this operation. Evan Hughes pressed his lips and said nothing. n Hawk and Qin Yu thought Evan Hughes couldnt stand the excitement, but after a while, Evan Hughes said. Is Kerr Smith okay with this level of surgery? Hearing the name Kerr Smith, Qin Yu said directly without thinking, If it is Kerr Smith, this kind of surgery is just Yetta for him. After all, Qin Yu, no matter how powerful he is, is not as good as Kerr Smith. Plus, Qin Yu cant allow any mistakes or dare to do anything about Suzy Carters. OK, I know. Evan Hughes said with a heavy voice, You help me keep an eye on her. I have something to do, and Ill be back as soon as Im done. Chapter 170 No one can replace her Although Evan Hughes talks about taking care of things, Qin Yu and n Hawk both know that Evan Hughes is going to find Kerr Smith. OK, I will. Qin Yu nodded solemnly. Finally, looking at Evan Hughes leaving back, n Hawk sighed, If it were anyone else, it would be easy to say, but Kerr Smith Behind the words he need not say, Qin Yu already understand. Half an hourter, the Smith family. After seeing Evan Hughes return, Henric Smith stopped him for the first time. Mr. Old Hughes is in a very bad mood now, so dont go in to stimte him again. Evan Hughes gave him a look. Im not here for Mr. Old Hughes. Get out of the way. Seemed to be stimted by Evan Hughes attitude, Henric Smith red at his eyes, but stopped him even more tightly. As long as I am here today, I wont let you in. Get out of the way! Obviously, he has little patience. Ric Smith wanted to say something more, but when he saw Evan Hughes eyes, he immediately closed his mouth, because Evan Hughes eyes were naked, naked and murderous. Get out. Evan Hughes pushed Henric Smith away and went straight to the second floor of the Smith family. When Henric Smith came to his senses, he turned to look at the back of Evan Hughes, only to find that his back was all wet because of a look from Evan Hughes just now. Terrible guy. Ric Smith said to himself. Evan Hughes went upstairs and found Kerr Smiths room. He just wanted to push the door open, but after thinking about it, he knocked on the door before pushing it open. Inside, Kerr Smith is standing in front of a mural. After hearing something at the door, he turns his head and sees Evan Hughes. What are you doing here again? Kerr Smith frowned and his tone was very bad. Come and ask you to save people. Kerr Smith opened his mouth and stopped speaking. In fact, he really wanted to say, look at Evan Hughess expression and tone, and it seems that he hase to ask for help. It feels more like he hase to kidnap people. But Kerr Smith knows very well that Evan Hughes is here to ask himself who to save. I promised you to save her before because of conditions, but this time I have no more requirements, so it is impossible for me to save people. Kerr Smith pointed out his attitude directly. But how could Evan Hughes allow him to have such an idea? Evan Hughes stepped forward and stood in front of Kerr Smith. You can talk about terms at will. As long as I can do it, I will definitely do it, except to marry Wendy Smith. Now it can be proved that Yetta Flores is not Wendy, so I have nothing to ask of you. Besides, Ick nothing, and there is no need to get into this muddy water because of you. Evan Hughes understands that Kerr Smith is really resistant to this matter, but now he is Suzy Carters only lifeline, and Evan Hughes must catch him. As long as you want, as long as I have, you can mention anything. Looking at the seriousness and firmness in Evan Hughes eyes, Kerr Smithughed. What if I let your life change for another? Will you still be so determined to tell me that any requirements can be met? Evan Hughes replied without thinking, Yes. Kerr Smith was stunned. He was not shocked by Evan Hughes answer, but surprised that Evan Hughes didnt even think about it. Do you like that Suzy Carters that much? I love her. The answer to this question seems to have been rubbed into the bones and blood of Evan Hughes. He loves her and even regards her as more important than his own life. Kerr Smiths look has changed somewhat, but his mouth still hasnt shaken his answer. I remember I have already told you that I have retired, and I dont want to touch this matter anymore, so no matter who this person is, no matter how good the conditions you can give me, I dont want to do it again. Because of the painful memories before, Kerr Smith is very resistant now. After he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, he turned decisively. Youd better please go back. If your wife saw this, do you think she would be sad or happy? When Evan Hughes said this, Kerr Smiths back was a little stiff. How sad she would have been if she had known that her departure would make you like this. Enough! Kerr Smith shouted out of control. He turned to look at Evan Hughes, stepped forward and grabbed Evan Hughes by the cor. Even though there was a difference in height between them, Kerr Smith was as angry as Evan Hughes. You dont know anything, so why are you here to talk about me! Why dont I understand? If Suzy Carters leaves me one day, I wont feel sorry for myself like this. As long as she says that she wants me to live well, I will definitely live. Kerr Smiths hand suddenly rxed, looked at Evan Hughess attentive expression and said, But Suzy Carters is still with you, but I lost her forever. As soon as the voice fell, a tear fell in Kerr Smiths eyes. Some things are unpredictable idents, but since I can grasp some things, why do I have to let the tragedy happen? Kerr Smith suddenly let go of Evan Hughes cor, took a step back, and his steps were a little unsteady. He held the table next to him to stabilize his body. Evan Hughes looked at him and said seriously, Its not out of my own selfishness. I think your wife must want you to live well, but I still hope you can think about this matter. If you decide to save Suzy Carters, then I hope you can contact me as soon as possible. Her health is getting worse and worse. I cant wait long. Finally, before Evan Hughes left, he looked at the mural that Kerr Smith had been looking at when he opened the door just now. The woman on the mural is standing in the middle of a wheat field, wearing an idyllic hat on her head and a bright and beautiful smile on her face. Beside the woman, there is a miniature version of her. They both look very happy. After leaving this sentence, Evan Hughes left directly. Inside the room, Kerr Smith groped for the faces of women and girls on the mural over and over again, and his smile was far-fetched but bitter. Inside the hospital. When Suzy Carters woke up, she found herself in a strange ce. She just remembered, but she hissed in pain because the action involved her head.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Miss Carters, slow down. Qin Yu suddenly made a noise, and Suzy Carters discovered that there were still two people standing in the ward. Looking at Suzy Carters pale face, n Hawk finally understood why Evan Hughes was in such a hurry. Miss Carters, are you hungry? What would you like to eat? Ill buy it for you now. No, I dont want to eat anything now. Suzy Carters lightly refused him. And all her memories before hera have not been forgotten. Chapter 171 Who will bow first Suzy Carters looked at Qin Yu and asked, Mr. Chaplin, tell me the truth. Is my physical condition getting worse now? Qin Yu pressed his lips and said nothing, but he was afraid to tell Suzy Carters the truth in his heart. But the more he does this, the more Suzy Carters will understand. Good, then how long do I have now? You can always tell me this. Miss Carters, dont embarrass me. Qin Yus expression is slightly bitter. Hes really afraid to say it. If Evan Hughes finds out, Im afraid hell be killed. Suzy Carters looked at Qin Yu, pressed her lips and said nothing. The next second she lifted the quilt and wanted to go to the fields. Qin Yu hurriedly said in a panic, Your current physical condition is not particrly good. Youd better rest quietly for a period of time. I dont want to. Anyway, Im a man whose days are numbered. Instead of wasting my time here, I might as well finish what I want to do as early as possible. Say that finish this sentence, Suzy Carters obstinately got off the ground, threw themselves and walked out. Qin Yu and n Hawk exchanged nces, and immediately stepped forward to protect Suzy Carters one by one. Until finally, n Hawk saw no, and stood in front of Suzy Carters and stopped her. Its not that we dont want to tell you, its just that our boss said that if we dare to say anything in front of you, it will kill us. Suzy Carters stopped, and there was no expression on her face. At this time, Evan Hughes pushed open the door and came in. As soon as he came in, he saw the picture of three people deadlocked here. I havent recovered yet, so why dont you lie in bed? Evan Hughes said worriedly.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. And after seeing Evan Hughes appear, Suzy Carters face changed a bit, but it was still the same as before. Do you care about my body? Besides, Im just a stranger to you. What do you care about me doing here now? Suzy Carters sarcastically. What she said was also what Evan Hughes once said to her. Its not as simple as you think, I Evan Hughes was awkward. Suzy Carters looked at him, hoping to hear the answer from his mouth. Say, why dont you say? Is it your secret that you have to marry that woman? Yes, it doesnt matter, but since you have chosen to be with others, can you not appear in front of me? When Suzy Carters said this, she had been desperately suppressing her emotions. She is afraid of her cowardice, and even more afraid of tears bursting. I cant exin this to you yet, but I will tell you if there is an opportunity. So she still didnt get the answer she wanted. Suzy Carters silently pushed n Hawk in front of her and went straight to the door. Unfortunately, when passing by Evan Hughes, he was stopped by a man. Dont go. Your health is getting worse every day. Only in front of me can I guarantee that you are safe and sound. Suzy Carters looked up at him, and saw the seriousness in his eyes, and the obvious distress. But Suzy Carters only felt ridiculous and shook off Evan Hughes hand hard. She said firmly, I dont need it. As early as when you broke up with me before, the two of us had already broken up cleanly. Even if I do die in the future, it will have nothing to do with you. After that, she was ready to bypass Evan Hughes and continue to walk outside, but the moment she passed Evan Hughes, she felt dizzy, and the next second she was held in the arms of a man. After Suzy Carters reacted, she immediately pped the man on the shoulder, Let me go, let me down! She kept struggling in Evan Hughes arms, but it was useless. The strength of men made Suzy Carters unable to fight back at all. Then Suzy Carters was taken to bed by Evan Hughes. As soon as he put down Suzy Carters, he tried to stand up, but Evan Hughes severely pressed him down. I said, as long as you are in front of me, I can guarantee your safety. And now, if you go out, the Carters family will probably find you. In this case, everything you have carefully prepared will be in vain. Its okay if he doesnt say this, but Suzy Carters gets angrier when he says this. I carefully prepared all this was destroyed by who? Its not because of you. Otherwise, no one can find me at Qi Yues ce. Suzy Carters is furious, but Evan Hughes, on the other hand, has a cool and self-contained manner. No matter where you run, I will find you. Then you cane to me after I die in the future! It can be seen that Suzy Carters is really angry this time, and Evan Hughes didnt coax anyone, so he may look a little stiff. Behind him, Qin Yu and n Hawk looked at each other with helpless and distressed eyes. Qin Yu nced at the two men who were deadlocked and kindly reminded, Her current physical condition is not particrly good, so dont let her mood fluctuate too much. The implication may be that Evan Hughes needs to coax Suzy Carters. Well n Hawk and I went out first. If theres anything, just let me know and well be there soon. After Qin Yu finished this sentence, he grabbed n Hawks hand and the two men immediately ran out. Outside, Qin Yu and n Hawk looked at each other and shook their heads in tacit understanding. When do you say the two of them can make up? Qin Yu asked curiously. n Hawk said thoughtfully, It depends on when the boss is willing to tell Miss Carters the truth of the matter. In the ward, Suzy Carters stared at Evan Hughes with wide eyes, which made Evan Hughes want tough but dare not. Dont worry, as long as you are willing to stay here, then I will help you solve the problems at the Carters family, and I wont restrain you. Evan Hughes has lowered his posture as much as possible when he said this. Suzy Carters snorted coldly, OK, then let me go, it makes me feel very restrained here, and Im very ufortable! Evan Hughes eyes suddenly became dangerous. We can talk about anything except letting you leave. Then I only have this one condition. Let me leave! The two men looked at each other, who refused to give in first, and who refused to bow first, so there was a stalemate for a long time. Finally, because Suzy Carters couldnt help coughing a few times, Evan Hughes was distressed and softened himself. Good, then Ill take you away. Even when Suzy Carters thought he waspromising, he heard Evan Hughes next sentence. Ill take you back to the Fu family. Suzy Carters rolled her eyes directly. Chapter 172 Indulge in love For me, the Fu family is not as good as this ward. After all, the Suzy Carters of the Fu family will be someone else in the future. If I go back now, I will be scolded by others. I dont want to do this. Listening to Suzy Carters strange demeanor, Evan Hughes knew in his heart that she was jealous, but he still felt a little sweet. From the beginning to the end, you will be the only Suzy Carters of the Fu family. His sudden remark made Suzy Carters dont know how to argue with him. Suzy Carters bit her teeth and secretly told herself in her heart, dont be fooled by beauty. Thats enough. Im a little tired. If you can do my best, leave now. After saying this, Suzy Carters went straight into the quilt, leaving a back for Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes paused and sat down on the bed, tucking the quilt for her. Well, you can do anything as long as you dont say leave. But he didnt know that Suzy Carters had bitten her teeth in bed. Evan Hughes watched Suzy Carters by the bed for about five minutes, then got up and wanted to leave. When I first got to the sofa, I heard the voice of Suzy Carters behind me. I just want you to give me an exnation. Is it so difficult? Evan Hughes stopped, but the look on his face was a touch of joy. But when he turned to Suzy Carters, his expression returned to normal. I dont know what exnation you want. If its because of Yetta Flores, its because I had an engagement with the Smith family before, when the Smith family thought Yetta Flores was Wendy Smith. You know this exnation is not what I want. Suzy Carters looked at Evan Hughes with serious eyes.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. I dont understand what you mean. Evan Hughes is still pretending to be confused, which Suzy Carters knows very well. Its just a verbal engagement for you, and its not enough to make you care so much. So who threatened you with something, you must separate from me. Suzy Carters has made this very clear, and she doesnt believe that Evan Hughes is still here with him. Looking at Suzy Carters, you must ask for an answer. Evan Hughes knows that if he really doesnt tell her today, it is estimated that she wont forgive herself easily. Well, since its something you want to know, Ill tell you everything today. Seeing him finally let go, Suzy Carters mood suddenly rxed. Then Evan Hughes went back to the hospital bed and sat down. The two men looked at each other and seemed to be waiting for each other to speak first. Suzy Carters spoke first. Say, what is it that you have to separate from me? Looking at the womans seriousness, Evan Hughes replied, Because I want to save you. Suzy Carters was confused. What does this matter have to do with saving me? Kerr Smith is S. Its Suzy Carters turn to be silent this time. Evan Hughes saw this and continued, After knowing this, my first reaction was to ask Kerr Smith to save you, but the only condition was Marry Yetta Flores, right. Suzy Carters has guessed all this. Under the gaze of Suzy Carters, Evan Hughes nodded. In that case, I had no other choice. I would give anything to save you. Although I have already done psychological construction in my heart, when I really heard this sentence from Evan Hughes, Suzy Carters still had some unpleasant feelings. What if one day he let you die? Do you really want to die? As long as it can save you, it doesnt matter. The firmness in the mans eyes made Suzy Carters heart seem to be burned. The unhappiness of those days before seems to bepletely lost in this moment. Are you a fool? If you have to give something to save me, Id rather I could die peacefully. As Suzy Carters spoke, tears could not help but flow down from her eyes. She managed to control her emotions before andpletely copsed. I wont let you die, absolutely not. After Evan Hughes finished this sentence, he reached out and held Suzy Carters hand. At the moment of feeling each others temperature, Evan Hughes couldnt help hugging Suzy Carters. And he was so strong that he almost wanted to rub Suzy Carters into his own bones and blood. If you do this again in the future, I will never forgive you again, okay? OK, I know. In the corner that Suzy Carters cant see, the corners of Evan Hughes mouth hook up with a certain arc. Can you listen to me this time? Have a good rest. As for other things, you dont need to think about them. No one can hurt you with me here. Evan Hughes embrace made Suzy Carters feel at ease, and she nodded lightly. Then you also have to promise me that there will be no more cheating or hiding in the future, okay? good. Later, Suzy Carters slept in Evan Hughes arms. This was the first time that she slept so peacefully these days. Looking at Suzy Carters sleeping face, Evan Hughes showed a pampered and gentle smile on his face. He reached out and touched Suzy Carters face, then got up and left. Outside, Qin Yu and n Hawk saw Evan Hughesing out and immediately greeted him. How? Boss, are you reconciled? n Hawk asked with concern. Who knows that Evan Hughes just nced at him coldly, and n Hawk was immediately scared to shut his mouth. Qin Yu, keep an eye on her. I have something to take care of. I will be back soon. After leaving this sentence, Evan Hughes left directly. n Hawk followed up crying when he saw it, and he couldnt help but think in his heart-clearly, when facing Suzy Carters just now, Evan Hughes expression was so soft, and why he was so indifferent when facing himself. After Evan Hughes left, Qin Yu stayed at the door. Because it was Evan Hughes order, Qin Yu didnt dare to neglect at all. He kept looking around with his eyes wide open until he saw the appearance of Kerr Smith. Mr. Smith, how did youe here? Qin Yus tone of voice has be somewhat flustered. Kerr Smith nced at Qin Yu, then at the door where she was guarding. Suzy Carters should be in there. His tone sounded very insipid, as if there was nothing wrong with it, but the more he did, the more he scared Qin Yu. Shes not here. Kerr Smith gave him a look, his eyes full of chill. Dont worry, I wont hurt her. I just want to see what kind of woman can fascinate Evan Hughes. Qin Yu looked at him embarrassedly. Please dont embarrass me any more. If you have something, then our boss wille back soon, and you can tell him then. Chapter 173 Kerr Smith’s doubts I said, I just want to see her, and I wont touch her. Kerr Smith repeated this sentence again, but how dare Qin Yu let him in easily? Qin Yu said embarrassedly, Mr. Smith, its not that I dont trust you, its just that the boss gave a death order. As long as he doesnte back, I dare not open the door for others easily. What if I came to see her this time? After hearing these words, Qin Yu was silent. To tell the truth, he still believes in Kerr Smiths character, but he doesnt know how to deal with this matter. Kerr Smith looked at the tangled Qin Yu and said in a cold voice, Ill give you this chance. If you miss this chance, there will be no next one. Upon hearing this, Qin Yu quickly said, Mr. Smith, give me a chance to call the boss. Fight. Qin Yu hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed the telephone of Evan Hughes, who will be connected soon. What happened to Suzy Carters. Evan Hughes said. No, its not. Qin Yu said anxiously, Mr. Smith is here now. He wants to have a look at Miss Carters, and he also said that he wants to save Miss Carters. After a moments silence, Qin Yucai heard Evan Hughes say. Let him in. Hearing the answer from Evan Hughes this time, Qin Yucai was relieved. OK, then when will youe back? About half an hour. After the phone hung up, Kerr Smith looked at Qin Yu with indifference in his eyes. Can I go in this time? Of course. Qin Yu gave a meal. Its just that Miss Carters is sleeping now. Is it convenient for you to check? The words sound just fell, Kerr Smith had pushed the door open, but looking at him, he didnt go inside. Qin Yuyou leaned over with some curiosity, and found Suzy Carters in the hospital bed had sat up and woke up. Ah, Miss Carters is awake. Yu said awkwardly. Kerr Smith was already walking towards the hospital bed, saying, Hello, Miss Carters, Im Kerr Smith. Suzy Carters, who had lowered his head, also raised his head after hearing Kerr Smiths words. At the moment of seeing Suzy Carters face, Kerr Smith stopped and his face was surprised. Its too simr. Especially those eyes, they are exactly the same. Looking at Kerr Smith standing there, Suzy Carters took one look at Qin Yu, who was not aware of it, and then looked at Kerr Smith. Hello, Mr. Smith, Ive heard a lot about you. After Suzy Carters finished this sentence, she lifted the quilt to get out of bed, but was stopped by a man. Just rest in bed. But Kerr Smith kept his eyes on Suzy Carters face when he said this. Qin Yu, who was on the side, found that Kerr Smith was talking to Suzy Carters with such a good attitude, and his chin almost fell to the ground. Suzy Carters nced at Kerr Smith, and his first impression of him changed a little. Perhaps because of this, Suzy Carters tone was polite. What can I do for you? I Kerr Smith was awkward, as if he didnt know what to tell Suzy Carters. If you have nothing to do, Id like to ask you a question first, OK? Looking at the seriousness in Suzy Carters eyes, Kerr Smith nodded his head. Suppose you have a reason why you cant Dont Ask For Help now, and the other party asks you to marry a woman you dont love, will you choose to say yes? Qin Yu, who was on the side, was nervous after hearing the question of Suzy Carters. He really didnt expect that Suzy Carters would ask out so bluntly, and broke out in a cold sweat after a meal. Kersmith looked at Suzy Carters and suddenly bowed his head andughed, which made Suzy Carters and Qin Yu feel puzzled. Are you talking about me and Evan Hughes? I admit that I did have my own selfishness in this matter, and I did do some unfair things, but from my point of view, I can only do this. Of course, I understand you. There are many things that people have to do in the world, but in fact, we can have many choices. Kerr Smith smiled, and a hint of seriousness welled up in his eyes. Then tell me first. However, to his surprise, Suzy Carters shrugged his shoulders and casually said, This choice is generally beneficial to me and not beneficial to you, so its meaningless to say or not. Now. Suzy Carters looked at Kerr Smith. Im just curious about the reason why you came here. Looking at Kerr Smith just about to speak, Suzy Carters interrupted him again. Dont say what is the reason to check my health. Before you came, you probably didnt want to save me at all. If you suddenly changed your mind, why? Kerr Smiths face slightly changed, and he looked into Suzy Carters eyes with a hint of surprise and appreciation. You are very clever. He suddenly praised himself and made Suzy Carters suddenly have a little reaction. However, she wont let Suzy Carters fool around with what he wants to know. Mr. Smith, you are also a smart man. Just point out your purpose directly. Kerr Smith then sat on the hospital bed, took out a piece of red paper from nowhere and put it in front of Suzy Carters. Suzy Carters gave him a look, took the piece of paper from his hand, and when he opened it, he found that it turned out to be a paper engagement. Actually, the purpose of mying here today is very simple. I just want to have a look at the person who can make Evan Hughes so worried.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Kerr Smith was sincere when he said this, and Suzy Carters didnt doubt the truth. What about now? What kind of person do you think I am? Kerr Smith smiled, but didnt answer the question, just suddenly changed the subject. If I remember correctly, Miss Carters is not the biological child of the Carters family, right? Suzy Carters heart sank slightly. She really couldnt understand Kerr Smiths routine, but when she looked at Kerr Smith, her eyes had lost their polite look. Does this matter have anything to do with you? Suzy Carters asked in return. To tell the truth, it doesnt really have much to do with me, but it can solve a doubt in my heart. Suzy Carters looked at Kerr Smith with a little inquiry, but found that he was very serious when he said this. Hes not lying, thats the only thought in Suzy Carters mind. I have been open and honest about this matter for a long time. I am really not a child of the Carters family, Mr. Smith. Do you have any doubts about this matter? So are you adopted by the Carters family? Kerr Smith asked again. To tell the truth, actually Suzy Carters doesnt want to talk about this topic, but its not something that cant be known. Yes, I was adopted when I was three years old. Chapter 174 She is my wife Did the Carters family tell you which orphanage you were adopted in? Kerr Smith really has a lot of questions, and Suzy Carters has some impatient questions.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. I have no idea. Then dont you ever think about finding your biological parents? I saw that after Kerr Smith asked this sentence, Suzy Carters face sank. Mr. Smith, dont you think its strange that you have to ask questions here when you meet me for the first time? Kerr Smith froze, then smiled apologetically. Sorry, I just want to know the answer to this question. I dont know what you are curious about my life experience, but I can tell you clearly that I dont care who my own biological parents are. Since they chose to abandon me at the beginning, they are just strangers to me. Suzy Carters replied seriously. What if they have something to hide? Suzy Cartersughed. Whats the room they cant hide before they have to leave me just three years old. Maybe its because something very bad happened. Maybe the truth of the matter is not what you think. The more Kerr Smith talked, the more excited he became. Suzy Carters looked at him, feeling vaguely that there was something strange about him, but he was too embarrassed to say it directly. But after all, this is his own business. He is a man who knows nothing. What is the necessary reason? He must talk to her here. Mr. Smith, in any case, these things have nothing to do with you, and I dont really want to talk about it. I hope you can respect me. This is different, Suzy Carters. If I say The sound of the door opening interrupted Kerr Smiths voice. Suzy Carters looked at the door and saw Evan Hughes and n Hawking in. Mr. Smith, what I have said is very clear. If you consider treating Suzy Carters, there is naturally no problem, but if you want to talk about something here, I wont be polite. As Evan Hughes spoke, he walked up to Suzy Carters, and when he came to Suzy Carters side, he took her directly into his arms. It looked like he had sworn his sovereignty. Kerr Smith looked at the arrival of Evan Hughes, and his face was gloomy, but his tone was normal. There is no malice in what I said. So, did you think it over when you came here today? Looking at Kerr Smiths silence, everyone present knew that he was still hesitating. Suzy Cartersughed. Mr. Smith doesnt have to think about it anymore. I already have an answer in my heart about this matter. Life is no longer a thing worth caring about for me, and it is your will to save me or not. Here I assure you that Evan Hughes wont take the initiative to find you again, and you dont have to be so hard on yourself. Evan Hughes obviously didnt expect Suzy Carters to say such a thing. When he looked at her, there was a trace of surprise and panic inside. I said I wouldnt let you die. Suzy Carters smiled gently at him andforted him, It doesnt matter. Anyway, there is a life and death. I just hope that I can finish what I want to finish in thest time before my life. What she said was not adulterated, and she had seen everything thoroughly about life and death as early as after so much pain. Maybe in this world, the only thing that can make her worry is Evan Hughes, and her unfinished hatred. Evan Hughes looked at the indifferent Suzy Carters, and his heart ached as if he had been severely seized. He hugged Suzy Carters arm several times, and when he looked at Kerr Smith, his eyes were full of bad feelings. Mr. Smith, I made it very clear before. No matter who Wendy Smith is, I will not marry her. Suzy Carters is my only wife. Looking at the resistance in Evan Hughes eyes, Kerr Smith lowered his head and smiled. I can save Suzy Carters, but remember what you just said, no matter who Wendy Smith is, you wont marry her. What he said made Evan Hughes feel a little puzzling. Not only Evan Hughes, but also the three people present didnt understand Kerr Smiths purpose. But anyway, Evan Hughes answered it in one gulp. Yes, no matter who Wendy Smith is, I will not marry her. Kerr Smithughed with satisfaction, and theughter grew louder and louder, which seemed to be genuinely happy. Evan Hughes doesnt know exactly what Kerr Smith means, but he will give anything as long as he can save Suzy Carters. Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes have different ideas. She always feels that the Smith familyMr. Smith will not save her for no reason, but to be honest, Suzy Carters always feels that he has some inexplicable affinity. Ill make a list for you, and you prepare it. As long as you are ready, I can save her immediately. Maybe Kerr Smith said it too happily, which made Evan Hughes have some doubts. Also at this time, Kerr Smith added, If you feel uneasy, you cane in and watch it then. Now that he has said so, Evan Hughes has temporarily dispelled his doubts. Qin Yu, follow Mr. Sullivan, and all his demands must beplied with. At themand of Evan Hughes, Qin Yu immediately obediently followed behind Kerr Smith. After the two men left, n Hawk immediately came up to Evan Hughes and asked, Can we trust Kerr Smith? Evan Hughes didnt speak, but Suzy Carters spoke first. I think he may not be what we imagined. Although I dont know why, I always think he is a very good person. Hearing Suzy Carters high praise, Evan Hughes looked at her with eyes full of questions. Didnt you still hate him before? Suzy Carters pouted. I hate him, especially when he saves me on the premise of marrying Yetta Flores. I will hate this person even more, but when I first met him today, I always felt that he was different from my imagination. And the familiarity in my heart made Suzy Carters dont know what to answer. All she knows is that this Kerr Smith is not an enemy to her. Then you forgive him? No. Suzy Carters denied, Its impossible for me to forgive him for this matter, especially to talk to you under such despicable conditions. What I just said is just my sensory intuition, but there is absolutely no way to make any improvement in this matter. Shes not a little white lotus, where can she feel earth-shaking about this person because of some intuitive familiarity and kindness? Look at her like this, Evan Hughes indulged andughed. Chapter 175 Detoxification for her When Qin Yu came back with the materials, it was only in the afternoon. Looking at the Chinese herbal medicines in his hand, Suzy Carters asked doubtfully, Why are there so many? Qin Yu also shook his head helplessly. I dont know exactly what to do, but the ingredients of these medicinal materials are very healthy and must be harmless to the body. Ive read this carefully. That is to say, Kerr Smith is really serious about preparing Suzy Carters for detoxification. But these are all Chinese herbal medicines. Suzy Carters is afraid that she will not drink Chinese herbal medicines in the next few days Evan Hughes saw through Suzy Carters thoughts at once and reached out to rub Suzy Carters head. No matter whether these medicines are to be drunk in the stomach or not, they can be tolerated as long as they can detoxify. Suzy Carters smiled bitterly. I also know that anything can be tolerated as long as it can detoxify, but wont these Chinese herbal medicines suffer death after being cooked? Seeing her so cute, Evan Hughes heart melted. Get through it. Ill give you whatever you want. With that, Evan Hughes dropped a kiss on Suzy Carters forehead. Satan, who is in front of outsiders, is showing tenderness in front of Suzy Carters at the moment. Even Qin Yu, who was on the side, saw it and felt the beauty of love. Mr. Smith is making preparations at home now. He asked me toe back first, saying that I woulde in half an hour. Qin Yu said on the side. Evan Hughes gave a sigh. Although he has doubts about Kerr Smiths sudden promise to this matter at the moment, as long as it can cure Suzy Carters, he is willing to bear whatever Kerr Smith wants to do in the end. Dont have any burden. Ill help you deal with it over there at the Carters family. All the debts they owe over the years will soon be recovered one by one. So, dont worry, its important to keep healthy, okay? Looking at the tenderness in Evan Hughes eyes, he almost drowned Suzy Carters. She smiled and nodded, OK, I can do it. The words sound just fell and there was a knock at the door outside. Qin Yu immediately opened the door, and saw Kerr Smithe in. Looking at Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters standing there, Kerr Smith said lightly, If everything is ready, it will be fine. Suzy Carters has no problem with it, but Evan Hughes still has some concerns. How do you want to treat her? Evan Hughes asked. Kerr Smith didnt hide anything either. Her Fluid-K has already flowed into her blood, and the risk factor of blood exchange is too great now, so the fastest and most effective detoxification method is medicated bath. Since it was Kerr Smiths arrangement, that is, it had his reasons, Suzy Carters didnt doubt anything, and there wasnt even any ups and downs in her heart. Good, Im ready now. Lets start if you can. Suzy Carters expression is calm, and it doesnt look like a person who is already terminally ill at all, which also makes Kerr Smiths heart very appreciative. On the contrary, Evan Hughes, the tension in his eyes is not concealed at all. When Kerr Smith saw this, he couldnt help but say, Now that I have promised to save her, it is absolutely impossible to use any despicable means. There is no need for your expression to be so bitter. Evan Hughes, on the other hand, seems to have heard nothing at all. Suzy Carters is the only one in his eyes. Dont be afraid, Im here. Suzy Carters couldnt helpughing with snow, reached out and patted Evan Hughes on the shoulder, consolingly saying, Dont worry, I can do it. Kerr Smiths mouth twitched. I really cant imagine this man threatening himself in front of him before.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. But time is precious. After dealing with this matter, he has more important things to find out. All right. Kerr Smith spoke, I said, you can stay with her. good. Evan Hughes naturally answered it in one gulp. Inside the bathroom. Suzy Carters slowly sank into the prepared medicated bath. She was wearing a white bathrobe, but she was dyed in a sh. Evan Hughes sat beside her and held her hand tightly. Kerr Smith came in five minutester, but he just stood at the door of the bathroom. How do you feel about your health now? Kerr Smith asked. Suzy Carters felt it and then said, Nothing special. Thats because the medicinal materials havent been absorbed into your body, and the toxins in your body have been precipitated for a long time. When they are really absorbed, it will be very painful. After hearing Kerr Smiths words, Evan Hughess slightly wrinkled eyebrows didnt spread out, but they got deeper and deeper. How painful it will be. Its like there are thousands of ants gnawing on their bodies, more like countless fine needles stuck in their hearts. There is no exaggeration in the answer given by Kerr Smith. Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters are very convinced here. It was at this time that Evan Hughes found that sweat had appeared on Suzy Carters forehead, and his face gradually turned pale. Suzy Carters are already starting to absorb. Maybe because he couldnt bear to see the next scene, Kerr Smith turned and walked out of the bathroom, leaving a message before he left. As long as she can bear it, I promise she will be safe and sound. After Kersmith left, Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters were left in the bathroom. Watching Suzy Carters bite his lower lip and try to hold back his pain, Evan Hughes only felt that his heart seemed to be bleeding. He reached out in distress and took all the broken hairs on Suzy Carters forehead behind his ears. Im here, and Ill always be with you. But he knows better than anyone that Suzy Carters is a very strong person. Even though she is already in pain, she is stubborn and clenched her teeth. But when I looked at Evan Hughes, I felt distressed, and Suzy Carters managed tough. Its okay, I can stick to it. Only when she said this, her voice was really hoarse. Ten minutes. Twenty minutes Ten minutes passed. Looking at Suzy Carters, whose face was almost pale as a piece of paper, Evan Hughes clenched his fist. Mr. Smith. He shouted. Well, Im here. Kerr Smiths voice came from outside. Evan Hughes struggled to hold back his anxiety at the moment and asked, How long will it take to finish? She is so poisoned that it will take at least an hour. An hourter After hearing these four words, Evan Hughes expression could no longer be controlled. What if she doesnt make it? He has a deep voice, which is the kind of voice that is simply out of his control. Kerr Smith outside was silent for a moment before he gave the answer, Detoxification will not only fail, but it is likely that his life will be in danger. Evan Hughes only felt a buzz in his head, and a cold sweat broke out on his back involuntarily. Chapter 176 I have always been lucky Why didnt you say so earlier! If it werent for Suzy Carters holding his hand tightly now, Evan Hughes really wanted to rush out and grab Kerr Smith and beat him up. At that moment, Suzy Carters opened his eyes, nced at Evan Hughes, used all his remaining strength, and shook his hand. Im deadly. Suzy Carters voice is so low that Evan Hughes may not be able to hear her clearly if the bathroom is quiet enough. Dont worry. Suzy Carters smiled weakly. Im always lucky. -Even meeting you is the greatest luck in my life. Only the next sentence, Suzy Carters has no way to say itpletely. The pain in my body cant be described in words at all. Suzy Carters even feels that she has seen hell. Watching her gradually close her eyes, Evan Hughes was in an unprecedented panic. Forget it, lets think of another way. When Evan Hughes said this, there was a hint of humility in his tone. He can leave other things behind, even willing to trade everything he has for Suzy Carters peace and joy. Fool, you have to believe me. But after seeing Suzy Carters finish this sentence, she gave a light shout in pain. Evan Hughes has no patience at the moment. He gets up and bends down to take Suzy Carters out of the medicine bath. This is her only chance. You have to trust her. Kerr Smiths words are like sending Evan Hughes to hell. He sat back in despair, looking at Suzy Carters, who was sweating all the time on his forehead, praying to God in his heart. If Suzy Carters knew, how would she feel? Evan Hughes is a firm materialist, but at the moment, he can only ask God for the safety of his girl. I dont know how long it took, but Suzy Carters pain slowly eased and her strength gradually recovered. She squeezed Evan Hughes finger a little hard, and Evan Hughes immediately looked at her nervously. Is it better? Under Evan Hughes expectant gaze, Suzy Carters nodded gently, but only in a small way. But its enough to rx Evan Hughes hanging heart. After you get rid of the poison and deal with these things, the two of us will be a ce where no one knows us. How about a in life? This has always been Suzy Carters dream, but she has never told Evan Hughes, and it must be a lie to hear such words from his mouth now. But now Suzy Carters has no strength. When Suzy Carters woke up again, it was already the afternoon of the next day. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Evan Hughes by the bed. He seemed to have stayed up all night, and the dark circles under his eyes were obvious. After seeing her wake up, Evan Hughes asked worriedly, Is there anything wrong with her body? Suzy Carters smiled and shook her head. Her strength had recovered, and she tried to sit up from the bed. Evan Hughes immediately helped her to sit up. Why are you so vicissitudes of life? It seems that you are the one who left the gate of hell. Suzy Carters reached out and touched Evan Hughes cheek as she spoke. Evan Hughes also knows that he may be haggard now, but he cant take care of too much. As long as Suzy Carters can wake up, its his greatest luck. At that moment, Kerr Smith came in from the outside. After seeing Suzy Carters wake up, he immediately went to the bed. Do you feel limp and numb in your limbs? Do you feel chest tightness or shortness of breath, any difort in your abdomen? Does your head hurt? Do you have tinnitus in your ears? Kerr Smith asked these questions in a series, which made Suzy Carters a little overwhelmed. Wait wait a minute, I feel very healthy now, even better than before. As for those feelings you mentioned, I dont seem to have them. Looking at Suzy Carters sincere eyes, Kerr Smith is still a little uneasy. Give me your right hand. Suzy Carters obediently did it, and after Kerr Smith took a pulse for Suzy Carters, his expression finally eased. The toxins in the body have basically been cleared, but because Fluid-K has remained for a long time, it will still have a certain impact on your bodily functions. I will match some traditional Chinese medicines for you in the follow-up process. Kerr Smith paused and continued, If you really dont like soup medicine, I can also adjust some western medicine for you. Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes both paused at the same time.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Not only because Kerr Smith had already thought about the follow-up things, but also because he was thinking about Suzy Carters. Maybe he realized that his tone of voice was a little strange. Kerr Smith immediately said, Of course, there are many ingredients in western medicine, which are also beneficial to your condition. Although the effect of traditional Chinese medicine is slower, it is very effective for the body topletely remove the residual poison, so the decision is in your hands. Before Suzy Carters could say it, Evan Hughes replied first, Then choose traditional Chinese medicine. As long as it is good for your health, you can bear the pain. When I think of drinking a lot of Chinese medicine in the future, Suzy Carters seems to be able to taste the bitterness now. Her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and the expression on her face is almost rubbed together, but it looks so cute. Evan Hughes, too, cant helpughing. But when neither of them saw it, looking at Suzy Carters clever expression just now, Kerr Smith seemed to vaguely see the shadow of another person from this face. Miss Carters, can I ask you something? Suzy Carters turned his attention to Kerr Smith, first paused, then nodded his head. Looking at this simply too simr face, Kerr Smith seriously asked, Does Miss Carters have any memories of her biological parents? Although I dont understand why Kerr Smith asked this question, Suzy Carters answered him seriously. As far as I know, I was less than three years old when I was sent to the orphanage. At that time, I was so young that I couldnt remember the faces of my biological parents at all. Shes telling the truth. In fact, Suzy Carters always wanted to know what her parents were like and why she had to abandon her. However, as time went by, she seemed to be no longer obsessed with this matter. Miss Carters, I feel now Before Kerr Smiths words were finished, the door of the room was suddenly opened. Three people looked at the door at the same time and saw Marian Jacob who had just walked in. At the moment of seeing her, Suzy Carters expression instantly cooled down. Marian, why are you here? Evan Hughes frowned and asked. Marian Jacob covered up the murder, then smiled and replied, I heard that Mr. Smith was treating people here, but I thought you were sick. Chapter 177 The growing suspicion Is that all? Evan Hughes seems to ask this sentence calmly, but Marian Jacob, who knows him well, knows that his answer does not satisfy him. So Marian Jacob looked at Suzy Carters and said with concern, It turned out to be treating Miss Carters. Its all my fault that I made a fuss, didnt I scare Miss Carters? Suzy Cartersughed. You asked this question. Could it be that some of them are toote? Marian Jacobs face was almost invisible, but the smile on his face was still so perfect. Or me me for being so bold. If there was something that made Miss Carters feel ufortable just now, Ill make amends here first. Looking at her natural and graceful appearance, Suzy Carters eyes have no temperature. She really cant understand. Its such a person who is good at disguising himself that he can do so many bad things behind his back, but on the surface he can pretend to be harmless to people and animals. Gross. But before Suzy Carters could say anything, Kerr Smith said, Thisdy doesnt even knock at the door, doesnt she know the basic etiquette? Marian Jacob looks at Kerr Smith, and she can feel that Kerr Smith doesnt like her. She forced her expression not to reveal any clues, but still smiled kindly. I think this is Mr. Smith. I was anxious just now. If I offended you, Im here to say sorry to you again. Her posture is hard to find fault with, but Kerr Smith just thinks Marian Jacob in front of her is not so simple. It doesnt matter. I just didnt expect Miss Jacob to know me. Marian Jacob said without thinking, Of course, the name of Mr. Smith is very loud. Oh? Kerr Smith raised his eyebrows. I dont know what my name is. You are a ghost Marian Jacob suddenly closed her mouth and turned pale. Kerr Smith didnt look at Marian Jacob anymore, but looked at Evan Hughes, as if to ask him for proof. Evan Hughes looked at Marian Jacob, with an inexplicable emotion in his eyes, and asked, Marian, how do you know? Marian Jacob quickly exined, Brother Tommy Maddox told me, dont you remember? Evan Hughes didnt speak, but the meaning in his eyes was self-evident. You really forgot that although I wasnt there that day, what I learnedter was that you didnt know it. Its obvious that the preface doesnt take the back words. Just when Suzy Carters thought Evan Hughes was going to dig deeper, he heard the man say, You go out first. I have nothing to do here. This sentence is redemption for todays Marian Jacob. After nodding to Kerr Smith and Suzy Carters, she immediately retired. Suzy Carters looked at Evan Hughes back, originally trying to me him, but then he seemed to understand Evan Hughes thoughts. Besides Tommy Maddox of Qin Yu, Marian Jacob is also the one who has been with him all the time. How can he be willing to doubt her? Miss Carters, pay attention to your mood in recent days. I have something to do, so Ill go first. Suzy Carters looked at Kerr Smith and nodded to him with a smile. Mr. Sullivan, walk slowly.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. After Kersmith left, Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters were left. Suzy Carters knew that Marian Jacob was in a hurry and had to bear it for a while. Just as Evan Hughes turned around, Suzy Carters said, Im sleepy. Evan Hughes paused for a moment, but quickly recovered. Good, then you can have a good sleep. After that, he carried Suzy Carters to the bed, carefully tucked her in the corner, and then sat down on the stool next to the bed. Suzy Carters looked at him and asked, Arent you leaving? No, Im here with you. Ill leave when youve recovered enough. Evan Hughes replied seriously. The tenderness in his eyes wrapped Suzy Carters like a delicate silk thread. However, Marian Jacobs affair is always a knot in Suzy Carters mind. She knows that it is really difficult to expose her directly without evidence, and of course, she is more afraid that Evan Hughes will not believe her. So she just smiled shallowly and said, OK, then hugged the quilt and closed her eyes. After Suzy Carters fell asleep, the tenderness in Evan Hughes eyes disappeared at some point, and he stood up and went out. Qin Yugang just came up with a box of lunch. When he came to Evan Hughes, he found that Evan Hughes expression was a little ugly. Qin Yu asked softly, Boss, whats wrong with you? Evan Hughes gave him a look. Come here with me. Then walked to the end of the left corridor. Qin nature also didnt think too much, followed up directly. End of the corridor. Evan Hughes and Qin Yu stand opposite each other. Is Marian gone? Qin Yu nodded. I just saw her leave the hospital and went directly by car. Then Qin Yu looked at Evan Hughes suspiciously and asked, Do you have any doubts about her? In Qin Yus disbelieving eyes, Evan Hughes nodded his head. Marian followed us all the way. What do you suspect about her? Let me ask you, before Tommy Maddox was injured, was it only Marian who stayed with him? Qin Yu thought for a moment and nodded. Yes, its just the two of them, but whats the problem with that? In your opinion, Tommy Maddox and Marian Jacob have better skills. Tommy Maddox, naturally. Qin Yugang finished this sentence, and his face changed instantly. When I looked at Evan Hughes again, my eyes were full of shock. You mean, Tommy Maddox has a better skill and shouldnt be so badly hurt? Evan Hughes shook his head. Yu Lima added, Is that because Marian Jacobs injury is too light? Unfortunately, he went around and guessed, but he still didnt get a rough idea. Evan Hughes said, With Tommy Maddoxs skill, there will be several people in the world who can seriously injure him, and who can escape from our noses without only seriously injuring Tommy Maddox but also injuring Marian Jacob. And what Evan Hughes said, like a sobering moment, made Qin Yu suddenly realize. Yes, but why didnt we think of this level at that time? Because of trust. Qin Yu looked at Evan Hughes and suddenly understood the meaning of his sentence. Marian Jacob has a past friendship with them, so no one wants to believe that Marian Jacob hurt Tommy Maddox. Besides, she was injured at that time, so no one will pay attention to her. Thinking of this, Qin Yu was even more curious. Then what did you figure this out for? Evan Hughes pressed his lips and said with a heavy voice, Because I remember clearly that Kerr Smith was S. At that time, only the two of us knew. Later, I only told Tommy Maddox, but she knew. Chapter 178 The indifference of family Yes, Ive never told her about it either. Yu is also very sure. Evan Hughes is silent, but he has been thinking about it all the time. These two days, you let people stare at her movements first. Remember not to let her find out. If its really not her, its okay, but if its really her Evan Hughes didnt say thetter words, but actually Qin Yu could guess.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. If the mole is really Marian Jacob, then all the trust over the years has copsed, and it would be hard for anyone else. I will definitely finish this thing well. The other side. In the car. Marian Jacobs face was gloomy. Just then, her cell phone rang. After taking out her cell phone and seeing the caller on it, Marian Jacobs expression became even uglier. After she connected, she carefully put the phone to her ear. Boss. I dont know what was said over there, but Marian Jacobs face became paler and paler. I never thought Yetta Flores would have anything to do with Rowley Brooks, and Evan Hughes seems to be beginning to suspect me. Why do you have to kill Yetta Flores? Wouldnt it be better if you sent some people to support me and let me kill Suzy Carters directly? OK I know. After the phone hung up, Marian Jacobs face didnt look any better. But after she was calm for a while, her eyes were filled with angry murder. Suzy Carters, wait, I will never make you feel better! the Carters family. MiFIVA Rougeael, Earl, you two have to decide for me. Teresa Carters is crying about a pear flower taking rain. Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters looked at each other, then at Teresa Carters. Earl Carters asked with concern, Whats the matter, Teresa? Woo hoo Bert Lloyd, he started to beat me just because I took one more look at other men while shopping. Look what hes done to me. Say that finish, Teresa Carters rolled up her sleeve, and the arm was bruised one after another. How can he do this! MiFIVA Rougeael Carters said angrily. But just when Teresa Carters thought someone was in charge of herself, she heard Earl Carters say, Teresa, tell the truth, is it really just because you took a look at another man in the street? Teresa Carters was stunned, never expecting that her own brother didnt believe in himself. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters also felt that Earl Carters shouldnt be like this, frowning and saying, Brother, how can you say that? Right, now just because of this reason, he beat me, and he always likes to beat me on weekdays. No matter what I do, he is unhappy. Brother, if I go on like this, I will be killed. Help me. Teresa Carters thought she said this, and her two brothers would love her dearly, but she didnt think everything waspletely out of her expectation. Teresa, the situation at home is different now, after all. Bert Lloyds character is not very good, but after all, he is also a powerful person. Now we at the Carters family cant afford to offend him. Earl Carters seems to be an exnation. In fact, Teresa Carters knows in her heart that the Carters family is not going to take care of her anymore. She could only look to MiFIVA Rougeael Carters for help, but she never thought that after hearing Earl Carters words just now, MiFIVA Rougeael Carters was no longer going to take care of this matter. Teresa, you Before MiFIVA Rougeael Carters could say anything, the housekeeper suddenly came up. Young masters, the children are here. On hearing Bert Lloyds arrival, Teresa Carters turned pale. Dont, dont let hime. I beg you, MiFIVA RougeaelEarl. Sooner orter, I will die at his hands! Teresa Carters pleaded. Unfortunately, Bert Lloyd had already walked into the living room just after she had said these words. Teresa Carters shivered when she saw Bert Lloyds bright and angry face. My brother-inw is here. Earl Carters said with an intimate smile. Bert Lloyd looked at Earl Carters and nodded to him. The two of us had some problems at home, so we let here here to disturb you by ident. Do you mind? Naturally, I dont mind. The husband and wife quarrel at the end of the bed. Teresa, go home quickly. If you have nothing to do in the future, dont always run away from home. Earl Carters remarkspletely broke Teresa Cartersst lifeline. In the end, she was forcibly taken away by Bert Lloyd. Looking at Teresa Carters before she left, MiFIVA Rougeael Carters still felt a little unbearable. Now, it seems that Lius family is drowning, and we have pushed Teresa into it. As a brother, I really cant bear it. I cant help it. This branch of the Liu family is too important for us now, and it is absolutely impossible to leave it easily. Teresa also made a contribution for our the Carters family. One day, she will understand our painstaking efforts. Earl Carters words were very high-sounding and particrly pleasant to hear, and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters naturally understood them, so he quickly kept silent on this topic. Here, Teresa Carters was forcibly taken home by Bert Lloyd, and as soon as she entered the door, she was severely kicked aside by Bert Lloyd. Youre a cheap man, and you even learned to run away from home toin, didnt you? Bert Lloyds expression was particrly scary, and Teresa Carters tried desperately to keep herself from crying. I saw Bert Lloyd squatting in front of Teresa Carters, patting Teresa Carters face constantly, biting his teeth and scolding him, You bitch, if it werent for Lao Tzu, who would want you to be a disfigured woman? Youre not satisfied with this, are you? Bert Lloyds expression became more and more fierce, and Teresa Carters finally lost control of herself and cried. Unexpectedly, at the moment of seeing her cry, Bert Lloyds expression can be described as obscene. Yes, crying, thats how you cry. As he spoke, he carried Teresa Carters on his shoulder and walked upstairs. Upstairs, the bedroom door was severely closed, and soon a womans painful voice and a mansughing voice came from the inside. It took about an hour before the sound in the room quieted down. When the door was opened, Bert Lloyd came out with a satisfied face, carrying his pants as he walked. On the bed, Teresa Carters, naked and scarred, took out her mobile phone and dialed a strange number. The things you told me before, Ive considered them now. I can cooperate with you casually, but I want you to promise me two things. Teresa Carters said, and an indomitable spirit appeared in her eyes. First, I want Bert Lloyd to die a natural death. Second, I want Suzy Carters to die at my hands! Xu got a satisfactory answer from the opposite side, and Teresa Carters tired face barely showed a smile. Chapter 179 What a coincidence! When Suzy Carters woke up again, it was already evening. Looking at the dark room, she slowly lifted the quilt and sat up. Then she saw Evan Hughes lying next to the bed. Just as she wanted to reach out and touch Evan Hughes face, she saw Evan Hughes open his eyes and wake up. Evan Hughes sat up for the first time and asked, Wake up, are you hungry? Suzy Carters thought for a moment, I seem a little hungry, but I have no appetite. Its always right to eat a little. Shall I ask Qin Yu to buy your favorite Wonton Noodles? Evan Hughes said softly. Since he said so, Suzy Carters naturally cant refuse. OK, but Wonton Noodles without Chili oil is soulless Suzy Carters said carefully. Evan Hughes shook his head helplessly. Kerr Smith said that in order to ensure that the residual poison in your body ispletely eliminated, you will have to take soup medicine every day for the next week, so you can only eat a light diet during this week. As soon as Evan Hughes said this, Suzy Carters face copsed instantly. All right. Looking at her pathetic look, Evan Hughes reached out and pinched her cheek, his eyes full of love. Okay, Ill tell Qin Yu. You wait here first, and Ill be right back. Suzy Carters nodded his head cleverly. After Evan Hughes walked out of the ward, Suzy Carters went down to the floor, went to the floor-to-ceiling window and opened the curtains. Its getting dark outside at the moment, because shes on a higher floor, so she can just see the bright lights outside. Suzy Carters suddenly had some curiosity. Now, how far has the news about her developed on the Inte? Thinking about something. Evan Hughes voice came from behind. Suzy Carters turned to look at him and said casually, It just feels like time has passed for a long time, and I dont know whats going on outside. Evan Hughes walked beside her and looked out of the window with her. Now the news that you have died seems to be acquiesced on the Inte, and even many fans have held memorial services for you. I have never asked you. What were your original ns? To tell you the truth, I didnt have any ns at first. the Carters family saw me as a thorn in my side, and was bent on getting rid of me. Now, in this case, I simply dont stop at it. First, the next game will make them think Im dead, so that they can finish what they want. Suzy Carters is telling the truth. This move she set is just to see what the Carters family will do after she dies. Evan Hughes thought for a moment and said, Teresa Carters had a hard time in the Liu family. Bert Lloyd was not a good character, and hisst wife was killed by himself. But Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters didnt make any moves, did they? Evan Hughes replied, Well, the Carters family is still not as good as before. For them, the Liu family is a tall branch that they dare not touch. Naturally, they have nothing to say. And Suzy Carters didnt have any ups and downs after learning the news. After all, once you recall what Teresa Carters did before, you can only say that she deserved it. Knock-knock on the door, will also temporarily pull back two peoples thoughts. Come in. Evan Hughes said with a heavy voice. Then Qin Yu pushed the door open and came in. Boss, sister-inw, I bought Wonton Noodles. Lets eat. Evan Hughes smiled and said to Suzy Carters. This bowl of Wonton Noodles, because there is no chili oil, so Suzy Carters finally ate only half a bowl, and the remaining half was naturally handed over to Evan Hughes. By the way, Ive already prepared all the traditional Chinese medicines that Kerr Smith asked me to prepare. Now Im boiling it, and its estimated that it will be all right soon. Qin Yu said with a smile. On hearing this, Suzy Carters face copsed instantly. So soon? Qin Yu took it for granted. Only when your body is well-conditioned, our boss will have the mind to do other things. Suzy Carters What an irrefutable reason. At the same time, the Smith family. Kerr Smith looked at a hair on his hand and lost in thought for the first time. Uncle, what are you thinking, so lost in thought? After hearing Jepson Smiths voice, Kerr Smith came to his senses. He shook his head. Its okay. Jepson Smith naturally didnt believe it. But you have been sitting here for a long time with this hair. At this time, Kerr Smith seemed to remember the hair on his hand. Qianjue, how long have you known Suzy Carters? Qian Su seriously thought for a moment, Actually, it didnt take long, Sec. Uncle, what happened?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Do you think there will be something special in this world? Yes, its like everyones meeting, isnt it a kind of fate? After Jepson Smith finished this sentence, Kerr Smith bowed his head and suddenlyughed. Jepson Smith looked puzzled. SEC. Uncle, whats wrong with you? Why do you feel like you havent been in the right state since you came back today? Jepson Smith asked with concern. The second uncle is fine, but the second uncle has something very important to do now. Go first. After Kerr Smith finished this sentence, he stood up. Jepson Smith looked at Kerr Smiths back, looking stunned. Outside the hospital. Kerr Smith got off the bus and was about to walk to the hospital when he found something wrong. He looked keenly at the grass in front of the hospital and frowned. In the dark, a man dressed in ck was keeping a close eye on Kerr Smith. Did he find out? He asked the man beside him. You shut up. The person beside me whispered a sentence. At that moment, Kerr Smith said over there, Since you two are waiting for me here, its natural that you shoulde out and meet me. Its boring to always hide in the dark. Kerr Smith had just finished this sentence when two people in the grass stood out. Mr. Smith, actually, the two of us dont mean anything else, just hope you cane with us. One of them said. Kersmith smiled, What can you give me when Ie with you? Nature can give Mr. Smith what you want. This man made a solemn promise. Oh, but what if I dont want what you can give me? Im sure what we have is of interest to Mr. Smith, and isnt that why you came to the hospital today? The man seemed to think that Kerr Smith would be interested in what he said, but he didnt expect that Kerr Smiths face was not even interested at all. Kerr Smith said regretfully, Im sorry, I really dont like to trouble others when I can handle things myself. Chapter 180 No one can stop love Mr. Smith, youd better not embarrass us here, otherwise, we dont know what we will do. Looking at the threat in this mans eyes, Kerr Smith didnt care. In broad daylight, Lang Lang Gan Kun, you two still dont talk so full. The next second, Kerr Smith walked directly into the hospital. Mr. Smith! Do you really think you can get the results you want! Believe me, you will regret it! Its just a pity that this person finally said something, and Kerr Smith couldnt hear it clearly. He went into the hospital, went to a chair and sat down. He took out a transparent stic bag from the pocket of his clothes, which contained the hair just now. Its true that someone cant sit still. Kerr Smith said to himself, and there was a strange meaning in his eyes. On the road outside the hospital, a ck Rolls Royce is parked at the moment. And the woman in this car is no stranger to her face. Sister Yue, what should I do now? The man sitting in the co-pilot turned to ask Marian Jacob in the back seat. What else can I do? What kind of losers are your people? Why dont you just arrest Kerr Smith? Talk to him there! Marian Jacob is out of breath. But I have long heard that the Smith familyMr. Smiths kung fu is not bad either. It is estimated that our people, even if they directly confront each other, may not be his opponent, but also at the hospital gate Looking at this mans attempt to excuse himself, Marian Jacob sarcastically said directly and relentlessly, Waste is waste. Dont look for any reason here. I will tell the boss the truth about this matter. If you ruin my career, its equivalent to the bad bosss business. Let the boss handle you then! But this is a hospital, and we really cant do anything else. If someone finds out, it wont be just that simple. This man is very difficult to say. Marian Jacob didnt care at all. What is this ce? Im not blind, how can I not see it? But if you cant finish the bosss work, even if I want to save you, I cant. Looking at Marian Jacobs Smith-like manner, the anger in that mans eyes could hardly be concealed, but it finally quieted down. In the hospital. Kerr Smith is standing at the end of the corridor, and you can see the road outside the hospital from the window. Mr. Smith. A doctor didnt know when he came to Kerr Smiths side. Kerr Smith turned back to look at him and asked, When will the resultse out at the earliest? The man thought seriously for a moment, It may be tomorrow at the earliest. Kersmith couldnt help but frown after hearing this answer. Cant it be earlier? The man shook his head regretfully. Its the fastest. Forget it. Kerr Smith said helplessly, If the resultes out, shoot it to me directly, and dont let anyone know about it. Dont worry, I will never screw this up for you. After hearing this, Kerr Smith was relieved. However, before he left, Kerr Smith was not at ease and told him, Dont allow anyone to enter yourboratory easily before the resultse out. Although I dont know what Kerr Smith means, the man nodded his head. In the meantime. Outside Tommy Maddoxs ward. Suzy Carters looked at Evan Hughes side face, and it was hard to avoid some distress. In this situation of Tommy Maddox, how long does it take to wake up? Evan Hughes sighed, In his situation, actually I dont know. Everyone is saying that he may not wake up, but I still hope selfishly that he can open his eyes and look at me one day. In fact, Suzy Carters knows very well that among Tommy Maddox, Qin Yu and Marian Jacob, Tommy Maddox and Evan Hughes have the closest rtionship. Losing Tommy Maddox is actually equivalent to cutting off Evan Hughes right-hand man. Wheres Kerr Smith? Cant you save him? Evan Hughes shook his head. Im not sure, and Ive never asked him about it. But Suzy Carters saw right through Evan Hughes thoughts. You actually wanted to ask, didnt you? You just didnt want to hear a negative answer from Kerr Smith, right? Evan Hughes turned around and looked at Suzy Carters, with a hint of emotion in his eyes. How can you know me so well? Of course. Suzy Carters smiled. Then she set her eyes on the man lying in the hospital bed and asked casually, Does Tommy Maddox have a favorite person? Sort of. Evan Hughes doesnt sound sure either. At least hes been with you for so long. Didnt he even tell you such a thing? Suzy Carters is very curious. Yes, but the girl he likes is no longer in this world. Suzy Carters was stunned. She really didnt know about this matter. Then I heard Evan Hughes say slowly, The girl he likes is his childhood friend, but unfortunately, the girl has not been in good health since she was a child. Tommy Maddox is a very rational person. While he fell in love with this girl, he also told himself in his heart not to gamble on this fruitless love. But he still couldnt control himselfter. The girl died on the night of the first anniversary of both of them. In fact, I asked himter, and he was left alone in the end. Do you regret it? Looking at Evan Hughes attentive expression, Suzy Carters asked, Whats his answer?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He said that he didnt regret it, because no one could stop love. It came so fast that people wanted to avoid it, but in the end, even if it was bruised and bruised, people would do whatever it takes. Suzy Carters was in aplicated mood. At this time, she looked at the man lying in the hospital bed, but she didnt know what to think. Ask Kerr Smith. I always feel that there seems to be a turnaround before. A good man like him shouldnt end up like this. Evan Hughes smiled. Actually, I feel the same way. As if suddenly thinking of something, Suzy Carters looked at Evan Hughes and asked seriously, Havent you found the murderer who hurt Tommy Maddox? Evan Hughess face turned stiff, and Suzy Carters was keenly aware of something in his expression. Then she heard the man say, At present, there is a clue, but there is no substantial evidence about this matter, and I cant prove my guess is correct. Actually, Suzy Carters really wants to blurt out and ask who the candidate is in his heart. Chapter 181 Faint premonition Two peopleter dont know how long they stood in front of Tommy Maddoxs ward, only knowing that Suzy Carters finally felt some soreness in their legs before they left. Just as the two men were about to return to the ward, Qin Yu hurried along. Its rare to see a panic expression on Qin Yus face. Suzy Carters intuitively felt that something had happened. Evan Hughes naturally thought the same thing, Whats wrong? Qin Yu stood in front of Evan Hughes, and just wanted to say something, but at the moment when he looked at Suzy Carters, he shut his mouth. Suzy Carters understands that it seems that what he wants to say next should be inconvenient for him to be present. Then you two say, Ill go into the ward first. Wait. Evan Hughes suddenly stopped her, then looked at Qin Yu. We dont need to hide anything from her in the future, just say anything. Suzy Carters also didnt expect that Evan Hughes would give himself a sense of security to the greatest extent. But also, she doesnt want Evan Hughes to be embarrassed. Its okay, Ill go in first. After saying this, Suzy Carters pushed the door open and went in. Outside the door. Evan Hughes looked at Qin Yu, frowned and asked, What happened? Qin Yu sighed, Tommy Maddoxs vital signs are slowly declining. Theres news from there that he wants us to give up Tommy Maddox. Ridiculous! Evan Hughes reprimanded in a cold voice. I dont think its good either. After all, Tommy Maddox has long surpassed the rtionship between partners for us, but I dont know why. Theres just that we dont want us to continue to look into things about Tommy Maddoxs injury. Looking at Qin Yus helpless appearance, Evan Hughes frowned and leaned against the nearby wall. Boss, then what should we do now? Qin Yu is also waiting for Evan Hughes to make up his mind. Evan Hughes remained silent for a moment, then said firmly, This matter has nothing to do with them. I will definitely get to the bottom of Tommy Maddoxs injury, and no one can stop me. With Evan Hughess words, Qin Yu was relieved. Well, in that case, then Ill continue to order the investigation. After this sentence, Qin Yu turned to go, but was stopped by Evan Hughes. Focus on the monitoring of that day. Qin Yu turned around, looked at Evan Hughes, and asked curiously, But the monitoring system was broken that day. Under his surprised eyes, Evan Hughes said calmly, The monitoring was damagedter. Even if it was destroyed by man, it would definitely leave a trail. Qin Yu suddenly realized. I actually havent thought about this before, but if I recover, it is estimated that it will take a long time. How can we afford to wait for Tommy Maddox? I can see that Qin Yu is really worried about Tommy Maddoxs health. Evan Hughes looked slightly constricted. Is Kerr Smith the only one who can save him now? Qin seriously thought for a moment, then nodded solemnly. Even if Kerr Smith cant save him, at least he can be guaranteed to be safe and sound. Tommy Maddoxs health is getting worse and worse, and we have no other choice. Its just Qin Yu looked at Evan Hughes embarrassedly. Will Mr. Smith still help us? Evan Hughes gave him a look. You dont need to worry about this matter. Pay close attention to Tommy Maddoxs physical condition in recent days. If there is anything special, please tell me at the first time. Although Qin Yu is still worried, Evan Hughes has nothing to worry about now that he has said everything. And at the moment, in Tommy Maddoxs ward. Marian Jacob stood by the bed and looked at the bed as if it were just a sleeping man, with some mixed feelings. I dont want to hurt you, but there are some things I cant do, Tommy Maddox. Dont me me, okay? Marian Jacob said to himself. Then Marian Jacob looked to the side, and the look in her eyes was still somewhatplicated, but it was no longer so tangled. Tommy Maddox, Im sorry. If there is an afterlife, Ill pay you back. After Marian Jacob finished this sentence, he took out a needle from his pocket, and the inside of the needle was transparent liquid. She skillfully pierced the liquid in the needle into the drip bottle, stood by and watched it quietly for a while before turning away. But Marian Jacob probably never knew. At the moment she turned around, the man in the hospital bed drew a tear from the corner of his eye. The next morning. As soon as Evan Hughes opened the door, he saw Kerr Smith sitting on a chair in the hallway. Mr. Smith. Evan Hughes gave a cry. Kersmith seems to have just slept. After hearing Evan Hughes voice, he immediately opened his eyes. What does Mr. Smith do so early? Evan Hughes somehow has some vague premonitions in his heart, as if something is going to happen. I saw Kerr Smith stood up and walked in front of Evan Hughes, with an inexplicable emotion in his eyes. I want to see Suzy Carters. You came too early. She hasnt woken up yet. Kerr Smiths tone was extremely serious and firm. I have to see her now. Evan Hughes didnt understand what he wanted to do, but he said, If you have something particrly important, you can tell me first, and Ill tell her when she wakes up. Kerr Smith shook his head. I have to tell her myself. Also at this moment, Qin Yu suddenly rushed over. No, something happened to Tommy Maddox! His words instantly took away all thoughts of Evan Hughes, and his face turned pale. Then he immediately set his eyes on Kerr Smith and sincerely said, Mr. Smith, I hope you can save my life. Kerr Smith was a bit embarrassed, but after he found that Evan Hughes, who had always been expressionless, had such a flustered expression, he put down his previous bad feelings. good. After this sentence, Kerr Smith left with Evan Hughes and Qin Yu, and took a meaningful look at Suzy Carters ward door before leaving. Rescue outdoors. Evan Hughes sat on a chair, and Qin Yus forehead was covered with sweat.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. It will be all right, it will be all right Qin Yu kept muttering in his mouth. Evan Hughes looked at the sweat on his forehead, suddenly thought of something, and asked, Didnt you say that the physical signs are slowly declining? Why is this happening suddenly? Qin Yu shook his head. Im not sure. When I looked again this morning, I found that people were dying. When did you leavest night? Evan Hughes asked again. Qin Yu seriously thought for a moment and replied, I was in the ward all the timest night, and I didnt find anything wrong. Chapter 182 Tommy Maddox wakes up If Qin Yu really said so, how could Tommy Maddox suddenly be in danger? Evan Hughes frowns and asks again, So, were you out of the ward in the middle? No Qin Yus eyes lit up and corrected. Yes, I came to you when I left the ward yesterday, but I just stayed here for about twenty minutes and went back. After saying this, Qin Yu looked at Evan Hughes and said in disbelief, You dont mean that someone entered the ward within twenty minutes, do you? Evan Hughes just nced at him and didnt speak, but just with this one look, Qin Yu immediately understood what Evan Hughes was thinking. But what followed was that Qin Yu also made difficulties. If this is really the case, this matter will be difficult to handle. This person must have been premeditated, and all of them were destroyed when he wanted to monitor. Surveince can be destroyed, but lovely eyes cant. This sentence of Evan Hughes made Qin Yu suddenly realize, I see. At that moment, the light in the emergency room went out, and both of them stood up and walked to the door in an instant. After a while, Kerr Smith came out from the inside. Hows it going? Qin asked to worry. His physical condition is not thatplicated. Its just that his previous injuries put him in a deep sleep. Kerr Smith replied. Evan Hughes frowned. If thats the case, then why did his physical condition go from bad to worse? Kersmith looked at Evan Hughes, and his eyes made Evan Hughes heart seem to be pulled up. In Evan Hughes eyes, Kerr Smith said solemnly, Thats because his body was poisoned with a chronic toxin, and yesterday, someone should have poisoned him again, which just stimted his physical function, so it happened. Sure enough. Evan Hughes frowned and asked, How is he now? Dont worry, Ive already dealt with all the basic problems. However, I cant give you a definite message when I can wake up. If its fast, I may wake up today. If its slow, it may still take nearly half a month or so. Actually, this news is already very good for Evan Hughes and others. After all, its not too bad these days after waiting for such a long time. Evan Hughes looked at Kerr Smith and thanked him. If Mr. Smith has anything to do in the future, please feel free to ask. I will do my best for you. No need. Kerr Smith turned down Evan Hughess kindness. Its just a gesture. Anyway, my rules have already been broken. The words sound just fell and a doctor suddenly came out of the rescue room. The patient is awake. Evan Hughes and Qin Yu looked at each other and immediately went in with the doctor. Kerr Smith thought for a moment and followed him. On the hospital bed. Evan Hughes and Qin Yu just walked in and saw Tommy Maddox with his eyes open. He was still carrying oxygen, but when he saw Evan Hughes, he raised his finger. Evan Hughes immediately stood by his bed, took his hand, and said worriedly, You havent recovered yet. Dont worry too much. We still have a lot of time. Qin Yu also stood beside Evan Hughes at this time, and said with the same concern, Get well first, and we can talk about other thingster.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. No Tommy Maddox barely made a sound. Evan Hughess eyes shed a trace of inexplicable emotion and asked, Do you have something important to tell me? After seeing Tommy Maddox blink, Evan Hughes said, Let me tell you, if its right, blink once, if its wrong, blink twice, okay? Then Tommy Maddox blinked. Evan Hughes thought for a moment and continued, What you want to tell me has something to do with Suzy Carters. Tommy Maddox blinked, and Qin Yu on the side couldnt believe that Evan Hughes guessed right at once. Its thest thing I asked you to look up. Tommy Maddox blinked again. Evan Hughes breathing suddenly tightened, and his heart beat a little. You found out the identity of Suzy Carters. This time, Evan Hughes just finished asking this question, and the other two pairs of eyes looked at Tommy Maddox at the same time, including Kerr Smith. Tommy Maddox blinked and opened his mouth again. It seemed that he really wanted to tell Evan Hughes. Dont worry, we have plenty of time. You should calm your mood first. Evan Hughes said with concern. Wait a minute. Kerr Smith suddenly made a noise. Evan Hughes looked at Kerr Smith who came to his side and did not stop him. Kerr Smith looked at Tommy Maddox in the hospital bed and thought for a moment before he spoke the words he had hidden in his heart. You know Suzy Carters who she is, dont you. Tommy Maddox knew Kerr Smith, so he blinked his eyes very neatly, and in his eyes, he seemed to want to reveal something to Kerr Smith. Kersmith smiled. I know. You want to tell us that Suzy Carters is Wendy Smith, right? When Kerr Smith said this, Evan Hughes and Qin Yu both got a little surprised. Suzy Carters Wendy Smith? The answer to this question came after Tommy Maddox blinked. Thank you for your answer. Kerr Smiths smile became relieved and happy at this moment. Evan Hughes looked at the smile on Kerr Smiths face and suddenly understood something. Mr. Smith just came to Shu Shu because of this matter. Although it was a question, Evan Hughes said it in a positive tone. Because he knows that Kerr Smith will not be a bold person, and whates out of his mouth must be something he has already determined. Kerr Smith turned to Evan Hughes and nodded under his gaze. Qin Yus mouth couldnt be closed. He looked at Kerr Smith in shock. Is this true? ! Suzy Carters is Wendy Smith, and this news really made him not digest well for a while. But on the other hand, Evan Hughes didnt seem shocked at the news. And Thest thing Tommy Maddox checked was Suzy Carters life story. Qin Yu keenly felt that maybe this series of things would only revolve around one center-Suzy Carters in the end. When did Mr. Smith know? Evan Hughes asked, but there was no ups and downs in his tone. Unfortunately, I just found out. Kerr Smith replied, But I still have to thank you for this matter. If it werent for you, I might never have found it. The person Ive been looking for is just around the corner. Looking at Kerr Smiths sincere thanks, Evan Hughess eyebrows are slightly picked, and he always has a bad feeling. Kerr Smith suddenly changed the subject and said, But youre not surprised at all, and I didnt expect it. Same to you, same to you. Chapter 183 Joseph at last Listening to the profound dialogue between the two men, Qin Yu only felt that one head was bigger than the other two. Evan Hughes didnt intend to go on beating around the bush with Kerr Smith. He looked at Tommy Maddox in the hospital bed and said with a smile, Youve had a hard time with this. As for other things, were in no hurry. Tommy Maddox knows everything else in his mouth, but he just woke up now, and he really has no strength. After Tommy Maddox was transferred to the general ward, the big stones in Evan Hughes and Qin Yus hearts were suddenly put down. You rest first, and Ille backter. Evan Hughes finished, and helped Tommy Maddox tuck in his quilt. Tommy Maddox is still unable to speak, so he can only make eye contact with Evan Hughes. Inside the ward, Qin Yu stayed, while Evan Hughes and Kerr Smith retired. She should wake up by now. Lets go. Evan Hughes looked at Kerr Smith and said. After exchanging nces with each other, the two men walked to Suzy Carters ward. In the ward, as soon as Evan Hughes came in, he saw Suzy Carters sitting in the hospital bed with a bitter face and drinking Chinese medicine. He was slightly stunned, and then heughed unconsciously. Suzy Carters naturally saw him andined with a sad face after drinking the medicine, Its too bitter. Then as soon as she finished this sentence, she saw Kerr Smith behind Evan Hughes. Then, Suzy Carters tone suddenly became polite. Good morning, Mr. Smith. Kerr Smith could hear the identification in Suzy Carters tone, and he felt a little ufortable, but he managed to smile on his face. Suzy Carters, theres something I want to tell you. Although I didnt understand what he was trying to say, Suzy Carters nodded and stood on the ground from the bed to show respect. Kerr Smith walked over to Suzy Carters, and Suzy Carters saw the excitement in Kerr Smiths eyes little by little. She subconsciously looked at Evan Hughes, only to find that Evan Hughes gave her a reassuring look, and Suzy Carters looked at Kerr Smith again. Mr. Smith, I have something for you to say. The next second, Kerr Smith walked up to Suzy Carters and hugged her. Suzy Carters didnt react, a little confused. Mr. Smith, whats wrong with you? Wendy, I finally found you. Wendy? Suzy Carters was at a loss. In an instant, she suddenly remembered that the granddaughter that the Smith family had been looking for, and the fiancee of Evan Hughes, was not named Wendy Smith? You are mistaken, I am not Wendy Smith. Suzy Carters subconscious denial. Then Kerr Smith let her go, and Suzy Carters clearly saw the tears in Kerr Smiths eyes, and her heart was suddenly shocked, as if all kinds of emotions had been stuffed into her heart. You Suzy Carters was awkward. At the moment, she couldnt describe her mood with words. You are Wendy, Wendy Smith, and I have experienced dna. Kerr Smith is very sure to speak. Suzy Carters knew Kerr Smith wouldnt lie to herself, but for a moment she really didnt know how to digest the news. I know you cant ept this news for a while, but you can sit down first, and Ill tell you slowly. With Evan Hughess affirmative eyes, Suzy Carters sat on the bed with Kerr Smith, listening to him start telling the memories that didnt belong to her memory. From the beginning to the end, Suzy Carters mood didnt have any ups and downs, until thest Kerr Smith sentence. When you were young, you liked the flowers by the pavilion best. Since you lost them, those flowers were thrown away by your grandfather, and you were afraid of seeing things and thinking about people. When I heard this, Suzy Carters tears fell uncontrobly. Kersmith panicked and said with concern, Whats the matter? What do you think of? Even Evan Hughes walked nervously to Suzy Carters side. Suzy Carters shook her head. I dont remember. Its just that there are always some red flowers in my mind. Kerr Smithughed immediately after hearing this, nodded and said, Yes, you liked red best when you were a child, so those flowers are red. Although I still cant believe that I am Wendy Smith for a while, Suzy Carters is still slowly absorbing it. After a while, Suzy Carters asked again, Is it really mine that you took the dna test? Its true. Its absolutely true. Kerr Smith nodded. Actually, he didnt say. He was so sure because the hair was pulled from Suzy Carters head without her knowledge Tommy Maddox also said that you are indeed Wendy Smith. Evan Hughes said at the right moment. Tommy Maddox Suzy Carters turned to Evan Hughes, Tommy Maddox is awake? Evan Hughes nodded. I just woke up. It was saved by Mr. Smith. When Tommy Maddox woke up, Suzy Carters was genuinely happy for Evan Hughes. I know I left some bad impression on you before, and that thing was really my fault. I put my mind too short-sighted, but Wendy, grandpa has been waiting for you, and he really wants to see you. Kerr Smiths tone is very sincere. Actually, Suzy Carters is very clear now, because not only Kerr Smith said that he was Wendy Smith, but also Evan Hughes and Tommy Maddox were sure of their identity, and there was basically no mistake. But she has always been used to being alone and without family, but she just feels a little strange. Its not that I dont want to ept it. I just dont get used to it for a while. Suzy Carters said and looked at Kerr Smith, Can you show me the paternity test results? OK, but the paper version of the report is not in my hand now. I asked someone to test it. Now the report is in his hand. Let me show you the picture he sent me this morning first. Kerr Smith then took out his mobile phone, found the picture of the report, and put it in front of Suzy Carters. After Suzy Carters took it, she carefully studied the contents of the picture. When she saw that the final result was to confirm the kinship, she somehow seemed to feel calmer. She has a family This feeling is strange to say, but she seems to have some fun.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. But she was a little curious, put the phone back in Kerr Smiths hand and asked, How do you think I will be Wendy Smith? Because of your face. Suzy Carters couldnt help touching her face, but she didnt understand what Kerr Smith meant. Whats wrong with this face of mine? You are very much like your mother. When I first met you, I had this idea in my heart. Kerr Smith said with a smile, and his eyes seemed to be looking at someone through Suzy Carters face. Only then did Suzy Carters think of it. When Kerr Smith met her for the first time, she seemed to behave strangely. But even then, Suzy Carters wouldnt believe it. It was because of this incident. But Jepson Smith has known me for a long time. Why didnt he react at all? Suzy Carters asked curiously. After all, Jepson Smith is also a member of the Smith family. Chapter 184 How can you not believe it? Thats because since your mother and father left, there are photos of your mother and father at home, and all of them have been locked in the room by your grandfather. He was still young at that time, so its not normal to recognize them. Kerr Smith also exined all Suzy Carters doubts. I Im really Wendy Smith. Suzy Carters suddenly felt like a stranger. Especially when she pronounced the name Wendy Smith, it was so strange, but from today on, everything became different. Son, you can ept this slowly, but I hope you cane home with me to see Grandpa, who really misses you. Grandpa What a strange term. Suzy Carters thought for a moment and looked up at Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes said with a smile, Go see grandpa, Ill go with you. Now that he has said so good. Suzy Carters shoulde down. An hourter. the Smith family. As soon as Suzy Carters, Evan Hughes and Kerr Smith arrived at the door of the vi, they saw Jepson Smith being driven out. Even vaguely heard the shout of a man in the vi. You smelly boy, dont bother me in front of your father and me! Jepson Smith touched his head despondently, muttering in a low voice, Howe the older you get, the bigger your temper? Thest one turned around and saw Suzy Carters. Ah? Suzy Carters, why are you here? After Jepson Smith finished this sentence, he saw Kerr Smith beside Suzy Carters and asked curiously, Uncle, how can you be with Suzy Carters and Master Fu? Kerr Smith replied, Its a long story. Then he went to the door and shouted, MiFIVA Rougeael, open the door. The second after Kerr Smith finished this sentence, the door was opened from the inside. Clifford Smith is still swearing and saying, You see that your big nephew is doing nothing right every day, which makes me angry. Then he took a casual nce, but froze in ce for a moment. Suzy Carters looked at Clifford Smith standing there, and there were some mixed feelings in his heart. Like as if. Clifford Smith said to himself. And his expression at the moment is exactly the same as that of Kerr Smith when he met Suzy Carters. Jepson Smith looked at Suzy Carters with a stupid face, then at his father who was still standing there. Whats the matter? Like what, like what? MiFIVA Rougeael, lets go in first. Kerr Smith said on the side. After hearing Kerr Smiths words, Clifford Smith slowly came to his senses and made way for several people. Come in. Kerr Smith walked in first and asked Clifford Smith again, Is Dad at home? Its in the living room, everyone is in the living room Clifford Smith said this, and his eyes unconsciously looked at Suzy Carters face. Suzy Carters is a little ufortable, but fortunately Evan Hughes is with her right now, and there is nothing ufortable about it. Hearing this, Kerr Smith quickly said to Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes, Lets go. So, apanied by Evan Hughes, Suzy Carters finally stepped into this ce that made her feel intimate. In the living room. After seeing Kerr Smithe back, Henric Smith was the first to speak, Earl, why didnt youe backst night? It happened His voice stopped abruptly, just as Clifford Smith did at the door just now, because of Suzy Carters face. Suzy Carters held Evan Hughes hand tightly, and then looked at all the people sitting in the living room. The faces of these people were unfamiliar to her, and they seemed to be no strangers to themselves. Bang- Its the sound of a teacup falling to the ground. Suzy Carters looked over and saw a gray-haired old man whose eyes were full of tears at the moment. Is it Wendy? The old man asked carefully. Suzy Carters didnt dare to reply at the first time, and her words seemed to be stuck in her throat and she couldnt say a word. Or Kerr Smith on the side spoke first. Dad, dont get excited. Its Wendy, but she cant remember her childhood memories. The old man nodded and walked in the direction of Suzy Carters step by step. Although each step was slow, it was extremely firm, as if he were walking towards his hard-won treasure. Until I walked to Suzy Carters, the old man finally burst into tears. Its Grandpas fault. It took so many years to find you. You must have suffered a lot outside, right? With that, the old man reached out shaking his hand to touch Suzy Carters face. Suzy Carters was trying to get away subconsciously, but there seemed to be a voice in my heart that kept reminding her not to do so. Son, I finally found you. Compared with the excitement of the elderly, Suzy Carters seems more calm. But no one knows better than Evan Hughes. At the moment, Suzy Carters is actually not at all calm in her heart. From her tightly held hand, you can feel it. Suzy Carters have some insecurity, but they are sweating because of nervousness. Finally some cant control their trembling. Shu Shu, this is Mr. Old Smith. Evan Hughes whispered. Suzy Carters nced at Evan Hughes, then at Mr. Old Smith in front of him, and said, Sue Grandpa. Well, son, its me. Im your grandfather. The old man was really excited, and Kerr Smith walked beside Mr. Old Smith and held him. Dad, dont be so excited, be careful of your health. Kerr Smith said worriedly. Im happy Im happy. Looking at the old mans tears of joy, Suzy Carters still asked her own question. Why do you believe that? Its just a look at her. Are you so sure? Mr. Old Smith smiled with tenderness between his eyebrows. How could I not believe it, son? Your face is just like your mothers. The first thought that came to Suzy Carters mind at the moment was how simr she was to her mother. There were so many people. When I saw her for the first time, I was sure that he was Wendy Smith. It seems that I saw Suzy Carters idea, and Mr. Old Smith added, Come on, son, let me show you the picture of your mother and your father. Suzy Carters nodded and followed Mr. Old Smith to a secret room. As soon as the secret room was opened, the woman saw the photos all over the wall, with single photos, double photos, three photos, and many, many photos of an entire extended family.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Suzy Carters went to the wall and looked at the smiling woman in the photo. After finally understanding the simrity of Mr. Old Hughes, she didnt control her emotions either. Mr. Old Smiths eyes were full of excitement, too. Dad finally found your daughter. Look, shes so big in a blink of an eye. How much she looks like you. Chapter 185 Family Care Evan Hughes walked beside Suzy Carters at this time, looked at the photos on the wall and said softly, Its really simr, Shushu. You found your family. Maybe it was Evan Hughes words that touched Suzy Carters. She turned to Evan Hughes with a tear in her eyes. Evan Hughes reached out and gently stroked Suzy Carters head. This is what youve always wanted to do. Although Suzy Carters acts as if she doesnt care much about this matter on weekdays, Evan Hughes knows her and knows that she really wants to know who her parents are. Later, Suzy Carters and Mr. Old Smith talked for a long time in this room. When the two of them came out of the room, Evan Hughes greeted them immediately. Evan, I have a family. This was Suzy Carters first words when he met Evan Hughes, and it made Evan Hughes remember it for a long time. On the Smith family table. Watching Mr. Old Smith keep putting vegetables in his bowl, Suzy Carters still feels a little like waking up from a big dream. Especially ones uncle, second uncle, third uncle and fourth uncle looked at her so gently and kindly. Son, why are you so thin? If you go hometer, you should make up for it. Mr. Old Smith, while holding vegetables, frowned and said with concern. Suzy Carters smiled helplessly. Its not good to gain weight in case no one wants it Mr. Old Smith immediately stared. Who can not? We Wendy are so beautiful. Besides, its best if no one wants it. Grandpa can support you for a lifetime. The care in the eyes of the elderly is not adulterated at all, and Suzy Carters only feels warm in his heart. At that moment, Evan Hughes coughed lightly and reminded in a low voice, Grandpa Im here. I seem to remember that some people said they wouldnt marry our Wendy. Kerr Smith said coldly. Evan Hughess expression froze, and he never expected that he would have cheated himself in the end for the promise he had made. Ric Smith couldnt hold back, andughed with a snow. Because Suzy Carters didnt know what happened that day, she turned to look at Evan Hughes curiously. How could Evan Hughes admit such a stupid thing?Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Eat more. Then he put a big piece of meat in Suzy Carters bowl, and then Mr. Old Smith put another piece of ribs on this piece of meat. Suzy Carters hurriedly said in a panic, Enough is enough. Im going to die if I keep eating like this. She has a small appetite, and she has been drinking all kinds of traditional Chinese medicines these days, so she has no appetite at all. She can only eat it because Mr. Old Smith gave it to her. Boy, has the Carters family treated you badly all these years? Clifford Smith asked suddenly. the Carters family. Mr. Old Smiths eyes suddenly became dangerous. the Carters family has done a lot of things over the years. I didnt want to confront them, but now I cant be med. Mr. Old Smith is famous for protecting calves. Besides, he finally found Suzy Carters and knew about Suzy Carters and the Carters family for a long time. He didnt know that Suzy Carters was Wendy Smith before. How could Mr. Old Smith let the Carters family go after knowing this time? Yes, the Carters family is full of assholes, and we cant make them look good! Ric Smith was angry when he said this. And Suzy Carters also felt the warmth of home for a long time at this moment, and her eyes were unconsciously moist. Just then, her right hand under the table was held by Evan Hughes, and he gave her peace of mind invisibly, so she held Evan Hughes hand back. Then why was there a sudden news that you were dead? Ricsmith is confused. At that time, there were some special circumstances, so I had to y this scene with Earl Cartersmifiva Rouge Ael Carters. Suzy Carters answered truthfully. Mr. Old Smiths expression is still so ugly. As long as the Carters family is mentioned, Mr. Old Smith is full of anger. Ding Rinrin, Evan Hughes cell phone rings. He didnt want to answer it, but when he saw the callers name, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Sorry, I have to take this call. Evan Hughes stood up and bowed apologetically to his elders, then stepped aside. At the dinner table, Suzy Carters nced at Evan Hughess back, and his eyes were somewhat meaningful. Children, eat more. Mr. Old Smith is full of kindness, which makes Suzy Carters look at it and like it very much. Even though I haventpletely epted the news that I am Wendy Smith, Suzy Carters really likes the atmosphere of the Smith family, especially the eyes that everyone loves so much On the other side, Evan Hughes. Stop her, Im going back. Evan Hughess expression is extremely serious. Well, its buckled. After the phone hung up, Evan Hughes expression was still so indifferent that it didnt ease until he returned to the dinner table. He put his hand on Suzy Carters shoulder, looked at Mr. Old Smith, and said, Sorry, Grandpa, I have something to leave now. Ill give you your baby granddaughter first, and Ill pick her upter. Go ahead, go ahead. Mr. Old Smith replied perfunctorily. Looking at Mr. Old Smiths eyes, only his own baby granddaughter, Evan Hughes shook his head and smiled helplessly. Then he lowered his head, took Suzy Carters back head in his hand, rubbed it gently, and said softly, Ill pick you upter. The medicine is cooked and brought to you. Remember to drink it after dinner. Suzy Carters smiling face suddenly copsed. Upon seeing this, Evan Hughes eyes were full of naked words of satisfaction. Then he looked up at Mr. Old Smith and said, Grandpa, remember to watch her drink the medicine. Ill go first. Watching Evan Hughes leave with satisfaction, Suzy Carters almost bit his teeth. Fu Jia. Inside the basement, the originally dark space is now illuminated by lights. In the middle, on a chair, the woman was tied and could not move. n Hawk! Do you want to die! The woman cursed crazily. n Hawk didnt think so. He even shrugged his shoulders innocently and said nonchntly, Miss Jacob, you are like this. Dont try to be brave here. I feel ufortable looking at it. And the man tied to the chair is Marian Jacob. Marian Jacob looked at n Hawk, who was arrogant in front of him, and clenched his teeth, his anger almost gushed out. n Hawk! You do this, Evan knows! If he knew, he would definitely help me kill you, so dont untie me now! Marian Jacob roared. n Hawk looked at her sympathetically after hearing this. You havent guessed yet. Im not the one who wants to tie you up. I dont have the courage, but I wont say anything else to you. The boss will be back soon. Chapter 186 The Invisible Heart Marian Jacob looked at n Hawk, who was at ease, and asked incredulously, Did Evan Hughes make you do this? n Hawk just smiled but didnt answer, but how could Marian Jacob not understand the meaning? She suddenly quieted down, and n Hawk thought she couldnt believe it. However, Marian Jacob was walking around and figured out one thing. What she did was exposed. Eh, people, peoples hearts, cant see through, tut tut. n Hawk still cant helpining. At this time, the basement door was opened, and n Hawk and Marian Jacob both looked in the direction of the door at the same time, and they saw Evan Hughes appear.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Evan Hughes walked towards the two of them step by step, and Marian Jacobs heart fell to the bottom bit by bit. Evan Marian Jacob shouted, but got no response from Evan Hughes. It was not until Evan Hughes stood in front of Marian Jacob that Marian Jacob clearly saw the anger in mens eyes. Marian Jacob, I dont ask anything else. I only ask you one question. You and Tommy Maddox have been together for so long. Did you ever have a little softhearted when youid hands on him? But Evan Hughes never expected that Marian Jacob was still here pretending to be innocent. Evan, I dont know what you are talking about. If someone with a heart says something unpleasant to you, you can tell me, but dont tie me up like this, okay? Looking at a womans big eyes that twinkle in order to pretend to be innocent, Evan Hughess eyes are full of indifference. Tommy Maddox is already awake. Just this sentence has already broken all Marian Jacobs defenses. But she still looks like that, smiling hypocritically. Its naturally a good thing that Tommy Maddox wakes up. We should have a good celebration. n Hawk, who was on the side, couldnt stand it anymore. Ive seen thick skin, but Ive never seen you so thick-skinned. Its a long time since I met you. How can you do such an animal thing? Marian Jacob, I dont have time to waste here with you. Who is the man behind you? Marian Jacobs heart seems to have been severely pulled up, and now she dare not look up at Evan Hughes. She knew that Evan Hughes had always been smart and was good at finding clues from clues, but she didnt expect that he could see right through his back with support. Looking at her silence, Evan Hughes heart is clear. Youre the one who has been with me for so many years and can help you quietly behind your back. Its estimated that its the old fogies of Yell Organisation. Marian Jacob only felt his head buzzing, and his face turned very pale in an instant. Although Evan Hughes cant see her expression, she can tell from her guilty reaction that she guessed right. Marian Jacob, you know what kind of temper I am. As for those stubborn old people, do you think I will take it to heart? Evan Hughes has got the information she wants from Marian Jacob. As for how she will handle it, Evan Hughes hasnt decided yet. Trap her here first, inform her, and give me a good look. If she doesnt look good, and people run away, Ill ask you. Evan Hughes turned to leave, but Marian Jacob couldnt be willing. Evan Hughes! I have been with you for so many years. Have you ever looked at me once? Why cant Ipare with that woman? Why! Marian Jacobs crazy roar made n Hawk feel a little scared. Evan Hughes also stopped in Marian Jacobs questioning. He turned and looked at Marian Jacob, and his eyes were filled with murder that he had never done to her. Then, under Marian Jacobs eyes, Evan Hughes said mercilessly, There is no reason, just because she is Suzy Carters. As long as she stands there, I only like her. Even n Hawk on the side felt envious of this overbearing deration of love. Unfortunately, Marian Jacobs eyes are only jealous. She doesnt deserve your love at all. Only I am qualified to be by your side. Marian Jacob cried hysterically. Of course, no matter how much she shouts, Evan Hughes wont stop for her. Seeing that Evan Hughes is about to leave, Marian Jacob still has some reluctance. If you really trap me here, they will never agree! But after Marian Jacob finished this sentence, Evan Hughes had already left the basement. n Hawk looked at Marian Jacob with a sad expression, and then left the basement. After the two men left, the lights in the basement were extinguished, and it became extremely dark for a moment. Why I am unwilling. Marian Jacob said this, and a tear fell from her eyes. On the other hand, after n Hawk went out, he saw Evan Hughes staying outside. He seems to be seriously thinking about something, and his expression is very focused. n Hawk walked up to Evan Hughes and asked curiously, What are you going to do with her now? But after seeing this sentence, Evan Hughes looked up at him, and there seemed to be a lot of things that n Hawk couldnt understand. Then the next second, Evan Hughes looked away first. When n Hawk thought he was going to lose the answer, Evan Hughes said something coldly. Its just a bunch of old fogies. I dont care about it yet. n Hawk opened his mouth to ask something, and then heard Evan Hughes say, Its just a Yell Organisation. Anyone who tries to hurt her will die. Looking at the firmness in Evan Hughes eyes, n Hawk felt as if his heart had been shaken. At that moment, Qin Yu came along. Why are you here? I told you to keep Tommy Maddox in the hospital. What if something happened? Evan Hughes said with a frown. You can rest assured that the hospital is full of our people, and you can rest assured. Yu promised. After hearing what he said, Evan Hughes expression eased a little. Thats just right. What I asked you to arrange before can be finished. Yu Yi leng, slightly suspicious, asked, Is it too early to finish now? No, they made me. Evan Hughess eyes were burning, and he immediately suppressed what Qin Yu wanted to say. Good, then do as you say. Yu should take a bite. Then Evan Hughes looked at n Hawk and asked, Has Marian Jacobs mobile phone password been cracked? n Hawk shook his head. The technical department is still trying to crack it. It is estimated that there will be results soon. Just the second after he finished this sentence, a staff member came up with a mobile phone in his hand. Boss, Miss Jacobs mobile phone has been cracked. Evan Hughes sighed, then took the phone from his hand. He looked through the contents of his mobile phone, but there was no useful value. Chapter 187 As long as people are alive Just when Evan Hughes thought he was going to get nothing, he had a sh in his head and looked through Marian Jacobs phone records. Recently, a phone call record has the words Teresa Carters written on it. Evan Hughes had a bad feeling in his heart and turned to n Hawk. Go and find out where Teresa Carters is now. Although n Hawk was at a loss, he did what Evan Hughes said, and soon the result was obtained. Shes on her way to the Carters family now. Evan Hughess eyebrows slightly jumped and he said lightly, Tell someone to stop her immediately, bring her here, and tell her I want to talk to her. Although this sentence of Evan Hughes is ostensibly intended to talk to Teresa Carters, n Hawk and Qin Yu both know in their hearts that it is to tie people up Half an hourter. What do you do! Im Mrs. Liu, or Lady Teresa of the Carters family. Do you know what youre doing is called kidnapping! Teresa Carters struggled wildly. But after all, she is a woman, and no matter how hard she struggles, she cant get rid of it.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Miss Carters, oh no, Mrs. Liu, I already told you, our boss just came to invite you to sit as a guest. You dont have to be so excited. One of the bodyguards said. Who knows Teresa Carters wanted to vomit blood after hearing his words. Please be a guest, is it just to stop me from the car and tie me up? The bodyguard took it for granted. Why not? Teresa Carters was so angry that she rolled her eyes. After struggling again, she simply gave up. But despite this, Teresa Carters attitude is still very arrogant. Anyway, if I go missing, my husband will find out for the first time. No matter who your boss is, he will have to kneel down! The bodyguards looked at each other in session, and they allughed aloud. Just when Teresa Carters looked puzzled, she saw Qin Yuing, and the arrogance in her eyes was instantly shattered. Qin Mr Qin? Teresa Carters couldnt believe it. Qin Yu walked up to her and smiled. Hello, Miss Carters. Our boss will be here soon. Please wait a moment. Teresa Carters heart sank to the bottom in an instant. She was still waiting for Bert Lloyd to find out, but it was Evan Hughes, and she could only be fish on the chopping board. Just after Qin Yu finished this sentence, Teresa Carters saw Evan Hughes with a sharp eye. He came to her step by step, slowly, but as if stepping on her heart, it was unusually heavy. eldest brother. The bodyguards have made way. Qin Yu turned to Evan Hughes and said respectfully, Boss, youre here. Evan Hughes nodded slightly and walked slowly to Teresa Carters. Miss Carters, long time no see. A mans face is handsome and his back is against the light, which has always been Teresa Carters favorite appearance. Teresa Carters was stunned, and wait for a while said, Mr. Hughes When Qin Yu saw Teresa Carters appearance of this anthomaniac, he rolled his eyes speechless. I dont want to beat around the bush anymore. I want to move Suzy Carters and even cooperate with Marian Jacob. Miss Carters, its really amazing. Evan Hughes sarcastically. It was his words that brought Teresa Carters back to reality. Especially Marian Jacobs name. She is no stranger. I dont understand what Mr. Hughes means. Evan Hughes sneered, Miss Carters is not stupid. Teresa Carters gritted her teeth, and it can be seen that she is extremely unstable now. Just when she thought she was getting by, she heard Evan Hughes say. If I dare to arrest you, it will prove that I have proof and courage. Teresa Carters, do you think I really need to ask you? Teresa Carters suddenly looked up and saw the disdain in Evan Hughes eyes. She turned pale instantly. I She still tried to defend herself, but she couldnt say anything at the tip of her tongue. Miss Carters, I dont have time to waste with you, so Ill wronged you before what I want to do is over. This is thest sentence that Evan Hughes left for Teresa Carters. As the gate was closed, Teresa Carters waspletely cut off from the outside world. Outside the door. Qin Yu didnt understand and asked, Just shut her up for two days? She has done a lot of bad things before. Is it too cheap for her? Otherwise? Those things that you are thinking about are unnecessary. Its not her that is the most urgent thing now. Evan Hughes said quietly. After hearing what Evan Hughes said, Qin Yu suddenly became serious. Ive started to finish what you said before. I think I can hold the real power in our hands in these two days, but now that I think about it, I still think you are a little too risky. Evan Hughes nced at Qin Yu. In order to protect her, I can only choose to take risks. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be another person besides this Marian Jacob. Qin Yuyi thought so, too. After all, Evan Hughes is a wife-doting maniac. As long as it involves Suzy Carters, it is to touch his bottom line. good. Qin Yu nodded. Leave this matter to me, and I will certainly do it well. Well, if you have nothing to do, go back to the hospital, take good care of Tommy Maddox and try to get him out of the hospital earlier. Dont worry. Qin Yu patted his chest and promised, I promise Tommy Maddox will gain five pounds when he leaves the hospital. Evan Hughes never listened carefully to his useless words, but just waved his hand at him casually, Go ahead. After Qin Yu left, Evan Hughes stayed at the door for a while, then called the head of the bodyguard. Boss, whats your order? The head of the bodyguard stood up straight, looking like a valiant man. Evan Hughes patted him on the shoulder and said seriously, Watch the man inside. You dont have to eat and drink, just make sure people dont die. The bodyguard fought back a smile and nodded his head. Ok, Im relieved to leave the matter to you today. If there is any special situation, report it to me in time, or if there is anyone else who wants to take her away, let that person tell me directly. OK, boss! Evan Hughes nodded with satisfaction and patted the man on the shoulder again. Come on, Gangzi. When Evan Hughes came to the Smith family to pick up Suzy Carters again, he found a particrly serious thing. Suzy Carters didnt want to go home with herself after apse of three hours Go on your own, I want to have a good chat with Grandpa. Suzy Carters pushed Evan Hughes in disgust. Evan Hughes couldnt help smoking at the corner of his mouth. Didnt he just leave for three hours? After he came back, Suzy Carters turned against others? Take another look at Mr. Old Smith next to him, and he also gave Evan Hughes a disgusted look. Chapter 188 The End of the Carters family Grandpa, its gettingte now. Im going to take her home. Evan Hughes said unbelievably. Who knows Mr. Old Smith just gave him a disgusted look, Home? The Smith family is Wendys home, and which home will it go back to? Evan Hughes is in a state of stagnation, and wants to refute it, but he cant find a reason to refute it. Suzy Carters couldnt helpughing at Evan Hughes beaten appearance. Well, Grandpa, shall Ie to see you tomorrow? Upon hearing Suzy Carters say this, Mr. Old Smiths face copsed instantly. Well, then Grandpa will pick you up in person tomorrow.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Looking at Mr. Old Smiths final helplesspromise, Suzy Carters heart is very soft. It doesnt matter, Grandpa. Ille by myself tomorrow. You wait for me at home. Uncle just said that you are disobedient and dont take your medicine well. Remember to take your medicine before going to bedter. Suzy Carters is not assured of telling. Okay, okay, Ill listen to you. Mr. Old Smith smiled kindly. Later, when Suzy Carters left, Mr. Old Smith was still reluctant. Especially in the eyes of Evan Hughes, its killing. In the car. Evan Hughes looked at the smile on Suzy Carters face and asked with interest, Is the news digested so quickly? Suzy Carters looked at him with a mysterious face and said, Actually, its not really right. Its mainly because today, through my grandfathers narration of those things before, I slowly have some memories, but I was still too young at that time, so I may not remember them clearly. Only after she had a memory did she really feel that she was a member of the Smith family, and her sense of dependence was even greater. Looking at the happy smile on Suzy Carters face, Evan Hughes is really happy for her. Everything will get back on track sooner orter. This is Evan Hughes promise to her. Within the next few days, Evan Hughes will send Suzy Carters to the Smith family in the daytime, and pick her up in the evening. In this way, five days have passed unconsciously. On this day, Suzy Carters just woke up and saw Evan Hughes sitting by the bed with a mysterious expression. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she asked curiously, Is there something wrong? Youll know when you get up and have a look. Suzy Carters struggled, sat up from the bed, then took the tablet that Evan Hughes brought, and saw the above news. the Carters familys capital turnover is not open, and the son-inw actually sits idly by. Suzy Carters looked at Evan Hughes in surprise. Whats going on here? What did you do? Evan Hughes rubbed her head with a smile. Actually, I didnt do anything, mainly because my grandfather helped me behind the scenes. Although I still dont know what happened, Suzy Carters knows that it is probably because of my grandfathers previous experience that I hate the Carters family. Evan Hughes wanted a chance to fight the Carters family directly, and now he took advantage of it. You, dont think I dont know. If you hadnt nned everything carefully behind your back, it wouldnt have been so fast. Evan Hughes just smiled shallowly, but didnt exin what he had done any more. Then he changed the subject, OK, get up and tidy up. Ive prepared some dresses. You can try them allter. Suzy Carters asked curiously, What are you going to do for the dress? In the eyes of outsiders, I am a dead man now. Wendy Smith, isnt it proof that you are alive again? Evan Hughes words made Suzy Carters suddenly realize. She looked at Evan Hughes with a hint of inquiry in her eyes. Did Grandpa ask you to do this, or did you want to do it? Evan Hughes replied without thinking, Of course, Grandpa asked me to do it. Oh? Suzy Carters squinted dangerously at Evan Hughes with three big words written on his face I dont believe it. Evan Hughes just shrugged his shoulders and looked as innocent as possible. Forget it, forget it, but it will be great to do, and the Carters family must be invited then, okay? When Suzy Carters said this, there was even a faint expectation in her eyes. Under the gaze of Suzy Carters, Evan Hughes nodded. Its natural to invite the Carters family, so dont get up soon. Suzy Carters pouted, But I just want to sleep. Sleep with me? Thats still not right .. the Carters family. How can thepanys funds turn around? And why did the cooperation of those projects in the suburbs suddenly end? You losers, whats the use of Our the Carters family to raise your directors! Earl Carters said angrily. And standing in front of him are the three directors of the Carters Group. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters beside him looked at Earl Carters angry look, and his heart was also quite dissatisfied. This matter must give us an ount, and the cooperation of those projects is picked up in your hands. How can you suddenly say that you dont cooperate now? What should yourpany do? Listening to Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters, one of the directors said angrily, Its none of our business. Those project coborations were suddenly taken away, and its the Smith family that we cantpete with at all. What can we take from others? the Smith family? Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters are both in a daze. the Smith family has been fighting with the world for so many years. How can it suddenlypete with us, and onlypete with us? Earl Carters obviously doesnt believe this. And the three directors opposite him said in session. The cooperation I have in the southern district was temporarily robbed by the Smith family as early as three days ago. I tried to contact the partner, but the partners attitude was very tough, and I had no choice. Before the development project in the eastern district started immediately, the partner there was suddenly changed to the Smith family, and the Smith family just didnt want to cooperate with us. I went to the door several times and was rejected. Thats right, and some of my employees have been pried away. Now, our loss is beyond the description of cash flow. Listening to the words of these three directors, Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters turned pale. But why did the Smith family do this? Earl Carters really cant figure this out in his heart. Just then, one of the directors asked what they wanted to ask most. Mr. Old Smith is a very good person, and his mindless targeting has provoked Mr. Old Smith by your two brothers? How is it possible? Earl Carters directly denied it. The Smith familys position in the circle is not small. After all, it is an old family, and there is a lot of cooperation in the circle. the Carters family has been declining in recent years, so how can it possibly be enmity with the Smith family at this time? Chapter 189 The Second Evan Hughes in the World If no one bothers the Smith family, its really strange. the Smith familyMr. Old Hughes, Ive crossed paths in earlier years. Hes a very nice person, except for being short-sighted and tight-guarded. Why do you have to be against Our Carters Family? One of the directors said doubtfully. In fact, this problem not only tortured them, but also tortured Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Even if they want to break the sky, they really cant figure out what hidden meaning there is. After thinking for a long time, Earl Carters turned to ask MiFIVA Rougeael Carters, Do MiFIVA Rougeael Carters, Jepson Smith have a grudge with us? MiFIVA Rougeael Carters thought about it seriously and shook his head. I even had a face-to-face meeting with Jepson Smith only once, but I heard that his rtionship with Suzy Carters seemed to be very good. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters paused, then quickly denied his thoughts. But the Smith family cante against us because Jepson Smith and Suzy Carters have a good rtionship. This reason still doesnt work. So a group of people thought for a long time, but they really didnt think of why. Just then, the housekeeper came to Earl Carters with an invitation letter. Gentleman, this was delivered just now. Earl Carters didnt think too much, so he took it directly. After seeing the contents inside, his eyebrows got deeper and deeper. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters naturally discovered it at the first time, leaned in and then asked, MiFIVA Rougeael, whats wrong? See for yourself. Earl Carters then stuffed the invitation into MiFIVA Rougeael Carters hands. After MiFIVA Rougeael Carters watched it, he had exactly the same reaction as Earl Carters. On the one hand, robbing our cooperation here leads to the break of our capital chain, and on the other hand, inviting us to their familys banquet this weekend, what is the abacus of the Smith family? No matter what the Smith family wants to do, we have to go to this dinner. Earl Carters said with a heavy voice. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. Then Earl Carters looked at the three directors in front of him and said with disgust, Get out of here. The three directors themselves are not young, but they have no position in the Carters family, so they can only leave in despair. the Smith family. Dinner? Why do you want to hold a dinner party suddenly? Ricsmith asked with a look of stupidity. Kerr Smith looked at him and said nothing. Clifford Smith and Jepson Smith are on one side, and no one goes back to Henric Smith. So Henric Smith looked at Mr. Old Smith and asked again, Dad, what do you want to do? Just then, the housekeeper came to the front of Mr. Old Smith. My Lord, the invitation to the Carters family has been delivered. The housekeeper said respectfully. Only then did Mr. Old Smith react and nodded, I know. Hensmith doesnt understand it even more. Dad, the Carters family has done so many bad things for so many years. Even if you want to hold a dinner party, why did you invite the Carters family? Mr. Old Smith looked at his third son, deeply wondering why IQ was not well passed on to Henric Smith. Jepson Smith couldnt help it. Uncle, the purpose of this dinner is to announce to the world that Suzy Carters is Wendy. How can you not invite the Carters family? Ric Smith suddenly realized that the next second he gritted his teeth and said, the Carters family is really hateful, that is, you should give him a good treatment! Then, as if suddenly thought of something, Henric Smith asked in a low voice, Could Yetta Flores be sent by the Carters family? Then Henric Smith mumbled, Yetta Flores father is still in our hospital. When this was said, Henric Smith felt that the whole space seemed to be quiet. Well forget I said it. Ricsmith is a little scared. Kerr Smith spoke at the right time, Yetta Flores has nothing to do with the Carters family, but there is nothing to be afraid of. Since the man has been rescued, he will treat it as a personal favor for Rowley Brooks in the future, and he has to suffer. Rowley Brooks? Will he ept this feeling? Ricsmith didnt believe it. After all, the Bo family has always been ruthless, especially Rowley Brooks, who is simply the second Evan Hughes in the world. His means are decisive and cruel, and he is by no means a good-natured person. Kerr Smith smiled, indifferent, Evan Hughes said all this. But anyone with a heart can figure it out. Yetta Flores is unique to Rowley Brooks. Yetta Flores owes the favor, and it will only be paid back by Rowley Brooks in the future. All right. Ric Smith was well-advised to ask the truth without breaking the casserole, and quietly ran to one side to stay. Soon, it will be the weekend. The dinner will be held at the Smith familys old house. In the garage of the Smith family, Suzy Carters is sitting in the car, her heart pounding uncontrobly. Calm down, its all a small scene. Youve been on the big stage before, and you dont panic at all. Suzy Carters is talking to herself, and shes been angry with herself. However, no matter how she does psychological construction, she still falls short. At this moment, Evan Hughes came to open the door for her. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Suzy Carters crying expression. Evan Hughes was stunned, then smiled and said, Whats wrong? Im nervous. Suzy Carters said piteously. When Evan Hughes heard this, he smiled even more happily, but his tone was spoiled. You are a big star, arent you already used to peoples attention? Its different Suzy Carters whispered. Evan Hughes can actually understand Suzy Carters current mood. After finally finding his own biological family, he has to be generously announced. This kind of mood must be different from that at work. So Evan Hughes thought for a moment, looked at Suzy Carters seriously and said, No matter what the scene is, I believe you can do a great job. You are Suzy Carters and Wendy Smith, and no identity will be your shackle. Besides, I will apany you. His remarks touched Suzy Carters a little, and the corners of his mouth couldnt help but raise a smile. Well, good! As if she had strengthened herself, Suzy Carters dragged her skirt and was helped by Evan Hughes to get out of the car. At the dinner, the Smith familys fifth son handled the guests skillfully. Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters arrived just in time for Mr. Old Smiths appearance. After the two men looked at each other, they were ready to say hello to Mr. Old Smith, but Clifford Smith stopped them before they were halfway there. the Carters family two boys, long time no see. Clifford Smith said quietly. Earl Carters smiled modestly. Uncle Su, how are you? Thanks to some people, its okay. Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters expressions froze at the same time, and they had the same idea in their hearts. Their intersection with Clifford Smith is almost parallel, but why do they always feel that his words are insinuating, as if alluding to them? At that moment, Clifford Smith saw Bert Lloyding face to face and left directly. Whats the matter? MiFIVA Rougeael Carters wondered. Then when he turned his head, he saw Bert Lloyding face to face, and immediately turned into a smiling smile, Brother-inw. Who knows, Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters were stunned by Bert Lloyds opening words. What about Teresa Carters? Bert Lloyd said impatiently. Chapter 190 Unwilling to what? Earl Carters frowned. Where do we know? Last time she said she was going to look for you two, she never came back. How dare you say you dont know where she is? Bert Lloyds tone is very poor, which makes Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters very upset. Since that time she went back with you, the two of us havent contacted her again. Why didnt you say so when you lost someone? What if something happens? At the end of the day, Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters are also Teresa Carters brothers, so they must be worried. But I dont want Bert Lloyd to sneer. Who knows if she cheated on me with another man? Isnt there any responsibility for losing you two? Earl Carters frowned and held himself back. But MiFIVA Rougeael Carters has long disliked Bert Lloyd, and he wants to vent his anger. What do you mean? Teresa is not that kind of person. Dont spill blood here. Oh, what kind of person is your sister? Its just a womans watch for a thousand people. Seeing that the two men were about to fight, Earl Carters just wanted to stop when he heard the voice of Mr. Old Smith over there. Thank you foring to our the Smith family Dinner. I Su Mou thanked you here first. As soon as Mr. Old Smith finished this sentence, he saw one after another ttery in the crowd. Mr. Old Smiths words are polite. Yes, yes, we are lucky to get an invitation from Mr. Old Smith. It is not hard to hear from the tone of these guests that the Smith family has great prestige. Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters looked at each other and didnt speak again. The smile on Mr. Old Smiths face also shows his happiness. Today, there is actually a very important thing to announce to you, that is Mr. Old Smith paused, then announced loudly, Thats our Lady TeresaWendy Smith of the Smith family, found it! When Mr. Old Hughes said this, the audience was in an uproar. Yetta Flores engagement to Evan Hughes is still fresh in my mind, and Mr. Old Smiths words simply stunned everyone present. Seeing everyones doubts, Mr. Old Smith exined, There was some ident. The one before was not the real Lady Teresa of Our Smith Family, but after going around, we found her. My granddaughter, Wendy Smith. As Mr. Old Smiths voice fell, the figure behind him came slowly. After getting closer and closer, all the people present finally saw the appearance of the bearer.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The eyes of earcarters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters widened. Suzy Carters? I saw Suzy Carters wearing a long ck velvet dress, with stars and moons on the skirt, and asionally gold and silver silk threads. Suzy Carters had long ck curly hair, and thetest jewelry ne of top luxury brands around the neck. Today, her makeup is a little thick, but it can show her advantages well. Those eyes are pure and evil, and with red lips, the whole person is a very strategic beauty. Suzy Carters came leisurely, and Mr. Old Smith looked at her with kindness. Then Suzy Carters took the arm of Mr. Old Smith and looked at everyone generously. Temperament alone was enough to attract everyone. This is the real Lady Teresa of the Smith family! No one will question Suzy Carters identity after this sentence of Mr. Old Smith. At this moment, Teresa Carters suddenly appeared, and Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters were greeted at once. Teresa, where have you been? MiFIVA Rougeael Carters asked worriedly. I Teresa Carters has a bitter word. What should she say that she was kidnapped by Evan Hughes? But looking at Teresa Carters mess, Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters are still distressed. Just then, Mr. Old Smith announced loudly again, She will also be the only sessor of Our the Smith Group. Suzy Carters stared at Mr. Old Smith and whispered, Grandpa, you didnt tell me. The Smith Group, she wont want it at all. I saw Mr. Old Smith smiling kindly at her. You are my Lady Teresa of the Smith family, and all this should be yours. There are uncles and them. I dont need them. Suzy Carters still has some resistance. Mr. Old Smith said softly, This was decided unanimously by the whole family. Suzy Carters really didnt expect that the Smith family would love themselves so much, and even less that there would be such a scene in a big family with constant disputes. Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters below almost bit their teeth, including Teresa Carters who just arrived. After seeing Suzy Carters with infinite scenery, their eyes were full of envy. How did this happen? Teresa Carters said angrily. At this time, there were some whispers in the crowd, but no one would question Mr. Old Smiths decision. How could she not have died? Earl Carters thought of this problem in hindsight. Teresa Carters gritted her teeth. Thats because Qi Yue didnt kill her at all! Earl Carters looked at Teresa Carters and asked, How do you know? Know why I didnt tell us earlier. I Teresa Carters was helpless and could only tell the truth. I just wanted to go up and tell you that day, but I was taken away by Evan Hughes on the way. Ive been locked in the basement of Fus house for several days, and Evan Hughes had me released just now. What! MiFIVA Rougeael Carters was furious. Evan Hughes really doesnt look down on our Carters family. We can sue him for kidnapping. As soon as MiFIVA Rougeael Carters mentioned this topic, Teresa Carters looked slightly unnatural. Earl Carters found out the first time and immediately asked, What did Evan Hughes do to you? Before he left, his men threatened me and recorded a video to prove that I came voluntarily, so we had no way to sue him After listening to Teresa Carters, Earl Carters wanted to vomit blood. He really doesnt understand why he has such a stupid sister. MiFIVA Rougeael, Earl, I am unwilling. Teresa Carters had a tear in her eye. If it were in the past, her two brothers would love her for the first time. Unfortunately, times have changed and everything is different. What if you are unwilling? Now we have no way topete with Suzy Carters. Earl Carters can naturally understand the current situation. Suzy Carters had Evan Hughes as a strong backer, but now there is the Smith family. The Fu family and the Smith family are top families. Once the two parties get married, their the Carters family will only end up dead. Whats more, the situation of the Carters family is even more dangerous now. This matter is not something you can think about. In the next few days, you should go home and stay, and dont appear outside. Earl Carters told Teresa Carters impatiently. And since Mr. Old Smith over there has done what he wants to do, he has no mood to continue to tter these people. Well, I hope everyone can have fun. As Mr. Old Smith finished this sentence, Suzy Carters left with him. Chapter 191 Can only marry him Watching Mr. Old Smith and Suzy Carters leave, Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters didnt stay any longer, and Teresa CartersBert Lloyd left the scene. At this time, Suzy Carters stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window upstairs, looking down at everything below. Hearing footstepsing from behind, Suzy Carters said slowly, Tell me, Earl Carters, will they regret not killing me at that time? Finally, she was held in her arms and felt the mans temperature. Suzy Carters gradually rxed her body. He didnt regret itter. I dont know. I only know that I regretted not holding your hand tightly at that time. Suzy Carters smiled with a beaming smile. All the previous things have passed, and it is the most important thing that we should grasp the present. Well, I think so too. Evan Hughes put his chin on Suzy Carters shoulder. His breath and breath sprayed all over the womans neck, making Suzy Carters tremble slightly. She was in Evan Hughes arms, and Evan Hughes naturally discovered the change of Suzy Carters. After these things are over, shall we get married? What Evan Hughes suddenly said made Suzy Carters forget her physical sensitivity for an instant, and when she turned to look at the man, she saw that the mans eyes were extremely serious. Get married? Although Suzy Carters has long known that she will only be with Evan Hughes for the rest of her life, the topic of marriage seems to be far away for her. But Suzy Carters doesnt know that marrying her has always been in Evan Hughes n. I know youre not ready yet, but theres always time for us to have a long time. Evan Hughes doesnt want to push her, and he just wants to give her the best things in the world. Suzy Carters smiled. Good. Thats what you want. Knock, knock on the door suddenly sounded, and the ambiguous atmosphere between two people was broken at this moment. Evan Hughes expression became serious for an instant. Pleasee in. The door was pushed open, and Henric Smith came in. His face was full of smiles, but he copsed when he saw Evan Hughes. Why are you here? Ricsmith said in a bad tone. Suzy Carters nced at the dark-faced Evan Hughes and held back his smile. Uncle, whats wrong? Henric Smith looked at Suzy Carters, his face immediately recovered a smile, and even his tone was extremely gentle. Grandpa told you to go down for dinner. Good, then Ill go down when I change my clothes. Suzy Carters replied with a smile. Ric Smith nodded, just turned around, and suddenly thought of something. He turned around and stared at Evan Hughes like a thief. Youre not leaving? Henric Smith asked with a slight warning. I Evan Hughes just wanted to say Im not leaving, but Suzy Carters stung him with his hand. You go quickly. Suzy Carters winked at Evan Hughes as she spoke. Go, go with the two of me. Hensmith said angrily. Say that finish, also went directly to the front of Evan Hughes and pulled him out. Suzy Carters couldnt helpughing when he looked at Evan Hughes being dragged out and looked like he wanted to swear. But with the door closed, Suzy Carters couldnt see what would happen behind the two of them. Outside the door. Evan Hughes is standing here, Henric Smith looks at him, holding his chest in both hands, looking at the show. Didnt you say you wouldnt marry our Wendy before? What is every day here now? Evan Hughes didnt speak, but it made Henric Smith look more interesting. Dont talk? Why, if you want to deny what you say, then you cant either. If you are a man, you have to keep your word. Looking at the smug smile on Henric Smiths face, Evan Hughes said in his mind, Dont care about it. He is Suzy Carters family and cant be angry. Henric Smith saw that Evan Hughes didnt speak, his face looked forbearing again, and he was so happy. OK, dont marry us Wendy after you have seed. We Wendy are so beautiful and smart, how many people want to marry? You are the only one. Evan Hughes clenched his fist and sneered. But she can only marry me. Hey! Dont you marry? Ric Smith got angry at once, but then he was scared by Evan Hughes murderous eyes. Just then, Suzy Carters came to open the door and came out. As soon as I came out, I saw Evan Hughes, who was going to kill, and Henric Smith, who was a little scared. She looked left and right, and finally whispered, Isnt it dinner? Eat. Two men at the same time tacit understanding said. In front of Suzy Carters, the two of them know how to pretend. Evan Hughes expression was much softer, too. He looked at Suzy Carters and said, Lets go. Suzy Carters nodded, Henric Smith walked in front, and Evan Hughes took Suzy Carters hand behind him and walked slowly forward. On the dining table. Mr. Old Smith looked at Suzy Carters who had changed into sportswear, and his eyes were full of kindness. Our Wendy looks good in everything, especially this face. Its just like Clifford Smith said and suddenly stopped talking. In fact, all the people present knew what he was going to say next. Looking at the sadness on Mr. Old Smiths face for a moment, Suzy Carters felt sad. Grandpa, eat. Suzy Carters said with a smile. Mr. Old Smith suddenly returned from his thoughts to the present, looked at the smile on Suzy Carters face and nodded with a smile. Eat. The party outside is almost over, so it wont dy their dinner. Nothing was said at the dinner table. After dinner, Suzy Carters wanted to take off her makeup, but she was stopped by Mr. Old Smith as soon as she got up. Wendy. Suzy Carters didnt react at first, but only in hindsight did she know that she was calling herself. Grandpa, whats the matter? Suzy Carters said kindly. Do you have something tomorrow? Suzy Carters thought for a moment and shook his head. Nothing, grandpa. Do you have any orders? Tomorrow Mr. Old Smith suddenly became silent, and his expression became serious, making Suzy Carters heart suddenly sink. While Suzy Carters was watching, Mr. Old Smith said the following. Tomorrow is the anniversary of the death of your parents. Suzy Carters only felt a buzz in her head. She had thought about it, but she didnt expect it toe so soon.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. I I know. Tomorrow morning, Grandpa will pick you up. Mr. Old Smiths gentle eyebrows and eyes made Suzy Carters feel distressed. good. Later, until Suzy Carters left the Smith family, the whole person was still a little confused. Evan Hughes naturally saw this and hugged her lovingly. Im here. Suzy Carters gave him a look and nodded with a smile, but the smile was somewhat reluctant. Actually, what I know is that I misjudged them in those days. They really want to be with me. As a child, its time for me to take a look at them. Chapter 192 I really miss you guys Evan Hughes has always known that Suzy Carters is a person with strong endurance. But this matter is different. After all, parents who have never met before, even if they can only go to see their graves, feel different. Let me stay with you. Suzy Carters shook her head and refused, No, I can do it by myself. Looking at the firmness in her eyes, Evan Hughes didnt say anything more. In the evening, the news of Suzy Carters resurrection and rebirth has been ranked first in the hot search. No matter how majestic the identity of the Smith familyLady Teresa is, people will pay more attention to this matter. Under Suzy Carters Twitter, there are also messages from fans and readers. Shu Shu loves me: Ah, ah, I wont say who is happy, my Shu Shu is amazing! Shus brain powder: modern rebirth? Guess a blind wave is someone who hurt Shu Shu, and Shu Shu rises! Flowers, snow, moon: Lets look at it by a passer-by. People are very beautiful, and their life experience will be rewarded. Will they walk sideways in the circle in the future? What are you doing with my gun? Lets take a look at it specially. I remember that it was the Carters familyLady Teresa before, and said why the Carters family treated her stepdaughter like a stepdaughter. Thats the original problem. However, no matter how lively Twitter is, Suzy Carters is in no mood to watch it. Because she was going to visit the grave the next day, she didnt sleep well all night, so she got up with a ck eye. Grandpa is already waiting for you downstairs. Evan Hughes pestle said on the door frame. Suzy Carters replied anxiously, I know, I covered my dark circles. When Suzy Carters came to Mr. Old Smith, Mr. Old Smith saw at once that Suzy Carters was in a bad state. Why are you so haggard? Mr. Old Smith said with concern. Huh? Suzy Carters paused. Its okay. Maybe its just that I had a dream yesterday so I didnt sleep well. Although Suzy Carters said so, Mr. Old Smith knew in his heart that Suzy Carters was nervous. He didnt expose Suzy Carters and said softly, Lets go. Along the way, Suzy Carters felt a little uneasy. Until she came to the cemetery, Suzy Carters slowly rxed. They both like to travel very much on weekdays, so I chose this ce specially at that time. Mr. Old Smith said as he walked. Suzy Carters was there, listening quietly. What happened was so unexpected that I didnt have any preparation at all. I know that I still fantasize about when your parents will suddenlye to see me, although Grandpa knows he is dreaming. Looking at the bitter smile on Mr. Old Smiths face, Suzy Carters heart also hurts. I dont think they want to see you like this. Mr. Old Smith smiled. Of course Grandpa knows. Look, here we are. Suzy Carters stared, then looked at the tombstone in front of him. On the tombstone, there is a photo of two people. Although I have already seen my parents faces, Suzy Carters current mood ispletely iparable. Dad Mom Suzy Carters spoke a little rusty. Mr. Old Smiths eyes immediately shed tears,pletely crying with joy. I finally got Wendy back. Dad didnt feel sorry for you. You must bless our Wendy in heaven, and everything goes well, safe and happy. Then Mr. Old Smith looked at Suzy Carters and said softly, Ill leave you the rest of the time. Talk to them well. They must miss you very much. Suzy Carters nodded his head. OK, I know, Grandpa. With the departure of Mr. Old Smith, Suzy Carters was the only one left in such a big cemetery. She sat down slowly, looked at the young faces of men and women on the tombstone, and slowly raised a smile at the corners of her mouth. Actually, I knew very early that I wasnt born to the Carters family. At that time, I med you for leaving me, but then I realized that everything was different from what I thought. I cant remember things clearly when I was a child, but my grandfather showed me some videos, and I can slowly recall some of them. Grandpa said that you were in love from the campus to the wedding dress. If it werent for that ident, you must still be very loving. I envy you. Its just Suzy Carters has some sob. Its a pity that I didnt have time to participate in your life, but I miss you all the time. If there is a chance in the next life,e and be my parents again. Later, Suzy Carters said many, many words, from what happened when she was a child to what happened with the Carters family when she grew up. Those words that she had been looking forward to saying to her parents were also poured out at this time. Thats right, Grandpa is not in good health now, but I will stay with Grandpa and my uncles in the future, and I will help you protect them.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Just after Suzy Carters finished this sentence, Mr. Old Smith came back again. Its notte either. Come and see them next time. Suzy Carters stood up slowly, reluctant in her eyes. You go first, and Grandpa will have a word or two with them. Suzy Carters nodded and walked forward, looking back at the photo on the tombstone from time to time. After watching Suzy Carters leave, Mr. Old Smith turned his head. Wendy has suffered a lot outside, but dont worry, Dad will make those who bullied Wendy, Doudou, get what they deserve. Even if its the desperate struggle of Dad, it doesnt matter. On the way back, Suzy Carters slowly adjusted her mood. Mr. Old Smith looked at Suzy Carters and asked casually, Wendy, what do you want to do in the future? Suzy Carters hasnt thought about this problem for a long time, but to be honest, Suzy Carters doesnt want to go back to the entertainment business. I havent thought about the future yet, but Im sure of one thing. Now I hope to be with you. Suzy Carters smiled brightly. Thats really what she said. She finally got a family again, and now she just wants to enjoy the warmth of her home. Mr. Old Smith was spoiled withughter. Grandpa told you before that you will be the heir of the Smith family in the future, so you can try to learn something about thepany now. Grandpa believes that you are so smart that you will learn it soon. As soon as I heard Mr. Old Smith say this, Suzy Carters quickly shook his head. Grandpa, I really cant promise you this. Her attitude is very firm, and Mr. Old Smith is very surprised. why? Dont you like it? Suzy Carters had to tell the truth, the Smith familys industry really doesnt suit me, and Im not in the mood to take care of thepany. Besides, there are uncles and others, who are more suitable for family business than me. Chapter 193 Wife of shop-owner is better when Then you should know what Grandpa said. This matter was not decided by me alone, but something that the whole family has already considered for a long time. You are Lady Teresa of Our Smith Family, so the heir should have been you. Mr. Old Smiths eyes are very serious. But the more serious Mr. Old Smith is, the less Suzy Carters will agree to it. Grandpa, listen to me. Suzy Carters acted very seriously. In fact, I have always had an idea in my mind. I like design very much, so if I choose to work in any industry in the future, I prefer to choose my own favorite direction. Upon hearing this from Suzy Carters, Mr. Old Smith suddenly rxed a lot. Grandpa thought you were embarrassed to ept the heir of the Smith family, and originally thought that the best gift Grandpa could give you was the only thing left, so he wanted to force you. Since you said so, Grandpa will naturally support you. Although Suzy Carters had guessed this for a long time, looking at the kindness in Mr. Old Hughes eyes was also all kinds of touching. Grandpa, dont worry, Ive earned a lot of money over the years, enough for me to set up apany myself. If I really need your helpter, Ill tell you, okay? When Suzy Carters said this, she waspletely discussing with Mr. Old Smith. Seeing that Suzy Carters attitude is so determined, Mr. Old Smith really has no other way. Then this is what you said. Once something happens in the future, you must tell Grandpa at the first time, okay? Suzy Carters nodded with a smile. I know, you can rest assured. Looking at the smile on Suzy Carters face, Mr. Old Smith spoiled her head. Evan Hughes didnt pick up Suzy Carters because of thepanys business today, so Suzy Carters directly went back to the Smith family with Mr. Old Smith. As soon as Suzy Carters got home, Jepson Smith came around and said, Sister, Cherry ignored me. Please help me. Looking at Jepson Smiths miserable expression, Suzy Carters first smiled and then shook his head firmly. Jepson Smiths face suddenly copsed even more. Sister, you said that I have helped you before. Cherry still listens to you very much, so just give me a hand. Just say, are you making people angry again? As soon as Suzy Carters finished this sentence, he saw Jepson Smiths face full of ttering smiles. I may have had a little rain He muttered in a low voice. Hearing this, Suzy Carters raised his eyebrows slightly and said humorously, Is it really just a little bit? Jepson Smiths expression froze for a moment, then he gave up on himself and said with a sad face, I just want her toe back from abroad as soon as possible. Maybe the wording is inappropriate, but I really didnt think much I didnt even need to think about it. I knew you must have said something you shouldnt. So, help your brother. You see, the two of us are brothers and sisters in school now. You cant help me with this matter, can you? Looking at the ttering expression on Jepson Smiths face, Suzy Carters sighed helplessly. Just about to say something, she heard Clifford Smith say it upstairs. Smelly boy, if you dont do what I tell you to do, what are you doing pestering your sister there? Jepson Smith was excited, and though he was afraid, he looked up the stairs stubbornly. I have something serious to find my sister! Who knows Clifford Smith doesnt give him face at all.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Dont fart there, go upstairs to Lao Tzu. Oh, I know. Ill go up in a minute. Dont be in such a hurry. Jepson Smith said impatiently. Smelly boy! How can you talk to your old man? Believe it or not, Lao Tzu will hit you now? Looking at the interaction between the father and son, Suzy Carters is really a bit in stitches. When Jepson Smith saw Suzy Cartersughing, he immediately felt embarrassed and said to Suzy Carters, Hes lying. Dont believe him. Smelly boy! Jepson Smith was frozen. Ah! Come! Then under the gaze of Suzy Carters, Jepson Smith almost jumped up from the sofa. But as he went upstairs, he turned back to Suzy Carters and said, Ille to you when Im finished. Remember to give me advice. Later, Suzy Carters watched Jepson Smith being dragged by Clifford Smiths ear and dragged into it without dignity. Just then, Henric Smiths voice came from behind her. Dont look at the two of them pretending to be a father and a son outside on weekdays. In fact, at home, they fly like this every day. Suzy Carters looked back at him and said with a smile, Uncle, why do I think you should be father and son with him? How is it possible? I couldnt give birth to such a son because that smelly boy made the ground yesterday on weekdays. Ricsmith said stubbornly. Seeing him like this, Suzy Carters felt more interesting. Uncle, I dont know what kind of personality you have in mind. I think he may have had the wrong baby, but why dont you find a wife? Henric Smith Whoops, wheres the promised little angel? Uncle, I believe you can. Suzy Carters fanned the mes at the right time. What Henric Smith doesnt know, however, is that Suzy Carters said this because he was mean to Evan Hughes once before. In the evening, just when Suzy Carters thought Evan Hughes wouldnte to pick her up, Evan Hughes appeared in the Smith family. Every day, Evan Hughes wille to the Smith family to pick up Suzy Carters. the Smith family is used to it, so naturally it wont stop him too much. In the car, Suzy Carters leaned on Evan Hughes shoulder and yed with his fingers. How are you today? Evan Hughes asked. Its okay. Im a little excited to finally have a chance to see them. However, its not as ufortable as I thought. Its more of a pity. Suzy Carters tone has no ups and downs, and it sounds as if she is stating amon thing. But Evan Hughes understands her and knows that she is pretending to be happy. Then nothing else happened? Suzy Carters thought for a moment, Yes, my grandfather asked me what I wanted to do in the future. He still wanted to give me the Smith family, but I refused because I said I would start a fashion designpany myself as the boss. Evan Hughes smiled and said, Isnt it easier to be Mrs. Mr. Hughes? How can that be the same as being your own boss? My money is just my money. When Suzy Carters said this, she was looking forward to the future. Chapter 194 She is my life Evan Hughes has always supported Suzy Carters idea unconditionally, and she can do whatever she wants. Then can I be a gigolo who eats soft rice in the future? Suzy Carters looked up at him, and the two men looked at each other. Although I dont know whether I can support you or not, if there is such a gigolo, its not impossible. Suzy Carters joked. Evan Hughesughed at being even more spoiled, and took her back into his arms. When we got to Fus house, Evan Hughes said, By the way, Im going out for a long trip tomorrow. Its estimated that it will take two days toe back. You can stay at the Smith family for these two days, or you can stay at home, whatever you want. Where are you going? Cant I go with you? Suzy Carters asked curiously. Evan Hughes paused and coaxed Suzy Carters while rubbing her hair. The ce Im going to is not suitable for you to go with me. Just wait for me at home, okay? Although I dont know where he is going and what he is going to do, Suzy Carters has no intention to stop him. Good, then Ill wait here obediently for you toe back. Remember to pay attention to safety. I will. Evan Hughes then dropped a soft kiss on Suzy Carters forehead. But just after getting off the bus, Suzy Carters was directly picked up by Evan Hughes. The feeling of weightlessness made Suzy Carters hold Evan Hughes tightly. What do you do? Suzy Carters said with some shyness. I saw Evan Hughes serious reply, I asked Kerr Smith today, and your body has recovered almost, so I naturally need to ask for some of my welfare justifiably. As soon as he said this, Suzy Carters face turned red in an instant. Can you pay attention to some when you say these words? Its outside now! Especially with servants on both sides of the road, Suzy Carters is even more embarrassed. Its not outside anymore, its at home now. Besides, do you think they have the courage to talk about me? Evan Hughes domineering deration also makes Suzy Carters heart full of softness. You Suzy Carters wanted to talk about him, but he faltered for half a day and couldnt say a word. In the end, Evan Hughes took her back to the room. As soon as he put him on the bed, Suzy Carters immediately shyly stopped him. She said slightly awkwardly, I havent taken a shower yet Never mind, we can wash togetherter. Evan Hughes took off his suit jacket as he spoke. No, Im not feeling well It hasnt started yet. And the expensive suit jacket on Evan Hughes was just thrown on the ground. Looking at mens wolf-like eyes in the dark, Suzy Carters only feels like a meat bone, which will soon bepletely eaten away. I dont think I can. Suzy Carters have some cold feet. I can do it, I can do it. Evan Hughes doesnt care. You can also not As soon as Suzy Carters said this, Evan Hughes action froze. Somehow, Suzy Carters suddenly felt an uneasy feeling in her heart. Sure enough, she saw the man gnashing his teeth and saying to her. Dont you know if I can do it? Yes, Ill prove it to youter. Wrong Soon, the moonlight was covered by clouds, and the stars became less and less, but more and more bright. And in the room, it stayed up all night until the moon father-inw got off work. When Suzy Carters woke up, the temperature in the bed belonging to Evan Hughes had be very cold, and it could be seen that he should have left early. Ignoring the difort in her heart, Suzy Carters sat up with a yawn and a sore waist. Knock, knock on the door. Madam, are you awake? Its the servants voice. Suzy Carters stretched himself and saidzily, Im awake. Whats wrong? Well, you havent drunk the traditional Chinese medicine in the morning, which was specially ordered by the young master when he left in the morning. Hearing this, Suzy Carters face copsed in an instant. She obviously had been drinking Chinese medicine for so many days. Why hasnt it finished yet? And the most irritating thing is that Evan Hughes has already gone on a business trip, and even asked the servant to remind him to take medicine. Suzy Carters bit her teeth, got out of bed, went to the door, opened it, and took the Chinese medicine from the servants hand. Please. The servant nodded to Suzy Carters with a smile, and waited here for Suzy Carters to drink his waist. Just after inadvertently sweeping Suzy Carters neck, the servants face instantly turned very red.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Suzy Carters gulped down the soup, then put the empty bowl on the dinner te and noticed the servants face. She asked doubtfully, Your face is so red. Do you have a cold? The servant blushed and shook his head fiercely. No, no, then Ill go down first after youve finished drinking. After saying this, the servant immediately fled the scene. Suzy Carters looked at the servants back in disbelief, thinking to herself-clearly it wasnt so red when she came just now, but her face was so red after she finished this bowl of soup? What a strange thing. But when Suzy Carters went to the bathroom to wash, she knew the answer. Looking at the small strawberry on her neck in the mirror, Suzy Carters gnashed her teeth and said, Thats really good, Fu! North! Cold! Mdie. You said he came? The old mans face looked flustered. It is not difficult to see that the he in his mouth is just like a scourge to him. The man behind him nodded. I just got the news that its already on the private ne that came here, and the calction time may being soon. The old mans face turned pale instantly, and even his figure was somewhat unstable. The man looked at the old man and suggested, Otherwise, lets run quickly now, maybe its still toote. The old man just wanted to speak, but he saw the figure of a man not far away, who was slowlying towards him. Where are you going? There was a hint of obvious sarcasm in the mans voice. Evan Hughes! Do you really want to kill them all! The old man roared. Evan Hughes stood in front of him, his back to the light behind him, but the murder in his eyes made the old man see it clearly. Old man, as I said, you can touch anyone, but you cant touch Suzy Carters, but you just touch the bottom line every time. What can you ask me to do? But you shouldnt be the one who is so tired of emotions now. Whats so good about that Suzy Carters! The old man said earnestly. Evan Hughes tutted twice and shook his head. You just dont know how good she is, but you wont get a chance to see her again. She is my life. If you want to kill her, you want to kill me. Chapter 195 He was heartless The old mans face is getting paler and paler. Perhaps in his eyes, he never imagined that one day he would be driven to this point by Evan Hughes. He said slightly vicissitudes of life, I saved you at the beginning, which is why you have achieved what you are today. Now that you are famous, you have to bite me back. Have you ever thought that you are going to bite the hand that feeds you? Evan Hughes just thinks its funny. Old man, dont give me such beautiful words here. Dont think I dont know what you did behind my back when I was back at the Hughes Group. No one can control me, including you. His life has been in his own hands from the beginning to the end, which he has kept in mind since he was very young. No one will always be your friend, and no one will always be your enemy. You taught me this sentence at the beginning, so now I will give it back to you in full. After Evan Hughes finished this sentence, he saw a group of people breaking in and directly controlling the old man and his men. Dont be polite to me. Lets talk about what happened in thest two days in another ce. After that, Evan Hughes walked to the side room, and his men took the old man with them. In the dark room, Evan Hughes was sitting in a chair, looking at the tied old man opposite. He always had a faint smile on his face, but that smile was even more rming. Say, where are all those old fogies hiding? The old man looked at Evan Hughes, and his eyes were full of hatred. I dont know. Even if I knew, I wouldnt tell you. Evan Hughes sneered, You have backbone and kindness. As soon as the old man heard Evan Hughess words, he immediately raised his head proudly, and looked like he would never give up until he reached the Yellow River. Just then, a bodyguard walked beside Evan Hughes and whispered to him for a while. And the old man also looked at Evan Hughess expression. From the beginning of his sneer, he finally turned into a faint smile, and his heart suddenly gave birth to an uneasy feeling. Then Evan Hughes looked at the old man. Although you have a backbone, it doesnt mean that those people are like you. Dont forget, you also taught those people, and you are still a little too confident about yourself. After saying this, Evan Hughes stood up, patted the dust on his body, and went to the old man again. I warned you, but you didnt listen to me at all. Looking at the indifferent look on Evan Hughes face, the old man really felt terrible from this moment on. And the panic on the old mans face is exactly what Evan Hughes wants to see. In about ten minutes or so, they wille to apany you. The old man looked flustered and shouted, What have you done? Mens eyes are full of banter, indifference and ruthlessness, and this moment is all revealed to outsiders. What can I do? Although it was a rhetorical question, the old man saw the answer he wanted from Evan Hughes seemingly calm eyes. The old mans face was full of sadness, and he regretted it. I shouldnt have saved you in the first ce! I saw Evan Hughes with a contemptuous smile. You saved my life. I have already paid you all before. I dont have much time to talk nonsense with you here. Since you dont want to talk about it, I dont need it. Then he gave a look to the bodyguard and walked out of the room under the sad eyes of the old man. Until Evan Hughes walked out of the room, the old man was still shouting in pain. Doing evil is simply doing evil! Without me, there would be no you today. Without Yell Organisation, there would be no Your the Hughes Group, but now you actually bite the hand that feeds you, just for a woman! Evan Hughes! I curse you that you cant get your true love in this life. Those you love dont love you, and those who love you cant get it! Listening to the old mans roar, Evan Hughess expression was very calm. Curse? Evan Hughes smiled contemptuously. Life is up to me. Only I can decide my own life and death preferences. At this time, in China, the Smith family.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jepson Smith finally finished his work and came to Suzy Carters at the first time. As soon as Suzy Carters saw him, she felt that her head was big. I told you, its because you made people angry, and it has nothing to do with me. Besides, its more practical for others to give you advice than you really do. Suzy Carters said helplessly. No, no, no, I dont know what you girls really like, and dont dare to buy gifts indiscriminately. Just do me a favor, and I will definitely obey you in the future. After Jepson Smith said this, he even gave Suzy Carterswink, but it really made Suzy Carters lose his appetite. Suzy Carters shook her goose bumps and said with a disgusted face, Come on, you can stop it quickly. These days, I put up with you because youre my brother. If you torture me any more, be careful Ill be rude. Before Jepson Smith remembered it at this time, Suzy Carters mouth was really poisonous, but it hasnt harmed him these days. I think its really like what she said. But Jepson Smith looked at Suzy Carters piteously, just like a puppy to be abandoned, wagging its tail at Suzy Carters crazily. Once this setting is set, Suzy Carters cant be brought in or out directly You listen to me, if you really Before Suzy Carters finished speaking, he saw the housekeeper over there and said, Theres a gentleman who calls himself Ji, and says hes looking for Lady Teresa. Ji? The first thing thates to Suzy Carters mind is Sean Jules. So she looked at the housekeeper, nodded and said, Let him in. After seeing the housekeeper open the door, Suzy Carters turned his head and saw Jepson Smiths gossiping face. Suzy Carters felt a chill. Why are you making this face? Jepson Smith smiled mysteriously and said, Its Sean Jules, your peach blossom! Dont talk nonsense. Suzy Carters red at him. Jepson Smith was suddenly startled by Suzy Carters eyes, and he muttered a few words to himself. When Suzy Carters saw him like this, he immediately pped his arm. Oh, it hurts! Jepson Smith looked like Suzy Carters hit him with a stone. Suzy Carters was speechless, but still warned him, Dont talk nonsense about this. She doesnt want the Smith family to misunderstand, because Evan Hughes is the only man she loves from beginning to end. Shu Shu! When a familiar voice sounded, Suzy Carters stood up and turned to Sean Jules, who looked in a hurry. Just as she wanted to say hello to him, she saw Sean Jules rush directly to her and hold her tightly in her arms. Chapter 196 is a very good friend I finally found you. Sean Juless words are full of tension and joy. Suzy Carters was stunned, and had no idea that Sean Jules would do such a thing. But then he felt Sean Jules hugging her more and more, as if he wanted to trap her in his arms. You let me go first. Suzy Carters are a little overwhelmed by her hug. Sean Jules didnt want to let go. I had a hard time finding you, and this time I cant say anything to make you suddenly disappear from my eyes. From his tone, its not bad. This time, he was really scared. I know I will never disappear suddenly again, so dont be so excited, will you calm down? Suzy Carters tried to push Sean Jules away as she spoke, but there was still a big difference between a mans strength and hers, and she couldnt push him away at all. Then she set her eyes on Jepson Smith, who was watching jokes. Jepson Smith really had a goodugh. Suzy Carters red at him, and Jepson Smith immediately jumped up from the sofa. That this Mr. Jules, at least here is the Smith family. Youd better pay attention to your behavior. Jepson Smith spoke in a cold voice. It was also at this time that Sean Jules discovered that he and Suzy Carters were not the only ones present. Although he was reluctant, he had to let Suzy Carters go temporarily. Suzy Carters looked at him, then loosened his shoulders. Didnt I already tell you before? Im fine. Suzy Carters said helplessly. I still remember that Sean Jules called her at that time, and Suzy Carters had been stressing to him that he was fine, but he didnt want him to listen at all. Sean Jules looked a little embarrassed, then coughed softly, I cant help myself Tut tut tut. Jepson Smith looked like he was watching a good show. I said, sister, your charm is too great. Suzy Carters turned to look at him with a very kind smile. Are you free? When Jepson Smith saw Suzy Carters expression, he immediately felt guilty. Im Im OK, actually Im not very idle. Jepson Smith faltered out. Suzy Carters gnashed her teeth and said, Then you can go and do your own thing. Why? Arent you afraid that Uncle will continue to beat you? Jepson Smith was speechless for a long time. In fact, he knows very well that thest person he dares to provoke in the Smith family is Suzy Carters, but he just cant help himself. OK, then I wont bother you here. Anyway, today, Grandpa and them are not at home, so you two can have a good chat here. As Jepson Smith walked upstairs, he turned to the two men and said, Ill give you all the space now. Have a good chat. Suzy Carters How on earth did he do it so badly? After Jepson Smith went upstairs, there were only Suzy Carters and Sean Jules left in the huge living room. Suzy Carters calmed down and then looked at Sean Jules. Sit down. She said as a host. Sean Jules obviously hasnt adapted to Suzy Carters present status, but he sat down smartly. There was no one around, which made Sean Jules chatterbox suddenly open. What happened at the beginning? Can you tell me all about it? Sean Jules said piteously. Well in fact, the original thing wasplicated and notplicated, but it wasnt that simple when it was simple. Then Ill tell you slowly. Then Suzy Carters simply retelled the original story to Sean Jules, which also changed Sean Jules face from initial curiosity to final dignity. Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters, how dare they! Sean Jules said excitedly, If you ask me, I should have crushed them all! Looking at his crazy look, Suzy Carters shook his head helplessly. Thank you for worrying about me, but this matter, you cant make a move. Suzy Carters said seriously. Why? Sean Jules was hurt. Theres no reason. Its my own business. I dont want to rely on the help of others to get revenge. In fact, Sean Jules always knew that Suzy Carters didnt want to meddle, but sometimes he just couldnt help himself. As long as it was her business, Sean Jules couldnt sit idly by. If I cant help you, then why can Evan Hughes? I Suzy Carters suddenly didnt know how to answer his question. Especially after seeing Sean Jules injured expression, Suzy Carters became even more flustered. But after she reacted, she calmed down. Then Suzy Carters looked at Sean Jules, and her eyes were as firm and persistent as ever before. Because I love him, I want to share everything with him, and Im willing to take on each others affairs with him. Sean Jules only feels that this heart seems to have been severely pulled up, and there is no time when it hurts like this. I He tried to say something, but was interrupted by Suzy Carters. I know you are a good person, but I can never love you, and I only regard you as a good friend of mine, so I hope you can understand me. Suzy Carters words are sincere, and they are not as serious as before. Sean Jules suddenly became self-effacing, but stubbornly wanted an answer. Am Ite? Suzy Carters shook her head. Some things have already been doomed. I wont love you. No matter whether youe sooner orter, I cant fall in love with you. But these Evan Hughes also said that he would be engaged to another woman. Why did he ever think of being true to you? What if he was just on a whim?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Suzy Carters smile is more tender when she mentioned the previous things. He can only marry her in order to save me. Thest remaining entreaties in Sean Jules eyes also disappeared at this moment. So He has never been as good as Evan Hughes. I know. Sean Jules eyes were slightly lonely. Will we still be friends in the future? Yes. Suzy Carters gave a positive answer. Now, perhaps for Sean Jules, this answer is the best result for both of them. After that, if you need anything from me, you can still call me. Sean Jules has a low voice, but he is stubborn. I will. Although I know there may be Evan Hughes around, I shouldnt be able to help anything particrly important, but now that you have told me that we will be good friends forever, I will always remember your words. Suzy Carters discovered at the moment that the arrogant Best Actor had such a look. Chapter 197 A Better Ideal After seeing off Sean Jules, Suzy Carters sat on the sofa for a long time, seemingly lost in thought. Jepson Smith stood upstairs, watching Suzy Carters motionless, feeling a bit worried. So he walked downstairs and sat beside Suzy Carters, asking with concern, What did you two talk about? Why do you seem so absent-minded? Suzy Carters shook her head but didnt answer Jepson Smiths question. However, even a fool could see that Suzy Carters was not herself, let alone Jepson Smith, who was usually quite sensitive. Sis, let me give you some advice. Theres no difficulty that a person cant ovee. Besides, youre so smart, how could you possibly not see through it? Jepson Smith said earnestly. Suzy Carters turned to look at him, not knowing whether tough or be annoyed. Actually, its nothing. Im just thinking, why is there never a win-win solution in the world? Jepson Smiths mouth twitched slightly. Sis, youve escted quickly. I, as a smart person, really dont know what to say to you. If there were a win-win solution in the world, it would definitely hurt someone. So, as long as youre happy, isnt that enough? After saying this, Jepson Smith even proudly lifted his head, seeming very satisfied with what he had just said. Suzy Carters had nothing to say to his self-assurance. But after his little performance, all her worries disappeared. Suzy Carters stretchedzily and said, Well, Im fine now. Wait a minute She suddenly looked at Jepson Smith, who was lost in thought, and her eyebrows twitched slightly. His loose lips were the most dangerous. After thinking for a moment, she warned, If you dare to exaggerate this matter and tell Grandpa and the others, Ill make sure Cherry never talks to you again. With that, Suzy Carters went upstairs satisfied. Behind her, a petrified Jepson Smith only realized after a long time what kind of little devil he had provoked. Well, such is fate, Jepson Smith sighed.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. On the other side, Sean Jules, sitting in the nanny car, looked out the window without saying a word the whole way. Seeing Sean Jules like this, his assistant couldnt help but feel sorry for him. Why do you have to do this? Whats the point of throwing yourself into the fire? Sean Jules remained silent. The assistant sighed. You have a shootter, itll probably start as soon as we arrive. Theres no time for rest. Okay, Sean Jules responded softly. The assistant, knowing there was no other way, turned to look at the scenery outside. In the evening, just as Suzy Carters finished washing up and sat on the bed, she heard her phone ring with a video call. Picking up her phone, she saw it was Evan Hughes calling. A smile unconsciously formed on her lips as she answered the call. Good evening, Suzy Carters said sweetly. On the other end, Evan Hughes seemed to be sitting at his desk. Upon hearing her voice, he adjusted his phone so that Suzy Carters could see him clearly. Have you had dinner? Evan Hughes asked gently. Suzy Carters nodded and leaned against the headboard. And you? Im done. Do you want to guess what I had? Evan Hughes asked with a smile. Suzy Carters thought for a moment and said, Let me guess. You probably had steak for dinner! Evan Hughes put down the document in his hand, his lips curved into a smile, and he asked, How did you guess? Because youre abroad, and steak isnt a verymon food there, is it? Youre really clever, Evan Hughes praised. What are you nning for tomorrow? Well Suzy Carters thought carefully. Today my agent asked if I wanted to film, saying that many scripts were looking for me recently, but after careful consideration, I turned them all down. Dont you like acting? Evan Hughes asked as he leaned back in his chair. I do, but its too tiring. Besides, I have higher pursuits. I dont want to waste my talent, Suzy Carters said, yawning. As if infected by her, Evan Hughes also yawned. Though not tired, a hint of drowsiness emerged. Seeing this, Suzy Carters teased, Are you tired? Youve infected me, Evan Hughes said with a smile. Suzy Carters hummed, then rolled over in bed, eventually lying on her side, watching the man. Although the video call was a bit blurry, it couldnt hide Evan Hughes handsome face. As Evan Hughes reached for a file, Suzy Carters couldnt help but admire his handsomeness. Havent finished yet? Evan Hughes immediately pushed the file aside and looked at Suzy Carters, saying, I can finishter. Can I be busy tomorrow? Suzy Carters was taken aback for a moment, then immediately understood his intention. Understanding him, she said empathetically, Its okay, you do your work. Just leave me aside, Ill watch you. Evan Hughes looked at her, as if probing the truth behind Suzy Carters words. Helpless, Suzy Carters said, Really, Im not lying. Just leave me aside. As long as she could see him, she was happy. Okay, wait for me for a while, itll only be about half an hour, Evan Hughes said. Seeing Suzy Carters nod, Evan Hughes ced his phone on the bookshelf, giving Suzy Carters a perfect profile. Suzy Carters watched him working seriously, a smile unconsciously appearing on her face, her eyes showing a hint of infatuation towards Evan Hughes. Yeah, such a handsome man was hers. But who knew how long it had been, when Evan Hughes had time to look at his phone again, he found Suzy Carters had already fallen asleep. Suzy? he called softly. Suzy Carters didnt respond. Evan Hughes called out again, Suzy? But Suzy Carters just pursed her lips, turned over, and identally knocked the phone off. Evan Hughes looked at the ceiling on the screen of his phone, feeling helpless. The next morning, when Suzy Carters woke up, she suddenly sat up, then looked around for her phone. Eventually, she found it on the floor, which had automatically shut down due to low battery. Tsk, falling asleep like that, youre unbelievable! Suzy Carters said regretfully. After charging and turning it on, the first message that popped up was from Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes: [Ill be busy today. Ill be back tomorrow. Dont worry, I wont provoke other women.] Suzy Carters couldnt help but chuckle, feeling sweet inside. However, the message was sent an hour ago by Evan Hughes, so as not to disturb his work, Suzy Carters chose not to reply. Chapter 198 She Has Evidence After washing up anding downstairs, Suzy Carters only saw busy servants but no one from the Smith family. Butler, Suzy Carters waved to the butler. The butler immediately walked up to Suzy Carters with a kind smile. Miss, whats the matter? Where are Grandpa and the others? Suzy Carters asked curiously. Sir and the others went to thepany today. There are only servants left at home now, the butler replied truthfully. They went to thepany? And they all went together? Suzy Carters was puzzled and asked, Do you know why they went to thepany? The butler shook his head regretfully. How could I know? Seeing him say that, Suzy Carters naturally wouldnt press him further. Well then, Butler, you can go about your business. After the butler left, Suzy Carters stood on the stairs, holding onto the railing, lost in thought. Finally, she decided to go to the Smith Family Group in person! Thirty minutester, at the entrance of the Smith Family Group. Suzy Carters looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar building in front of her and gathered her courage to walk in. However, just as she reached the entrance, she was stopped by a security guard. Hello, do you have an appointment? the guard asked. Suzy Carters looked at him curiously and asked, Do I need an appointment to go in? The security guard immediately looked at Suzy Carters as if she were a fool. Of course. Suzy Carters was stunned for a moment, thenughed. She thought her face should be quite well-known after thest banquet, but it seemed she was overestimating herself. But after the security guard took another careful look at Suzy Carters, he suddenly recognized her and eximed, Hey, I know you! Youre that celebrity, whats her name Suzy Carters! Suzy Carters smiled and nodded. Thats me. The security guard immediately beamed with joy. Hey, my daughter loves the TV shows youve acted in. She even wanted to be an actress herself, that As he spoke, he became a bit embarrassed. Already used to such situations, Suzy Carters immediately said, I can give autographs and take photos. The security guard became even happier. Thank you so much. Afterward, there were autographs and photos, not one left out. Um, whats the procedure for making an appointment? Suzy Carters asked. The security guard thought for a moment. I really dont know the specifics. All I know is that as a security guard, I need to see if the personing in has an appointment. Otherwise, I cant let them in. Suzy Carters nodded, not intending to trouble him further. So she took out her phone and called Jepson Smith. Hey, bro, could you tell the security guard that I dont have an appointment and cant get in? What do you care about what Im doing? I just heard from the butler that you all came to thepany today, and I was curious. Is that not allowed? Towards the end, Suzy Carters was a bit impatient. Jepson Smith, why are you talking so much nonsense? Just tell the security guard a word, and you dont need to change the subject. As Suzy Carters sounded a bit angry, Jepson Smith immediately begged for mercy. Im sorry, Im sorry. Give the phone to the guard. Suzy Carters handed the phone to the security guard, smiling. This is the phone number of Jepson, the deputy general manager. Please take it and let me in. The security guard took the phone, not knowing what Jepson Smith said on the other end, but Suzy Carters only knew that after the security guard finished the call, his face turned pale. Looking at the security guard, who was full of confusion, Suzy Carters graciously said, You can let me in now. Finally, Suzy Carters was escorted in by the security guard. Afterward, she picked up her phone and asked Jepson Smith, What did you say? Nothing much. Nonsense, I dont believe you didnt say anything. Jepson Smith said seriously, I really didnt say anything, I just told him that you are the youngdy of the Smith family. Alright then. Although Suzy Carters felt that the security guard was frightened by Jepson Smiths words, what Jepson Smith said was indeed true, without any exaggeration. Okay, I wont talk to you anymore. Iming up to find you now. After hanging up the phone, Suzy Carters followed the floor instructions and arrived at the thirty-second floor. As soon as the elevator doors opened, Jepson Smith was already waiting outside. Hey there, Jepson Smith said with a yful smile. As Suzy Carters walked out, she said, You usually donte to thepany, do you? Why did you suddenlye today? Jepson Smith shrugged innocently. I didnt want toe either, but I had no choice. No choice? Suzy Carters looked at him suspiciously. What do you mean you had no choice? What could possibly be difficult for our Deputy General Manager Jepson? Stop calling me that, I feel like Im losing years of my life. Seeing Jepson Smith resisting so much, Suzy Carters didnt intend to continue chatting with him. The two walked side by side towards the chairmans office. Just as they reached the door, Suzy Carters heard Mr. Old Smiths voice from inside. Compassion for the weak? What do you think they are, good people? How does extermination sound? How did they treat our Wendy before? Now they want to use their previous nurturing favor to turn the situation around? Its a joke. Suzy Carters steps halted, and Jepson Smith stopped as well. Soon Clifford Smiths voice came from inside, I dont want them to pay the price, Im just afraid theyll use the favor of raising Wendy to make a fuss, and Wendy will end up bearing the consequences. Yeah, Dad, people from the Carters family have always liked those insidious methods. Youre not unaware of our determination, but now this is indeed troublesome, Uncle Fours voice was heard. Dad, I think the Carters family is all up to no good. Otherwise, why dont you give this job to me? Ill deal with those two brothers of the Carters family properly. Oh, and that Teresa Carters, Ill definitely show her, came the reckless voice of Uncle Three. Suzy Carters didnt need to distinguish who was speaking by the tone of voice alone; just from the recklessness, she knew it was Henric Smith. Third brother, dont make trouble here. Dad, if we have evidence that the Carters family is attempting to harm Wendy, nothing else matters. So, the most important thing to do now is to find evidence, Kerr Smiths analysis not only resonated with the hearts of everyone in the Smith family but also struck a chord with Suzy Carters. And she happened to have a way.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Knock, knock, knock-Suzy Carters knocked on the door. Come in, Mr. Old Smiths voice sounded. Suzy Carters pushed open the door and walked in. Upon seeing Suzy Carters, everyone inside seemed a bit nervous, as Suzy Carters had been kept in the dark about this matter from start to finish. Wendy Mr. Old Smith stood up. Seeing Mr. Old Smiths nervousness, Suzy Carters gave them a smile that eased their tension. Grandpa, I have evidence here that Earl Carters and Rougeael Carters wanted to kill me, but I need your help. Chapter 199 The Cunning Fox Qi Yue You have evidence? Mr. Old Smiths eyes lit up. They had been wanting Earl Carters and Rougeael Carters to receive their due punishment for some time now, but they were justcking evidence. Not only Mr. Old Smith, but the others also looked excited.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Suzy Carters smiled. Of course, I always like to leave myself an escape route before doing anything. Besides, I have a good friend. The mystery on her face left everyone guessing. The Qi family. Qi Yue had just finished dealing with some matters when he received a call from Suzy Carters. With a clear smile in his eyes, he quickly answered the call. Ms. Carters, or should I say Ms. Smith now? Why did it take you so long to remember me? Im quite hurt, Qi Yue joked. Suzy Carters disdainfully said, But I heard that you have moved back to the Qi family recently. As soon as she brought up this topic, Qi Yues face showed a hint of respect. I owe you for this matter, but its a pity I didnt have the chance topete with you. Suzy Carters scoffed, Youre taking advantage of me. Yeah, yeah, but do you have any business with me today? If so, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will do my best. Qi Yue had always been the type to repay kindness, especially since Suzy Carters had helped him a lot. Without beating around the bush, Suzy Carters said directly, I hope you can help me testify against Earl Carters, Rougeael Carters, and the fact that they hired you to kill me. Qi Yue was stunned, and he couldnt help but think it over. You should know, once I give you the evidence, my mercenarypany wont be able to operate anymore. I know, so I am asking for your permission, because I have other evidence, but audio recordings can easily be dismissed as fabricated. Having a credible witness is more reliable. Qi Yue could tell from Suzy Carters tone that she was telling the truth. But this matter I know its difficult, but what if I add another condition? Qi Yue put away his joking demeanor and became serious. You tell me. Knowing he was interested, Suzy Carters gained confidence and replied satisfactorily, Your mercenarypany wont be able to operate anymore, but you can have an intelligence organization. Ill help you with that. Qi Yue was momentarily stunned, but his emotions began to surge. Then he suppressed his excitement and said seriously, But I have an additional condition. You will be the hidden director of this intelligence organization. Suzy Carters didnt understand Qi Yues reasoning. I can help you establish this intelligence organization, but why do you want me to be the hidden director? Isnt that equivalent to me being a puppeteer behind the scenes? Actually, its not surprising that Suzy Carters didnt understand, and neither did Qi Yues subordinates. It was such a good deal, yet Qi Yue was willing to give up the biggest benefit to the owner. Qi Yue smiled happily, Never mind what Im thinking. I can establish this intelligence organization myself, but you must be the real boss of this organization. Suzy Carters didnt know how to refute him for a moment, but she believed he wouldnt scheme against her. Okay, I agree, Ill do as you say. But I still need some money upfront to feel at ease. Anyway, since Suzy Carters agreed, Qi Yue didnt care about other things. Ill contact youter. Ill have someone prepare the evidence and send it to you. Happy cooperation. Suzy Carters hesitated for a moment, then smiled, Happy cooperation. After hanging up the phone, Qi Yues subordinates looked at Qi Yues smiling face, puzzled. Why did you propose this condition? Qi Yue looked at them, his smile gradually revealing a hint of satisfaction. Because Suzy Carters is smart. His subordinates were full of question marks, Just because of this? Qi Yue looked at them, his eyes full of confidence. Also because Evan Hughes loves her enough. His subordinates still didnt understand Qi Yues meaning, but that didnt stop Qi Yue from feeling satisfied. On the other hand, after thinking for a while, Suzy Carters suddenly understood something and couldnt help but smile helplessly. He wasnt giving her a benefit, he was just trying to find two allies for himself, one was her, and the other was Evan Hughes. Suzy Carters shook her head,ughing and scolding, Qi Yue, oh Qi Yue, you are indeed a cunning fox. Then she turned and walked back into the office, saying to Mr. Old Smith, who was full of expectation, Everything is settled, Grandpa. Mr. Old Smith eximed happily, Great! The problem that had been bothering them had finally been resolved, and the matter of the Carters family was no longer a big deal. The next day. As soon as Suzy Carters woke up, she found her phone bombarded with calls. To her surprise, they were all from Rougeael Carters. At this moment, Rougeael Carters called again, and Suzy Carters answered without much thought. Hello, she said casually. You, Suzy Carters, how did you convince Qi Yue! Rougeael Carters angry voice came through the phone. Suzy Carters moved her phone away from her ear, toozy to deal with him, and silently watched Rougeael Carters ranting. You grew up in the Carters family at least. Its one thing not to repay your kindness, but now you want to destroy the Carters family, you lunatic! What did you use to bribe Qi Yue? How did you make him sacrifice apany to deal with the Carters family? Why are you silent now? Suzy Carters, dont think you can act recklessly just because the Smith family supports you. Let me tell you, even if the Carters family falls now, there will be a day when we rise again! Suzy Carters sneered, just about to speak, when she heard Earl Carters voice on the other end of the phone. Who are you calling? Suzy Carters? Are you out of your mind? Hang up! Then Suzy Carters saw the phone hanging up. She was stunned for a moment, the cold smile on her lips hadnt had time to fade, and it turned into a chuckle. These two brothers from the Carters family had put on aedy show for her. Forget it, time to get up! Suzy Carters lifted the covers and stood up, stretchingzily. She then went downstairs in afortable manner. When she reached the bottom of the stairs, she saw Jepson Smith standing there looking very pleased, even wearing a red hoodie. As soon as Jepson Smith saw Suzy Carters, he waved to her. Good morning! As Suzy Carters approached him, she asked curiously, Are you impersonating Little Red Riding Hood? Jepson Smith: Tsk tsk tsk, you have no taste. He seemed quite satisfied with his red hoodie. Suzy Carters didnt care about his hoodie and looked around, asking curiously, Is there only you left in the house again? Chapter 200 Home Jepson Smith didnt say anything, just looked at Suzy Carters. Suzy Carters immediately understood what he meant and rolled her eyes. Apart from me, youre the only one left at home? Yeah. Are you going to thepany again? No. Now it was Suzy Carters turn to be puzzled. Not going to thepany? And no one is at home? Where did everyone go? Jepson Smith mysteriously said, They went to deal with important matters. Suzy Carters gave him a look. Speak humannguage. I am speaking humannguage. But upon receiving Suzy Carters murderous re, Jepson Smith quickly changed his tone. Okay, okay, its about the Carters family. Carters family? Isnt it over yet? Suddenly speechless, Jepson Smith couldnt help but say, Wow, you really want the Carters family to be done for, dont you? I dont think so. Its just that its been so many days, and Grandpa and the others have been stressed out about this matter. Its really unfair to them. After hearing Suzy Carters words, Jepson Smith also felt he was overthinking it. Dont worry, its almost over. The Carters family will be done for after today. But after hearing Jepson Smiths words, Suzy Carters became even more curious. She wanted to go out, but he stopped her directly. Dont make it difficult for me. Grandpa specifically instructed me before he left today not to let you out, or else hell hold me ountable, Jepson Smith pleaded pitifully. Seeing him like this, Suzy Carters couldnt force her way out. So when will Grandpa and the otherse back? Um probably in the afternoon. Afternoon? Suzy Carters eximed. That was too long for her to wait, but seeing Jepson Smiths pitiful look, she couldnt refuse. Just in the afternoon, then. If they donte back by then, even if Grandpa mes you, I wont care, Suzy Carters threatened. Okay, okay, in the afternoon. I promise. Otherwise, Ill go find them with you, Jepson Smith promised. Seeing his sincerity, Suzy Carters turned and went upstairs, leaving behind a relieved Jepson Smith. Dealing with this little demon was quite satisfying for him. In the afternoon, Suzy Carters hadnt waited for the Smith family elders to return, but she saw news about the Carters family online. A video was trending, and as soon as Suzy Carters clicked on it, she heard the voice of a reporter. ording to reliable information and evidence, the major corporation Carters family in our city has been involved in multiple illegal activities, including attempted murder. The current leaders of the Carters family are the two brothers, Earl Carters and Rougeael Carters. Teresa Carters, who recently married a famous director, and the previously reported deceased Suzy Carters, are both targets of the Carters brothers attempted murder. We are currently at the entrance of the Carters family group for confirmation. Then, the video showed Earl Carters and Rougeael Carters facing the media cameras, their faces not looking good. Mr. Carters, do you have any defense for the attempted murder charges against you two?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Mr. Carters, why did you want to kill Suzy Carters? Are the rumors online true? Mr. Carters, with charges of attempted murder and collusion in multiple crimes, you two are likely to go to prison. Dont you have anything to say? Perhaps being pressured by these reporters had gone too far. Rougeael Carters roared, Shut up! Suzy Carters couldnt help but sneer. His attitude would only give the media more room to y. Sure enough. The reporters in the video swarmed forward like bees. Are you getting angry out of embarrassment now? Mr. Carters, by doing this, you will bankrupt thepany. Why would you deliberatelymit these crimes? Is it because Suzy Carters is not a biological Carters family member? But you raised Suzy Carters for so many years. Dont you have any feelings? The video abruptly stopped there. Suzy Carters didnt need to think to know that those reporters must have been dealt with by Earl Carters and Rougeael Carters. After watching this video, Suzy Carters felt one word-satisfied! Actually, she didnt need to think. With all the evidence presented, the Carters family was done for. Knock, knock, knock- Wendy, Grandpa and the others are back, Jepson Smiths voice rang out. Suzy Carters immediately stood up and walked out. Before, she hadnt felt much of the love from her family, but this time, Suzy Carters knew she would be the happiest woman in the world. Theyre here. Downstairs, in the living room, Mr. Old Smith was sitting there. When he saw Suzy Cartersing, he immediately broke into a kindly smile. Wendy,e here to Grandpa. Suzy Carters walked directly to Mr. Old Smiths side. Mr. Old Smith didnt see the tears in Suzy Carters eyes until she got closer, and he was shocked, quickly standing up. Whats wrong, Wendy? Who bullied you? Was it this little brat? Ill beat him up! Mr. Old Smith said, ready to go after Jepson Smith. Jepson Smith nearly jumped up at the sight. Its not his fault! I didnt do anything! But Mr. Old Smith didnt believe it, and even Clifford Smith and Kerr Smith clenched their fists quietly. Henric Smith was even more irritable, already standing in front of Jepson Smith with a raised fist, and behind Henric Smith were his eager-to-fight fourth and fifth uncles. Seeing this, Suzy Carters quickly said, He didnt bully me. It was only this sentence that made the men of the Smith family stop. Really didnt bully you? Mr. Old Smith confirmed again. Seeing Suzy Carters nodding firmly, Mr. Old Smith finally rxed. On the other side, Jepson Smith also rxed, patting his chest and muttering with lingering fear, That was close. Almost lost my flowering buttocks. This earned him a roll of the eyes from Clifford Smith. Mr. Old Smith then looked at Suzy Carters with concern and asked, Whats wrong? Is there something thats bothering you? Tell Grandpa, Grandpa will help you. Suzy Carters smiled at Mr. Old Smith. Grandpa, Im just too happy. Huh? Mr. Old Smith said puzzledly, If youre happy, why are you crying? Because Suzy Carters trailed off. Under everyones gaze, she slowly said, Because I have a family now. Hearing Suzy Carters words, tears welled up in Mr. Old Smiths eyes as well. Suzy Carters was surprised and quickly said, Grandpa, dont cry. Grandpa is happy too. Mr. Old Smiths voice trembled as he said, If only Grandpa had found you earlier, you wouldnt have suffered so much. Suzy Carters heart softened, and she smiled at Mr. Old Smith. Grandpa, its never toote. Im lucky. Chapter 201 You are my future Evan Hughes came to the Smith family nonstop just after he got off the ne, and he saw this scene as soon as he entered the door. Whats going on? Is the whole family meeting here? Evan Hughes said with a smile.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . After seeing Evan Hughese back, the tears on Suzy Carters face became more unbearable. Whoo me. Suzy Carters didnt say a word for a long time. Seeing Suzy Carters crying, Evan Hughes heart seemed to be clenched in pain. He immediately went to her and asked distressly, What happened? Suzy Carters just calmed her breath and quickly shook her head. Its nothing, but Im a little too happy. Plus, after you came back, my emotions were somewhat out of control. But Evan Hughes wouldnt believe Suzy Carters exnation. Then he turned his head and saw tears on Mr. Old Smiths face. Grandpa, what is this? Are you two crying to each other here? Evan Hughes thought for a moment, and suddenly he had an irreproachable idea. You cant be because of Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters, can you? How is it possible? Suzy Carters red at him, and then Mr. Old Smith said, Grandpa, I wont cry, will you stop crying? Mr. Old Smith nodded, then looked at Evan Hughes. Did you give the police the criminal evidence of the Carters Group? Suzy Carters followed and looked at Evan Hughes. Then, under the gaze of the two men, Evan Hughes nodded. I prepared this thing a long time ago, but I never found a good opportunity to give it to the police. Fang, when I heard that you had evidence here, I immediately had it sent. Listening to Evan Hughes, Suzy Carters heart was very touched. Although he doesnt say anything on weekdays, he has been secretly solving everything for her. Mr. Old Smith naturally has nothing to criticize Evan Hughes. Looking at the love in Suzy Carters eyes, he is satisfied. Then lets go after dinner here in the evening. Evan Hughes was stunned. This was the first time that Mr. Old Smith took the initiative to leave Evan Hughes for dinner after knowing that Suzy Carters was Wendy Smith. Looking at the way he stood there, Suzy Carters couldnt helpughing and calling him, Come back to my senses, what are you thinking there? Maybe Im thinking about what to eat tonight. Jepson Smith suddenly picked up Suzy Carters conversation, which made everyone presentugh. Except Evan Hughes, of course. I saw Evan Hughes looking at Jepson Smith and saying in a cold voice, It can also be who to kill tonight. This is simply a naked threat. Jepson Smith, with a pout, said angrily, Who else do you dare to talk to besides me? You are right. Evan Hughes said casually. Jepson Smith was choked by his natural tone for half a day and couldnt say a word. OK, it seems that my brother-inw has no face at all. In that case, I wont agree with you to marry our Wendy in the future. Dont say, look at Jepson Smith. It really looks like hes going to marry his sister. Its just a pity that her sister doesnt want to bring him this feeling. Dont embarrass us the Smith family here. Grandpa, Ill go upstairs with him first, and I want to talk to him about something. Suzy Carters said that, after seeing Mr. Old Smith nod, he took Evan Hughes hand and went upstairs. What Suzy Carters didnt know was that after he went upstairs, Mr. Old Smith unconsciously blushed again. Kerr Smith walked up to Mr. Old Smith and asked with concern, Why are you still crying here? Im happy, didnt you even notice? Wendy was talking about our the Smith family just now, and shes really integrated into this family again. Im really happy. Mr. Old Smiths tears are like worthless, falling drop by drop. When the Smith family saw it, they were all helpless. But in fact, every one of them is hiding emotions like Mr. Old Smiths at the moment, but they just havent let them out. Upstairs, after Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes entered the bedroom, Suzy Carters was taken into his arms from behind by Evan Hughes. Suzy Carters was one leng, then smiled and asked him, Whats the matter? I feel like you are more clingy after a trip out of the door. Evan Hughes rests his chin on Suzy Carters neck socket, just like a big clingy dog. Whats the matter? What the hell happened? Suzy Carters asked him with a smile again. Nothing, I just feel like I dont want to leave you at all after a day in Sanqiu. What should I do? Listening to Evan Hughes tone, Suzy Carters seemed to have discovered a new continent. Youre not spoiling me, are you? Evan Hughes just wanted to say something, but it was all suppressed. But although he doesnt want to admit it, it seems that this is indeed the case. I just miss you. I want to be with you all the time, and I dont want anyone to have your beauty. Of course, Evan Hughes didnt say this. He was afraid that Suzy Carters would feel that his possessiveness was too serious. I miss you, too. Ive been thinking about you since the moment you left. Otherwise, you can tie me to your belt in the future, so that I can apany you wherever you go. I think so. Evan Hughes said in a muffled voice. Suzy Carters was speechless for a moment, and really didnt expect that Evan Hughes would really reply her so seriously. You ah you, then if you are so rich, invest in a research institute in the future and let them make a medicine that can make me smaller for you. Otherwise, it is really difficult for you to realize this possibility. Originally, Suzy Carters thought it was just a joke, but he didnt know that Evan Hughes was really thinking about it for a moment as she said. His love is so strong that even he can hardly bear it. Well, after the big deal, if you really go out of town, you can take me with you. Anyway, I know that I have been in your future ns, and I am very happy. Suzy Carters didnt lie. She was really happy. Ever since she knew that Evan Hughes had always included her in the future, she seemed to be integrated with him. Good, I will always be by your side in the future. After two people got bored for a while, Suzy Carters took Evan Hughes hand and came to the front of the window. Look, the garden outside has been rented with flowers. Suzy Carters happily shared it with Evan Hughes. It was also at this time that Evan Hughes discovered that red and pink flowers had been nted on both sides of the original pavilion. This garden carries Suzy Carters childhood, and at this moment it means Suzy Carters has put down the past about the Carters family. Chapter 202 Her Ideal You were born again. Evan Hughess sudden remark surprised Suzy Carters, and even wanted to blurt out, How do you know?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . But Suzy Carters realized in hindsight that Evan Hughes was saying that she had said goodbye to the pastpletely. So Suzy Carters said with relief, Yes, Im born again. Im no longer the Suzy Carters who used to be Nuo Nuo-only. Its just that this name has been with her for two generations. Even though she has her most hated surname, she wants to thank this name for making her meet Evan Hughes. Well, you just got off the ne, didnt you? Its just some time before dinner, so go and have a rest, and Ill call you when its time. Suzy Carters wanted to push Evan Hughes to bed, but he didnt want to drag himself up with Evan Hughes when he was lying on the bed. Im not sleepy. Evan Hughes put his arm around Suzy Carters and said righteously, Im sleepy, but I cant sleep until youre with me. Suzy Carters All right. Then you go to sleep, and Ill stay here with you. Suzy Carters said softly. Then she let Evan Hughes hold her, and finally slept together. When Suzy Carters woke up again, he saw Evan Hughes lying beside her with his arms pestle. He looked as if he had been awake for a long time, and his eyes were bright. Wake up? Evan Hughes said with a smile. Suzy Carters coughed twice gently, and said with some embarrassment, I probably didnt sleep wellst night, so I slept with you Absolutely deny it because Evan Hughes arms are too warm, and she is greedy and dependent, so she unconsciously falls asleep. Evan Hughes just asked, Did you sleep well? Its OK. Looking at her reluctant answer, Evan Hughes eyes welled up with helplessness. Its 4: 30 now. Get up and wake up. Its estimated that you will have dinner soon. Evan Hughes said tenderly. Suzy Carters sat up when he saw it. After a big stretch, he yawned again, feeling quite satisfied. Just then, there was a knock at the door. Dinner will be served right away. Dont continue. Its Jepson Smiths voice, and the tone sounds so batting practice. Suzy Carters turned to Evan Hughes and said seriously, What if you want to beat him? But before Evan Hughes could respond, Jepson Smith outside said loudly as if someone had stepped on his tail. Im still here. Im kind enough to tell you that its time for dinner, and you still want to hit me. Hey, its really a girls failure to stay. Suzy Carters rubbed his temples. If memory serves, the sound instion in the room is very good, unless someone is listening to the door outside. So it is self-evident what he wants to hear. Then, my dear brother, be careful. Youd better leave before the two of us go out. Otherwise, I cant guarantee any consequences. Its a naked threat. Jepson Smith shivered all over, and turned away indignantly. Theres no way. Theres one person in the room who cant be taunted by himself, and the other person who cant be provoked by himself! After dinner, before Evan Hughes could say anything, Mr. Old Smith said it first. Take my Wendy away again. There seems to be some sadness in the tone of Mr. Old Smith, as if Evan Hughes had robbed him of his rare treasures. Evan Hughes originally wanted to take Suzy Carters away without any scruples, but after hearing what Mr. Old Smith said, he didnt know what to say. Then they heard Jepson Smith say coldly there, That is, you are not married yet. How can you live in someone elses house all the time? This kind of behavior can never be advocated. As soon as he said this, Evan Hughes flew over with a cold eye, which scared Jepson Smith to shut his mouth immediately, but his eyes were still full of reluctance. I think its also because of Suzy Carters threat just now, thats why he did this. However, Jepson Smiths words give Henric Smith room for development. I think Qian Jue is right. After all, Wendy hasnt married in the past, so she cant stay in other peoples homes all the time. You should still stay in the Smith family. After Ric Smith finished, it can be said that one sentence stirred up a thousand waves. I also think there is nothing wrong with this truth, so it is better for Wendy to stay in the Smith family in the future. Clifford Smith said very seriously. Thats right. Lets talk about other things when we get married in the future. Kerr Smith seriously chimed in. The fourth and fifth uncles left the Smith family today, so there was no chance to express their feelings, but Suzy Carters believed that if the fourth and fifth uncles were there, they would have said the same thing. Atst, as if he were summing up, Mr. Old Smith summed up everyones thoughts in one sentence. After that, Wendy continued to live in the Smith family. Anyway, we have cleaned up the room, but you two can still fall in love normally on weekdays. It doesnt affect it. Evan Hughes was speechless, just about to open his mouth to refute something, but was stopped by Suzy Carters. When he turned around, he found that Suzy Carters had been making eyes at him. He also read Suzy Carters lips-Be calm for a while. Evan Hughes naively thought that Suzy Carters was saying that he would get better after getting married in a while, but he probably couldnt imagine that Suzy Carters was simply afraid. Because Suzy Carters is afraid that Evan Hughes will propose directly when he is short of breath, and cant me her for thinking so. The main reason is that Evan Hughes may indeed do such a thing Haha, Ill live in the Smith family after that, and then well talk about things in the future. Suzy Carters said with a smile. Looking at Suzy Carters expression, even if Evan Hughes had a lot to say, he was suppressed. Naturally, Mr. Old Smith found Evan Hughes awkward appearance, but he was very pleased in his heart, because he knew that Evan Hughes would follow Suzy Carters lead. Ok, then in that case, Evan, you can go first, then you two can continue to talk about love or something tomorrow, and we wont stop you, right? Mr. Old Smith said with a kind smile. Evan Hughes is full of anger in his heart, but he cant vent it when facing Mr. Old Smith. In the end, I can only hold back a word-good. When seeing Evan Hughes off, Suzy Carters almost didnt hold back her smile. Then remember to rest early after you go back, so dont send WhatsApp to me, and go to bed when you go back, okay? Suzy Carters is not assured of telling. Evan Hughes sighed helplessly. Is there any chance I can not do this? Chapter 203 Planning to propose marriage Of course not. Suzy Carters replied with a smile. Evan Hughes finally had to be taken by his wife to leave the Smith family. Until Evan Hughes left, the smile on Suzy Carters face didnt go down. She really rarely saw Evan Hughes beaten, but once in a while, she thought it was fun. Evan Hughes was sitting in the car, and n Hawk was sitting in the co-pilot seat. It was rare to see Evan Hughesing back alone, and he asked curiously, Wheres your wife?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Mention which pot does not open. Evan Hughes pressed his lips and kept quiet. Everyone with a sharp eye could see that he was not well at the moment, but n Hawk just didnt see it. say? Did you have a fight? It shouldnt be. n Hawk wondered himself. Do you have a free mouth? Evan Hughes said in a cold voice. As soon as n Hawk heard Evan Hughess tone was wrong, he immediately shut his mouth. When he stopped talking, Evan Hughes suddenly didnt want to let him go. Why dont you talk? I think you looked bored just now. n Hawk has a sad face, but he thinks-how dare I say it? Evan Hughes joked again, n Hawk, you screwed up what I asked you to do earlier, didnt you? A chill suddenly rose from the soles of the feet to the head, and n Hawk had only one word left in his heart-to finish. I was wrong, I was really wrong, please forgive me. n Hawk almost got down on his knees. No, how can you be wrong? Its all my fault. n Hawk froze for a long time, but he always felt that this word was so familiar. Inadvertently, he said, How do I feel that you learned this from your wife? Its like a woman. After that, n Hawk regretted it. I only heard Evan Hughes hiss. Later, n Hawk looked at the silent night and the empty street, and then looked at himself in short sleeves in the cold summer night, calling himself an idiot countless times. Later, n Hawk finally got home and took afortable bath. Just as he was about to go to bed, Evan Hughes phone rang again. n Hawks face copsed in an instant, but he could only get through to the phone again. Mr. Hughes, whats wrong? I want to propose. Evan Hughes words instantly dispersed n Hawks drowsiness, and he rubbed and sat up. What do you want to do? Do you need me to spend money to treat your ears well? Just as n Hawk shivered with fear, he heard Evan Hughes repeat impatiently, I said I wanted to propose. n Hawk was very curious and asked, Didnt you say there was no hurry to propose before? Why do you suddenly have this idea again? I dont know, but I just want to marry her back now. Evan Hughes naturally cant directly exin his purpose. After all, he is also ashamed But if you want to get married, its only natural that you have to prepare a proposal ceremony, and you have to prepare a lot of things. Let me think, you have to prepare a proposal ring and a wedding dress. If you ask those designers to design wedding dresses now, its estimated that it will take several months? n Hawk muttered as he thought. Evan Hughes only felt that his head was big. All right, Ill deal with this matter myself. Dont talk. After Evan Hughes finished this sentence, he hung up the phone without giving n Hawk a chance to react. Looking at the cked-out mobile phone screen, n Hawk has no idea of falling asleep at all. In my mind, I have been thinking about what Nam Joo Hyuk just said about getting married. I didnt sleep for thest night. When he went to work in thepany with dark circles under his eyes, his colleagues on the side couldnt help asking, Whats wrong with you? What bad things did you dost night? n Hawk red at the man and then yawned again. My business, you cant imagine it. Listening to n Hawks inexplicable words, colleagues only think that he may be asleep, and no one cares about him anymore. And when he entered Evan Hughes office, Evan Hughes naturally saw n Hawks dark circles under his eyes. What did you dost night? n Hawk sighed, Would you think it outrageous if I said I stayed up all night because of your proposal? Yes. Evan Hughes said without thinking. n Hawk thought for a moment and nodded himself. Actually, I also think its quite outrageous, but I do suffer from insomnia. Evan Hughes has only one thought in his mind. He thinks n Hawk may be stupid. I want to propose. Whats your insomnia? I dont know. I just think that after you got married, I was very sad. n Hawk said, I saw that he even wiped the nonexistent tears on his face. Evan Hughes Holding back a sudden surge of anger in his heart, the man smiled and said to n Hawk, Someone needs to take care of the Yell Organisation, or you can be stationed. In this case, I dont need to arrange Tommy Maddox to go there, just to give him a rest. Hearing what Evan Hughes said, n Hawk instantly put away his theatrical expression and begged for mercy, Im wrong. Even if Im wrong, please dont let me stay at Yell Organisation. Ill go crazy. Looking at n Hawks pathetic expression, Evan Hughes casually asked, Are you really crazy? n Hawk immediately nodded wildly. It will be crazy. Just when he thought Evan Hughes would let himself go, he heard Evan Hughes say, In that case, Id like to see when you will go crazy. Looking at the smile on Evan Hughes face, n Hawks heart sank to the bottom in an instant. Cant I say Im wrong? Of course Evan Hughes even drawled the ending, just under n Hawks expectant gaze, and said with a smile, No. Of course not n Hawk sighed, then sat down on the sofa, and even wanted to sleep on it. Looking at n Hawk and Evan Hughes lying there, he said with a cold voice, Yesterdays work hasnt been finished yet. Dont think I dont know, so go to work. Woo hoo. n Hawk stood up from the sofa while crying. Then he gave Evan Hughes a sad look, and his eyes were as pitiful as they were. Evan Hughes nced at him, and the chill in his eyes made n Hawk shiver. I was wrong. Im leaving. After n Hawk finished this sentence, he immediately walked out of the office. He felt that if he had stayed in it for five more minutes just now, he might have been executed by Evan Hughes. After n Hawks uproar, Evan Hughes had no idea of continuing to work for an instant, and only the word proposal remained in his head over and over again. Chapter 204 His aura Evan Hughes thoughts were all upied by the word marriage, so he had no mood to continue his busy work. Finally, he opened the web page to search for things necessary for marriage. Wedding rings, wedding dresses, wedding rooms, wedding photos, marriage certificates Evan Hughes murmured as he looked at the contents disyed on the webpage. Only then did he realize that what n Hawk saidst night was correct. Just a wedding dress may take a long time. After all, he is going to marry Suzy Carters, the only person he loves in his life. Besides, even if he is a man, he knows the importance of wedding dresses to women, so he decided. Lets get the wedding dress ready now. Just then, there was a knock at the door, and Evan Hughes casually said, Pleasee in. After the door was opened, Evan Hughes looked up and found that it was Tommy Maddox. In an instant, he put down his mobile phone. Why do youe to thepany if you dont recuperate well? Evan Hughes said with a frown. Tommy Maddox smiled. You know me. I cant be idle, so you shut me in at home, which is almost to kill me. As he said, Evan Hughes really knows Tommy Maddoxs character. You go and sit on the sofa first, and then go there after Ive finished this matter. Tommy Maddox nodded, then sat down on the sofa. Evan Hughes quickly dealt with everything in hand, then put it aside, went to the sofa, and sat next to Tommy Maddox. Did you suddenlye to me for something? Evan Hughes asked directly. I guess I cant hide it from you. I do have one thing I want to tell you. When Tommy Maddox finished speaking, he looked at Evan Hughes and said seriously, I know you did it, and now Yell Organization has finally be your organization. I want to go back to Yell Organization. Evan Hughes was stunned. You havent recovered well yet. What are you doing back in such a hurry? Only Tommy Maddox smiled. I know that Yell Organisation needs people to be stationed in this situation, so Im the only one left in the best candidate. If you dont let me go, who else will you let me go? Then he suddenly thought of something and said funny, Do you really want n Hawk to go? Why not? He has been by my side for so many years, and he has no problem in dealing with the current affairs of Yell Organisation. Evan Hughes said naturally. Tommy Maddox froze, then poofughed. I also know n Hawks strength, but no one knows Yell Organisation better than me, so I am the best choice in this situation. How could Evan Hughes not know? No one can match Tommy Maddox in this matter of being stationed at Yell Organisation, but his health has not recovered yet. Lets discuss this matter from a long-term perspective, and theres no need to go now. Its the most important thing for you to take care of your health first. On hearing Evan Hughes say this, Tommy Maddox can only sigh. Dont worry, I know my body best in my heart. Besides, since you also said that there is nothing to do, it should be clearer. It is entirely possible for me to go back. All right, dont talk to me about this. Ive already thought about it in my heart, but I wont let you go. Listening to Evan Hughes resolute tone, Tommy Maddox also knew that there was no chance of this, so he could only sigh. Then you have to give me another job to do, otherwise Ill be too bored. These days, he has been stared at by Ervin Chaplin, and he hasnt been out of the house for several days. He cane today or he ran out while Ervin Chaplin was away. Evan Hughes looked at him and said helplessly, Why is it so difficult for you to have a good rest? Tommy Maddox smiled. Please be considerate of me, okay? Evan Hughes didnt know what to say for a moment, but he really knew Tommy Maddox, so he had to give him a job at random. In that case, then you can help me talk about who has the highest attainments in the field of wedding dresses. I want to have a wedding dress customized. Do you want a custom-made wedding dress? Tommy Maddox said doubtfully, Have you proposed? He did ask the point in this sentence, and Evan Hughes silently said, Not yet. Then you are in a hurry to prepare your wedding dress? Evan Hughess face looked a little unnatural. Isnt it possible? Tommy Maddox fought back a smile on his face and nodded wildly. Naturally, its ok, but will you give me this job?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Do you still feel less about this job? If you dont finish well, I will be punished. As soon as Evan Hughes said this, Tommy Maddox became serious in an instant. However, he knows better than anyone that Evan Hughes will be tough to him on the surface, but in fact he is very concerned about him. Then leave this matter to me. If you dont have anything else, then Ill go back first. If I dont go back, its estimated that Ervin Chaplin may want to kill me when hees hometer. Evan Hughes nodded, and then Tommy Maddox left. Actually, Tommy Maddox and n Hawk are not right, and its not the first day that he has this idea of marrying Suzy Carters. As early as a long time ago, he made it clear that he liked Suzy Carters, and he had already started to n his future with her. Now, however, his ideas are even more violent. Thinking of Suzy Carters, Evan Hughes picked up his cell phone and made a video call to Suzy Carters, and it was quickly connected there. What are you doing? Evan Hughes asked softly. Im outside. Can I talk to you when I get home? Suzy Carters leaned close to the screen and whispered. It was also at this time that Evan Hughes discovered that Suzy Carters seemed to be in the bathroom, and his careful appearance made Evan Hughes frown. Why are you outside at this time? Is there anything else? With whom? Oh, I dont understand this matter with you now. You work hard. Suzy Carters wanted to hang up, but Evan Hughes didnt give her the chance. Dont hang up. If you dare to hang up, Ill rush over. Suzy Carters wanted to hang up the phone and finally looked at Evan Hughes helplessly. Oh, Ill tell you when I get back. I promise, Ill be home in less than two hours. Looking at Suzy Carters sincerity, Evan Hughes smiled and shook his head, only to see that his smile didnt reach his eyes at all. Either say it now, or Ill go there now. You have only two choices. Chapter 205 Yetta Flores” apology Suzy Carters knows that if she really doesnt give Evan Hughes an exnation, its estimated that he might really rush over, but she really doesnt know what to say. Think about it, Suzy Carters just said, Actually, I ate out. I just came to the bathroom and got this call from you. I cant talk to you on the phone and have dinner with someone else. Who is that man? Suzy Carters opened his mouth and stopped talking. And Evan Hughes looked at her like this, and he took it for granted that she didnt dare to tell herself, and suddenly she got a wrong idea. It cant be Sean Jules, can it? How could it be him! Suzy Carters strongly denied it. Is it another man? Evan Hughess eyes want to kill people. But Suzy Carters also shook his head, and finally, like giving up on himself, he said directly, Its Yetta Flores. Evan Hughes was stunned, and Suzy Carters gave him this answerpletely beyond his expectation. But when he came to his senses, Evan Hughes subconsciously asked, What does she want with you? Suzy Carters shook her head. I dont know. When I was at home just now, I suddenly got a phone call from her, saying that she wanted to talk to me about something. I didnt think much about it at that time, so I came. Evan Hughes frowned and thought carefully for a while before making a decision. Ille over now. When Suzy Carters saw that Evan Hughes had stood up and put on his coat, he quickly said, Hey, what are you doing here? We have a chat between two women or something. What are you doing here alone? She wont eat me again. She doesnt have the courage, but what if it has something to do with Rowley Brooks? Rowley Brooks? Suzy Carters searched the name carefully in his mind, and then immediately understood what Evan Hughes thought. Oh, dont worry, hes not here, and Yetta Flores came alone, so there must be no problem. Dont worry. Im not at ease. And these four short words also made Suzy Carters thoroughly understand that its useless to persuade herself. Evan Hughes will definitelye over. However Half an hourter. Suzy Carters looked at Yetta Flores, who was sitting opposite. Both of them had a hint of helplessness in their eyes, and then they looked at the men sitting next to them tacitly. You Suzy Carters was awkward. Just then Evan Hughes said, Isnt there anything else in Mr. Brooks recently? How can you be so idle? No matter how many things happen in mypany, it cantpare with that of Mr. Hughes, so Mr. Hughes cane here today. How can I note? Rowley Brooks smiled decently. Evan Hughes sneered, Ill go. We are both people who know each others details, so dont beat around the bush with me here. If you have anything, juste to me directly. Theres no need for this. Mr. Hughes thinks too much. Besides, I should ask Mr. Hughes clearly what you want to do. Its just a chat between two women. Are you making such a mountain out of a molehill? that Mr. Brooks? Dont you sit here now? The two peoples eyes met in the air, and it seemed that there was a silent sh of fire, which made Yetta Flores and Suzy Carters sitting on one side extremely ufortable.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Yetta Flores knew that she had picked out the fire herself, so she exined, I called Suzy Carters today, but I just wanted to apologize to her for what she had done before. I had no other thoughts. Apologize? Suzy Carters looked at her and remembered what happened before. Just when she wanted to say something, she saw Yetta Flores looking at her with guilt in her eyes. I think about it, and I feel that my previous impersonation of Wendy Smith has troubled you. I feel sorry for not apologizing. The sincerity in her eyes cant fool people, and Suzy Carters never thought that she would wait for Yetta Flores apology. Suzy Carters also said honestly, I did me you before, but may I ask why you did this? Yetta Flores paused, then said with relief, Because Kerr Smith can save my father, Marian Jacob told me about it. What she said is right. Evan Hughes said in a cold voice. He also knows this matter, but there are too many things before, and he hasnt had time to say it. Suzy Carters thought for a moment and smiled. You have your own difficulties, so let it all go, and everything will get back on track. Actually, everyone who knows Suzy Carters knows that she doesnt forgive others easily. Its just that Yetta Flores is sincere and hasnt done anything practical wrong. She doesnt have to care. thank you. Yetta Flores just rxed. Just Their reconciliation does not mean that Evan Hughes and Rowley Brooks are reconciled Suzy Carters looked at the two people whose expressions were still tight. Compared with Evan Hughes, he was good. Rowley Brooks eyes were about to breathe fire. You two used to have a grudge? Yetta Flores asked curiously. No. The two men said in unison. Then, however, the two of them didnt seem to have no enmity. Evan Hughes looked at Rowley Brooks contentedly. Mr. Brooks, is the suburban project going well recently? Rowley Brooks sneered. Thanks to you, it went well. Well, thats great. It seems that you dont have any extra time recently. In that case, Ill ept thend in the North District. Evan Hughess smile is as yful as it is. Rowley Brooks face is visibly wrinkled, and Yetta Flores has never seen such an expression before. Now its the first time Ive seen it. I dont believe it until I say there is no enmity between them. Thend in the north district turned out to be Mr. Hughes. You took it, but it really made me look for it. Rowley Brooks gritted his teeth. What are you looking for? Didnt I tell you this? Arrogant, really arrogant. If it were Suzy Carters, he would be so angry. Rowley Brooks looked at Evan Hughes, his lips pressed tightly into a line, and then dragged Yetta Flores out directly. At this time, Evan Hughes came out unhurriedly. Take your time, thank you Mr. Brooks for paying the bill. After seeing the two men leave, Suzy Carters didnt resist asking him, What happened to you two before? Nothing happened. Evan Hughes replied casually. As a result, as soon as he turned his head, he saw Suzy Carters face written all over-Do you think I believe you? Evan Hughes suddenly lost his heart, took Suzy Carters hand in his palm, rubbed it and said, I had a friction with him on a project before, so its been like this ever since. Really? Suzy Carters looked at him suspiciously, always feeling that he wasnt telling the truth. Evan Hughes didnt speak, and Suzy Carters immediately found out what was wrong with him. Tell the truth! Suzy Carters said disgruntled, and reached out to tickle him. Chapter 206 Women’s big miss Suzy Carters forgot that it was in a private room, and there was no one else, so Evan Hughes was naturally unscrupulous. Evan Hughes immediately held Suzy Carters in his arms, confining her hands, and Suzy Carters couldnt move. You! Suzy Carters was angry and ashamed, but the strength of the man who tried to break free was so great that she couldnt move. Then, she felt the mans chin on her neck socket, breathing all over her neck, and it itched. Aye, you Dont move. The mans bullying suddenly made Suzy Carters withdraw what he wanted to say. After a stalemate in this position for a while, Suzy Carters only felt that her neck was about to break. After thinking for a moment, she said awkwardly, Im not feeling well. As soon as she said this, Evan Hughes immediately let her go. Just as Suzy Carters was about to adjust her posture and sit back in her previous position, she was imprisoned by Evan Hughes. Only this time, the two men were facing each other. Mens eyes are so gentle, Suzy Carters is absolutely nothing. One day, I will feel that I will die in a gentle vige. How do you feel that you are different today? Suzy Carters whispered. Evan Hughes shook his head. Im still the same person. Theres just one side you havent found. The side I havent found? Suzy Carters has some questions. Evan Hughes just looked at her quietly, and there were so many things that Suzy Carters couldnt understand. The side of me that you havent discovered Its haze, paranoia, and I dont want you to leave me for a moment. These are all bad sides, so Evan Hughes doesnt want to show Suzy Carters. Forget it. Lets have some dinner first. After all, its someone elses guest. Where is the reason not to eat? Looking at Evan Hughes as a matter of course, Suzy Carters couldnt helpughing. You tell me, just now I think Rowley Brooks is going to kill someone, and you are still so unscrupulous. Evan Hughes shrugged, with a look of no fear at all. He is still a younger brother to me, and he wants to fight with me. It is estimated that it will take another thousand eight hundred years. He is really arrogant, but Suzy Carters just likes him like this. Although the two of them didnt eat much at thest meal, it was enough that they were happy with each other. On the bus, looking at the door of the Smith family in front of us, Evan Hughes, who was reluctant to part with Suzy Carters, said, Lets see you tomorrow. After that, she was ready to get off the bus, but was dragged back by Evan Hughes. Whats the matter? Suzy Carters asked doubtfully. Then she found that the partition windows in the front row and the back row rose slowly, giving them apletely quiet space at once. Before Suzy Carters could react, she was directly dragged into her arms by Evan Hughes, and the kissnded on her lips. At first, it was superficial, butter it became overbearing and unreasonable. Suzy Carters only felt that her breathing had be somewhat difficult. I dont know how long it took before Evan Hughes let her go. Evan Hughes forehead was against Suzy Carters forehead, and he asked softly, What are your ns for tomorrow? Tomorrow? Suzy Carters adjusted her breath and thought carefully. I want to see if there are any design training sses.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Evan Hughes was stunned. Are you really going to start a clothingpany? Of course, as I said, this is actually my former ideal, but I was forced to enter the entertainment circle a long time ago, so it gradually became a dream. Now I dont want to go back to the entertainment circle, so naturally I have to find my former ideal. Evan Hughes has never seen Suzy Carters look serious, but when she said this, her face was full of happiness, and it made her happy to think about it. Well, whatever you do, I will support you. With Evan Hughes, Suzy Carters is even more motivated. Just then, the window in the back row was knocked twice. Suzy Carters turned around and saw Jepson Smith standing outside, and Henric Smith who rolled up his sleeves next to him and looked like he was going to have a fight. As if someone had caught her bag, Suzy Carters face was slightly rosy, and she turned to Evan Hughes quickly and said, Ill go first. Then he pushed the door open and got out of the car. Uncle, brother. Suzy Carters whispered hello and looked very guilty. You go home first. Ricsmith said with a dark face. Huh? Suzy Carters looked at him puzzled. Just see Henric Smith pushing Suzy Carters in front of Jepson Smith, Take your sister away. Look at his gloomy face, Suzy Carters understood something in an instant. Uncle, he didnt call me out suddenly, it was Yetta Flores. Yetta Flores? Jepson Smith frowns and looks at Suzy Carters. What did shee to you for? Suzy Carters told the truth, Because she apologized to me for earlier things, I think she was sincere, so she forgave her. After listening to Jepson Smith, he didnt have any idea, because he and Yetta Flores didnt have much contact from the beginning, and he just thought this person was not bad. Dont jump to conclusions about anything, just go back. Ricsmith said in a cold voice. Look at Henric Smith. I think I should have a good talk with Evan Hughes today. Suzy Carters blinked and had a sh of light, and said, Uncle, Im hungry. I heard that your steak is the best. Please make me a steak. Ric Smiths desire for a fight died down in an instant. Just as he was about to go back with Suzy Carters, he heard Jepson Smith on the side say. My brothers steak is no worse than your third uncles. Ill cook it for you when I go back. My third uncle has other things. Hearing this, Henric Smiths momentum returned again. You two go. Suzy Carters opened her mouth. Actually, she didnt want to leave, but she saw Evan Hughes get out of the car and gave her a reassuring smile. Go back. She was reluctantly dragged back by Jepson Smith, and this time the Smith family was tired of being chanted by Jepson Smiths phrase A girl is too young to stay along the way. You are quick to shut up! Suzy Carters said angrily. Jepson Smith immediately crossed his waist. Im your brother, and youre so sorry for my brothers good intentions. Suzy Carters looked at him and snorted twice before saying, What are your intentions? Jepson Smith sighed. Evan Hughes offended these uncles because of what happened with you before, and then he said that he would never marry Wendy. They are unhappy now. But all my life, Ive only decided on Evan Hughes, unless he doesnt marry. Jepson Smith stopped and said seriously, Silly girl, how could Evan Hughes be willing to let you out in this matter? What he wants to win is not only your liking, but also our confidence. Chapter 207 is his bottom line This sentence of Jepson Smith simply speaks to Suzy Carters heart. She knows that if she insists on being with Evan Hughes, then no one can stop her, but Evan Hughes wont want to let herself carry so much. So she finally understood what Jepson Smith meant by good intentions. Thank you, brother. Suzy Carters sincerely thanks. Instead, Jepson Smith was embarrassed by Suzy Carters thank you. He just wanted to say youre wee, but he heard Suzy Carters say, Why didnt you find out before? So you can be very reliable, too? Jepson Smith only felt as if he had been seriously injured by this sentence of Suzy Carters. Brother helped you so much, why are you still criticizing my brother here? He looked very hurt. Suzy Carters nced at him, gritted his teeth and said with a smile, Dont think I dont know, youve fanned the mes behind your back quite a few times. Jepson Smith What should I do if my sister is so smart? Answer: Come on, who let this be the Smith familys big baby? Seeing that Suzy Carters has entered the Smith family, Jepson Smith immediately followed. Wait for my brother. By the car. Evan Hughes and Henric Smith stand in the eye. The two men didnt know how long they stood like this until Henric Smith spoke first. I told you before, you two arent married yet. Besides, our the Smith family has ess control. Is there something wrong with you sending Wendy back at this time every day? I know, but just now Shu Shu has already said that today, everything happens for a reason. Ric Smith was stunned. In fact, I didnt expect Evan Hughes to exin it to him. He could feel that Suzy Carters had a heavy weight in his heart, but when he thought of his previous t meal at Evan Hughes, Henric Smith felt angry. Then I dont care. Anyway, the ess control of Our the Smith family is six oclock, and its already eight oclock. Thats your fault. Looking at Henric Smiths unreasonable appearance, Evan Hughes forcibly suppressed his anger. Evan Hughes wont bear it if the person in front of him is someone else, but Henric Smith is different. He is Suzy Carters family, so he cant do that. Sorry. Hensmiths eyes opened wide, never expecting that one day Evan Hughes would apologize to him. Are you are you possessed? Ricsmith subconsciously took a step back. Evan Hughes He really wants to hit people, but he can only hold back. Evan Hughes calmed down his breathing and said quietly, Ill try to be early in the future. Ric Smith looked at Evan Hughes, his eyes full of shock, and his anger was suddenly defeated. I dont do this, Im scared. Ricsmith did not lie. Evan Hughes in his impression is definitely not like this. Evan Hughes is a bit speechless. He is toozy to say anything to Henric Smith. This is his bottom line. Gone. Evan Hughes then turned and got into the car. Until Evan Hughes left by car, Henric Smith didnt react. As soon as he returned to the Smith family and went upstairs, Suzy Carters blocked his way. Uncle, what did you say to him? Suzy Carters asked curiously. Ric Smith recalled the experience just now, and finally sighed, telling Suzy Carters about Evan Hughes abnormality just now. At the end, Henric Smith vomited, He seems to have taken the wrong medicine. Suzy Carters was stunned and thenughed. She knows that the original Evan Hughes, who carved indifference into his bones, is now more human for her. I like him more and more. Then under Henric Smiths puzzled and surprised eyes, Suzy Carters scampered back to the room. This? Ricsmith is full of question marks. Actually, its an easy thing to understand. Henric Smith is only temporarily blinded by the changes of Evan Hughes. The next day. When Suzy Carters woke up, she saw WhatsApp sent by Yetta Flores. She clicked into the chat box of two people. Yetta Flores: [Rowley Brooks and I have left this city. You are a very nice person. Thank you for your forgiveness and wish you happiness. Seeing this news, Suzy Carters suddenly lost his heart and then typed a line in the input box. Suzy Carters: [You are also a very nice person, and everything goes well. Ding Rinrin, the cell phone suddenly rang, but Suzy Carters was startled. When she saw that it was Evan Hughes calling, her face turned into a smile. After connecting, she said sweetly, Good morning. Perhaps because of the early morning, Evan Hughes voice was a little low and hoarse. Ive hired a fashion design teacher for you. Come to my ss. Huh? Suzy Carters just woke up and hasnt reacted yet. Huh? Not willing? Suzy Carters rubbed himself back and subconsciously said, Yes! Then she pped her forehead fiercely and scolded herself in her mind-Too unpretentious! But Evan Hughes was satisfied with Suzy Carters answer. Good, Ill ask the driver to pick you upter. Er, no, I can go by myself, but I go to yourpany for ss? Wont it dy the normal work of employees? Suzy Carters has some concerns. But Evan Hughesughed, No. Really not? Suzy Carters still has some doubts. Otherwise, forget it. I can invite the teacher to my home directly, which is quite convenient. It really wont dy them, because you are taking sses in my office. How can you disturb them?Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Suzy Carters was choked by Evan Hughes words, and had no idea that Evan Hughes would make such an arrangement. Just as she wanted to say forget it, she heard Evan Hughes say it again. You dont want to stay with me? Suzy Carters was speechless and finally had to give up her little struggle. Then Ill go by myself and head office. This is herst stubbornness! To her surprise, Evan Hughes promised happily. OK, see youter. Suzy Carters sighed. See youter. However, after the phone hung up, Suzy Carters wasnt like that just now. I saw her rubbing and jumping out of bed. After washing anding to the cloakroom, she began to carefully choose what to wear today. Pink sportswear? Suzy Carters picked it up and took a look. Tai Su! Just throw it aside. White dress? A little act young. Throw it away again. In the end, Suzy Carters finally chose a light blue bubble sleeve shirt and a short white skirt, simply tied a ball head, put on a pseudo-in makeup, took a white shoulder bag and went downstairs. At this time, Jepson Smith just finished his meal and saw Suzy Carters in this dress as soon as he left the restaurant, and his eyes lit up a bit. Dont say it, our Wendy does have some beauty. Chapter 208 is a beautiful day Suzy Carters ignored Jepson Smith, went to the door, changed his shoes, and said to Mr. Old Smith, Grandpa, Im leaving first, so I wont eat. As soon as Mr. Old Smith heard this, he quickly walked out of the restaurant and said with concern, How can you skip breakfast? Im in a hurry. Then Suzy Carters opened the door and left.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Mr. Old Smith stood where he was and said intively, This child. Jepson Smith tutted twice. There are heady men outside. After saying this, Jepson Smith ran away in order to prevent being beaten. This way, Suzy Carters was thinking about driving by herself, but when she got into the car, she suddenly stopped. If I drive now, he wont be able to take me home at night. She said to herself. Then Suzy Carters decisively abandoned the car, went out and took a taxi to Evan Hughespany. Downstairs, the front desk has engraved Suzy Carters face deeply into his mind. When he saw Suzy Carters, he immediately smiled. Madam. The front desk called kindly. Suzy Carters was thin-skinned and smiled sheepishly. Dont call me that yet. Not yet she thought to herself. The front desk looked at Suzy Carters red face, smiled and didnt answer again. Suzy Carters then walked to the dedicated elevator of Mr. Hughes, got on the elevator and went straight to the floor where Evan Hughes was located. When the elevator opened, n Hawk had been waiting outside for a long time. Good morning, madam. Um hello, where is Evan Hughes? Suzy Carters whispered. Its in the office. Suzy Carters nodded, then bypassed n Hawk. As soon as she reached the door of the office, she heard a mans voice inside. What are you waiting for? Upon hearing this, Suzy Carters knew that he was talking about himself, so he pushed the door open and went in. However, unlike Suzy Carters expectation, Evan Hughes is sitting on the sofa instead of his desk, with breakfast on the coffee table in front of him. You didnt eat? Suzy Carters went to him and asked curiously. You didnt eat. Evan Hughes said tly. Suzy Carters was surprised and almost blurted out, Are you spying on me? But after the reaction, Suzy Carters understood why Evan Hughes knew he hadnt eaten. You really guessed it. I just didnt eat. Let me see whats delicious. Suzy Carters sat next to Evan Hughes, and finally watched Evan Hughes take out two bowls of porridge from the breakfast bag, several steamed stuffed buns, small pickles, even soybean milk and fried dough sticks. She stared at these breakfasts, turned her head and asked, Can we finish these? But Evan Hughes said of course, If you havent finished, there is n Hawk. Suzy Cartersughed without holding back the snow. So youre using your hands as trash cans? He is. However, Suzy Carters has long been used to the rtionship between Evan Hughes and n Hawk, so he didnt say anything. Ill just have a bowl of porridge and two buns. Thats all she eats, and naturally she doesnt want to waste it. Evan Hughes nodded, then took two bowls of porridge, took out three of the remaining steamed buns, and opened the pickles. Looking at the bowl of soybean milk on the table, Evan Hughes asked, Leave the soybean milk and give n Hawk the rest? Suzy Carters shook his head. I really cant eat any more. Just give him all the soybean milk and fried dough sticks. After hearing Suzy Carters say this, Evan Hughes naturally wont force her. After putting the soybean milk and fried dough sticks back in the breakfast bag, he started to have breakfast with Suzy Carters. Maybe its because of two people, so Suzy Carters felt that she had a very happy meal. After eating enough, Suzy Carters began to wonder about the teacher Evan Hughes invited for her. By the way, who is the teacher you invited for me today? Then Suzy Carters saw Evan Hughess mysterious smile. What about this man? In fact, you know him. ording to the routine in TV dramas and novels, Suzy Carters subconsciously asked, It cant be you, can it? Evan Hughes shook his head. Its not like I learned this. Knock-The door is suddenly knocked. Suzy Carters took a curious look at the door. After Evan Hughes came in, n Hawk came in. Suzy Carters, who had some expectations, was frustrated at once. I thought it was the teacher. However, as soon as she said this, she felt that the atmosphere in the office was wrong. Then she looked up and saw the smile in n Hawks eyes. She was shocked and turned to look at Evan Hughes, as if waiting for his answer. He is your teacher. Suzy Carters looked at n Hawk in surprise. But does this match his major? n Hawk proudly said, Of course its right. When I was in college, I had a double degree, studying real estate and fashion design at the same time, and I won many awards. Suzy Carters had no idea that n Hawk was so powerful. Just then, Evan Hughes beside her said, Hes right. If it werent for me, he might be a very powerful fashion designer. However, Suzy Carters looks at n Hawk, who ys around on weekdays, and he doesnt look like him at all. Although you have already learned about the fashion design industry, you should know tony. Evan Hughes said quietly. tony, I know, a famous fashion designer, and he is very mysterious on weekdays. He only goes out to design clothes for others under very special circumstances. As soon as Suzy Carters said this, she looked at n Hawk with hindsight and said with a surprised face, You cant be tony, can you? n Hawk quickly shook his head. Im not that good. While Suzy Carters was wondering, he heard n Hawk say, Its just that tony is my teacher. But his simple words alone are enough to shock Suzy Carters. I didnt expect it. Suzy Carters eyes are also a little more appreciative. This greatly satisfied n Hawks vanity, only to see that he was proud to raise his head, and the smile at the corners of his mouth could hardly be restrained. Suzy Carters looked at him like this and shook his head helplessly. Well, teacher, when shall we start todays lesson? As soon as I heard the teacher Suzy Carters, n Hawk suddenly took on the style. He coughed lightly. Lets start now. Dont worry. Evan Hughes interrupted the conversation between the two people. Here are some soy milk and fried dough sticks. You can eat them before you give a lecture. n Hawk was stunned, and then tears filled his eyes immediately. He was very moved and said, We, Mr. Hughes, will even care about me. I was really lucky when I went out today. Woo hoo, Im so touched. Chapter 209 Strict Teacher Looking at n Hawks performance, Suzy Carters turned to Evan Hughes with a straight face and said solemnly, I think he should have studied as an actor then. He must be much better than most actors now. Evan Hughes smiled indulgently and reached out to touch Suzy Carters hair. I think so, too. n Hawk, who suddenly felt that he had been stuffed with dog food, suddenly disappeared from his face. Then he sighed heavily. I knew that love is always more important than affection and friendship. Are you and I family or friendship? A question from Evan Hughes suddenly broke n Hawks heart in two. However, all the people present knew that Evan Hughes was just a joke, because in his heart, n Hawk Tommy Maddox Ervin Chaplin had long been regarded as his rtives. Even Suzy Carters knows that n Hawk is very important to Evan Hughes. Come on, drama boy, eat quickly. After eating, well start ss. I already have some that I cant wait for. Shed like to have a look at what kind of student tony, who is so powerful in legend, will teach. Of course, Im also curious about how amazing the professional level that Evan Hughes is praising will be. n Hawk put away the smile on his face when he heard this. Instead, he got serious. He just really looked like a teacher. Right away, give me fifteen minutes.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Say that finish, he picked up the fried dough sticks soybean milk and went out. When he came back, it was really only fifteen minutes. Lets get started. n Hawk is ready. It was also at this time that Suzy Carters discovered that Evan Hughes office had an extra desk with some distinctive features. It was pink and tender, and you could tell at a nce that it was for yourself. Touched by her heart, she turned to Evan Hughes and said, Thank you. Evan Hughes just smiled and called her back, Come on. This is enough tacit understanding with each other, so the two of them dont need too many words. Then, Suzy Carters sat in a chair and watched n Hawk, who was opposite, take out one book after another and put it on the table in front of her. Suzy Carters nced at the names of the books. How to Improve Professional Ability Quickly Introduction to Fashion Design Obediently listen to the teacher Suzy Carters She looked at the serious n Hawk and forced herself to show a kind smile. These books are not what you are going to teach me today, are they? n Hawk nodded his head. Of course no. Suzy Carters hanging heart dropped a little, and I heard n Hawk say. These are just the contents of this morning. We have something else to learn in the afternoon. Looking at the smile on n Hawks face, Suzy Carters only felt as if she had fallen into a big trap. But I cant help it. I dont think its my choice. Other I think no problem, but this Obediently Listen to the Teacher it Suzy Carters seriously suspected that n Hawk was acting for personal gain, obviously giving himself a lecture, but actually he had other purposes! Actually, I have a very unique opinion about this book, so please listen to me and exin it to you. After this sentence, n Hawk even coughed seriously, only to be scared back by Suzy Carters cold shoulder. Eh, as your teacher, shouldnt you listen to me? Of course it should, so when can you start? Suzy Carters smiled. Just after Suzy Carters finished this sentence, n Hawks expression suddenly became serious. Start. Then Suzy Carters quickly threw the book Obediently Listen to the Teacher aside. n Hawk looked at the discarded books, took a guilty look at Suzy Carters, and then got serious again. Todays n Hawk haspletely broken Suzy Carters cognition This whole morning, Suzy Carters deeply understood what ice and fire are. Clearly, she knew n Hawk was a naughty and funny person, but when he taught, he was so strict. Looking at Suzy Carters, who was tired, Evan Hughes walked beside her with a smile. n Hawk used to like fashion design very much, so he has always been very serious in this respect. Suzy Carters felt that she had copsed and could only nod. I can see why you let n Hawk be my teacher. It turns out that he is hardly a human being when he is serious. Listening to Suzy Carters speech, Evan Hughes face smiled even more. Your teacher has gone to dinner now, so what do you want to eat at noon today? Suzy Carters looked up and looked at Evan Hughes seriously. To tell you the truth, I now feel that I can eat anything. Whether its a Manchu banquet or a seafood feast, I think I can cram it in. Looking at her serious and naughty appearance, Evan Hughes fondled her cheek. Good, then well go to eat the Man-Han banquet? Looking at Evan Hughes seriousness, Suzy Carters immediately said guiltily, Oh, Im just joking with you. Dont take it seriously. I can eat anything. By the way, I heard that the canteen food in yourpany is very delicious. Otherwise, you can take me to have a look and learn more. Suzy Carters eyes are full of expectation, and naturally Evan Hughes wont kiss her wish. Well, in that case, the two of us will go to the canteen. Suzy Carters was as happy as a child when he saw Evan Hughes promise himself. When the two of them came to the canteen, they saw n Hawk sitting in a group of women at first sight. Suzy Carters asked Evan Hughes doubtfully, Is n Hawk so popr with girls? Evan Hughes replied, Yes, he is always cheerful on weekdays. He is everyones delight, so girls in thepany like him very much. Oh, ho. This answer surprised Suzy Carters, and then she turned to look at Evan Hughes excellent side face. I thought all the girls in thepany would like you more. After all, you are rich and handsome. What Suzy Carters said is also true. After all, Evan Hughes is the dream lover of many girls. However, after listening to her slightly strange words, Evan Hughes naturally understood that this was a farewell proposition in front of him. Well Evan Hughes thought seriously about his dress, which further aroused Suzy Carters dissatisfaction. Why, if so many girls like you, youre not happy. I think n Hawks mouth is about to spread into the sky. As soon as Evan Hughes looked down, he saw Suzy Carters serious little face, and he couldnt help bending over and dropping a soft kiss on her lips. Chapter 210 Big show love Suzy Carters was suddenly kissed by Evan Hughes, and it was in public, and her face turned red. What are you doing! She is a little shy. And watching Suzy Carters look so cute, Evan Hughes just held her in his arms. Why is it so cute? And so cute. At the moment, a man only feels that his chest is full of love, and he really wants to announce to the world that such a lovely woman is his. Suzy Carters, who was so thin-skinned, is now held by Evan Hughes, and she only feels warm all over. Oh, stop that now, dont you want to eat? After dinner, I have to continue my ss in the afternoon. Dont dy my instinct to eat here! With that, Suzy Carters forcibly broke free from the arms of Evan Hughes and looked at the man with a discontented face. Evan Hughes also knows that she is thin-skinned, so she is no longer annoyed with her. Good, then lets go to dinner. Suzy Carters was satisfied with this. When she turned to eat, she found that almost everyone in the canteen was looking at them, and at the moment she turned, she obediently withdrew her eyes. Suzy Carters I suddenly felt that it was unnecessary to eat this meal. She turned to look at Evan Hughes and said piteously, Otherwise, lets go back to the office and eat. Evan Hughes reached out and rubbed her head. Dont worry, if anyone dares to look at you again, I will gouge out their eyes. His voice is not too small, especially in the canteen, which is so quiet that a needle can be heard, and it has spread to almost everyones ears. Dont act like a ck boss! Suzy Carters red at him after saying that. Evan Hughes immediately smiled and nodded, OK, promise to listen to your wife. I saw Suzy Carters face turned into a red apple as soon as she retired. She mumbled as she walked to the dining room window, Who is your wife, smelly and shameless? Looking at Suzy Carters back, Evan Hughes bent his lips. -It doesnt matter, you will be my wife sooner orter anyway. He thought to himself. Evan Hughess canteen is opened by his ownpany, so all meals are of the highest standard. Vegetables must be organic, rice must be paddy rice, and even meat has a special supply chain. It also gives the employees the greatest welfare at the source. Suzy Carters looked at four dishes and one soup, tomato sirloin soup, stir-fried rape, cold cucumber, dry fried tenderloin, and braised pork ribs on his rice te. Wow, this food is really not so good. No wonder I heard people say that the Hughes Groups food is a proper way to recruit employees. Suzy Carters couldnt help but sigh. After hearing Suzy Carters say this, Evan Hughes felt a little proud somehow. Thats natural. After all, eating is very important, and eating healthily is even more important. Therefore, in order to provide employees with the best convenience, its natural to give them arranged food. This is also the principle that Evan Hughes has formted in thepany since the first day on the job. Looking at Evan Hughes, Suzy Carters couldnt help but sigh, If only my boss were like you. Evan Hughes was stunned and then said, Although your boss may not be me, my boss is you. As soon as Suzy Carters heard this, she bowed her head in an instant and then picked up a spare rib. After eating it in her mouth, she discovered that the spare rib was not only attractive but also very fragrant. Um delicious! I think I can eat two bowls of rice today. Suzy Carters said with satisfaction. Good, you can have as much as you want. Looking at her delicious food, Evan Hughes felt that the food was more delicious. The appearance of two people eating in the canteen has also be a beautifulndscape. The girl at n Hawks table couldnt help saying, Its the first time Ive seen myself. Its really beautiful. Yeah, yeah, although I didnt get a close look, my skin must be very good. The key is that people are not only good-looking, but also very good at housework, which we cantpare with in our life. When n Hawk heard this, he immediately said, You are also the most beautiful beings in my heart. He has always been sweet-mouthed, and the sisters around him have long been used to it. However, An An, we, Mr. Hughes, are older and older. Havent we ever nned to get married? Hearing this, n Hawk immediately became interested. You dont know, we, Mr. Hughes, have been nning to propose marriage for a long time. Really, the way we propose to Mr. Hughes is to airlift 9, 999 flowers from abroad. Otherwise, we really dont deserve him. n Hawk thought about it carefully, then smiled and said, Although Mr. Hughes doesnt have a specific n yet, I think the proposal of this flower is very good. Ill write it down for Mr. Hughes first. If he really adopts it, he will definitely give you a big reward in the future! Just then, n Hawk saw that the faces of the little sisters opposite him changed instantly. Just when he was curious, he was severely hit on the back of the head. Eh, who dares to hit Xiaoye on the head? As a result, when n Hawk turned his head, he saw the dark-faced Evan Hughes, and his momentum weakened in an instant. Hey, hey, Mr. Hughes, its you. n Hawk sounded very guilty. Evan Hughes suddenly smiled, which made n Hawks hair stand on end. I was wrong, ok? Just now, my mouth was a little short. Dont care too much about me. Who knows Evan Hughes suddenly asked doubtfully, Did you just say something?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. n Hawk only felt that his heart was riding a roller coaster, and suddenly he fell down. Its okay, its okay. Just pretend I didnt say anything. Then he quickly devoured the rest of the meal, pushed it in front of the little sisters, and sincerely said, Help me pour it. After watching Evan Hughes leave, n Hawk immediately followed. You wait for me. When n Hawk caught up, he suddenly discovered something very serious. s? Just now, I saw my wife. Why did she disappear after a while? Did you two quarrel at dinner? Evan Hughes suddenly stopped and turned to look at n Hawk seriously. I think you should learn the art ofnguage with your mouth open. n Hawk, who realized that he had said something wrong, immediately shut his mouth. But he was still curious. What about her? Go to the bathroom. n Hawk patted his chest and gave himself a sigh of relief. Thats good. Thats good. Im d I didnt hear it. Chapter 211 The restless man But I heard it. Evan Hughessudden words made n Hawk stand in ce. He turned to look at Evan Hughes with a dead smile on his face and asked guiltily, Didnt you just say you didnt hear me? Leave you a face, do you think Im really deaf? If you really think Im deaf, then the next time you say these words, keep your voice down. I also want to pretend to be deaf, but I cant help it. My strength doesnt allow it. n Hawk When did you talk so much with a level No, Im sorry. n Hawk denounced himself as an idiot several times in his heart before he dared to look up at Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes He took a deep breath. After teaching her, go abroad quickly. Then Evan Hughes stepped up to the elevator, and n Hawk felt that if he had a handkerchief, he would bite it. I cant help it. How can I be so stupid? You forget it, dont wait for me, I have my own feet to walk. When Suzy Carters went to the elevator after going to the bathroom, he saw n Hawk standing in the same ce with a timid look, as if he was scared. And Evan Hughes stood there with a very straight back and looked angry. Whats wrong with this ? Suzy Carters asked doubtfully. Evan Hughes, after hearing Suzy Carters voice, turned to her and smiled and said, Its okay. Is it really okay? Looking at the smile on Evan Hughesface, Suzy Carters only felt that he almost wanted to kill someone now. Its really nothing. Going upstairs and having a rest will start the ss. Will you be too tired? Evan Hughes said tenderly. Suzy Carters shook his head. Whats the tiredness of this? You really underestimate me. Good, hard work. With yourfort and concern, I dont feel so tired. Besides, arent you always in the office, so its actually equivalent to apanying me. Im very happy. Besides, Suzy Carters is an easy-to-satisfy person, so as long as Evan Hughes can apany her, she will be satisfied. Thats good. Evan Hughes smiled. After returning to the office, Suzy Carters took a rest for less than 20 minutes and started the afternoon study. At noon, n Hawk passed quickly, and after ss began, he was as serious as before.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. And the afternoon passed quickly. When packing up, Suzy Carters couldnt help admiring, I am worthy of being a disciple of Teacher tony, and my professional ability is really strong. n Hawk scratched his head embarrassedly. What you said is a bit too modest. In fact, through this days teaching, I also found that you are really a talented person, and I believe that you can be a teacher in time. There is no adulteration in his sentence, because he is familiar with this aspect, so he can see Suzy Carters talent. Just If you really choose fashion design, then you will quit the entertainment industry. It seems that the entertainment industry has lost a very good actor. When he mentioned this, Suzy Carters just smiled faintly. Whats the big deal? Anyway, you cant have both. I can only choose what I like. Besides, entering the entertainment industry was not a long-term solution for her. She didnt like all the distractions inside, and she didnt bother to intrigue. Only sometimes, there were some fans who missed her. If it were someone else, Im sure I wouldnt think like you, but theres nothing wrong with thinking like this. Youre great. n Hawk also really appreciates Suzy Carters. However, while the two were talking in full swing, Evan Hughes suddenly appeared and dragged Suzy Carters to his side. Tut, hurry home. Evan Hughes said to n Hawk in disgust. n Hawk immediately buried his face in a yful spirit and said piteously, sure enough, with Suzy Carters, you dont love me. My heart really hurts. Suzy Carters Evan Hughes The two of us will go first. Say that finish, Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes left hand in hand, leaving n Hawk alone still ying a good show there. It was only five oclock in the evening when Evan Hughes dropped Suzy Carters off at the door of the Smith family. Why dont you stay at home for dinner today? Suzy Carters said piteously. She is really reluctant to leave Evan Hughes and wants to stay with him a little longer. Evan Hughes shook his head. There is something else at home, so I have to take care of it. Can I pick you up tomorrow? Now that he has said so, Suzy Carters naturally wont force him to stay, so he has to sigh. Well, then you must rest early after you go back and deal with things. Dont let me see you too haggard tomorrow, I will be unhappy. Looking at Suzy Carters so cute, Evan Hughes kissed her again. Good night. The two were reluctant to part. Its just that Suzy Carters didnt expect that she and Evan Hughes were having dinner in the canteen, and they were photographed and posted online. The title is-Howplicated are the grudges and hatreds of the giants? Suzy Carters only felt that her eyebrows were beating when she saw the headline that she was obviously doing something, but she clicked in because of curiosity, and then she saw this marketing number, retelling everything about her and Evan Hughespletely. Boy. Suzy Carters were all surprised. This cant be a monitor installed on me. Its even clearer than I remember. However, no matter what this mans purpose is, his motive and mind are definitely not simple. Even when Suzy Carters was curious, Evan Hughes called. Once connected, Suzy Carters couldnt wait to tell Evan Hughes about it. At the end of the conversation, Suzy Carters even had some regrets. Im telling you, I thought that when Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters went to prison, there would be nothing left. I didnt think there were still restless people. Evan Hughes smiled after hearing this. Maybe jealousy is the original sin. Jealous? Suzy Carters frowned slightly, then suddenly figured it out. You know who did this. Very positive tone, Evan Hughes has some helplessness. Why are you so smart? Suzy Carters was very proud. Of course, but first tell me who did this. After all, I should have offended many people when I was in the circle. She is well aware of this. Chapter 212 Comfortable in prison Evan Hughes said, Its a female star who had a good time with Earl Carters before, but you dont need to know her name. Shes just an 18-line actress. It doesnt matter. Eighteen-line actor, and hes still better than Earl Carters. There are several of them. However, I havent heard from Earl Carters for a long time when I mention him. Today, Id like to suspend the ss for a day. I want to go and see them both. Suzy Carters heart is already stirring, and Evan Hughes can guess what she wants to do for the first time even if she is not in front of her. Do you want to see the two of them, or to stimte them? Evan Hughess rhetorical question just hit the nail on the head of Suzy Carters. Suzy Carters smiled shyly twice, but didnt intend to converge. I just want to see how the two of them are doing in prison. What bad thoughts can I have? Evan Hughes naturally understands that she is the kind of person who gets revenge, and he just likes her like this. Good, then Ill go with you. No, I can go alone. There are so many things in yourpany, and besides, I have a very good quarreler, so I naturally want to take him. Suzy Carters said this with a bad smile. And Evan Hughes, the quarrelsome expert she mentioned, also guessed it at a guess. Well, you dont need to deal with this online matter. n Hawk has already started. Actually, Suzy Carters didnt want to take care of this at first, but now that Evan Hughes has said so, she enjoys it. Good, then Ill go change. Go ahead and let me know when youe back. I know. After Suzy Carters hung up the phone, she went to the cloakroom and found the shirt she had been preparing for a long time. And her shirt is a red sweater, plus a pair of ck and gray jeans. Suzy Carters also specially found a pair of ck knee-high boots she bought before. Thisbination not only makes people feel happy, but also makes people feel sharp, just as a shirt. And when she found Jepson Smith, Jepson Smith was just rejected by Cherry Sherman. I said ancestors, this is the third time in two days that you have rejected me. Do you really hate me so much? Jepson Smith said sadly. Its okay, but I just dont want to go out with you. After listening to Cherry Sherman, Jepson Smith said with a puzzled face, Why is that? Since you dont want to go out with me, you always need a reason. I have been rejected by you so many times. very simple, if you and I are together, then the two of us and my brothers sister-inw call not all messed up? Thats why I dont want it. Jepson Smith He didnt think of the answer after he had broken his head. After being said by Cherry Sherman, even he felt ridiculous. Its not what reason this is. Even if the two of us are together, then we will have our own opinions in the future. You continue to call my sister-inw and I call your brother brother. Whats wrong with this. You are a dead wood! Cherry Sherman suddenly scolded, Im not going out with you anyway. Then the phone was hung up. Looking at the cked-out screen, Jepson Smith felt that his life was gloomy. It happened that Suzy Carters came to him at this time and exined his purpose to him. Jepson Smith found an outlet at once. Ill go! I have to go! Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Two punching bags for nothing. Why didnt he want them? Suzy Carters didnt think too much, cleaned up with Jepson Smith, said hello to the police, and waited in the interrogation room aftering to the police station. Soon Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters were pressed up, and Suzy Carters was very satisfied when they looked as if they were ten years older. Long time no see. Suzy Carters said with a smile. Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters were very resentful when they saw that it was Suzy Carters. What are you doing here! MiFIVA Rougeael Carters looked very excited, and the policeman on the side quickly suppressed him. Be honest! MiFIVA Rougeael Carters had to reluctantly shut her mouth, but when she looked at Suzy Carters, the hatred in her eyes was still so obvious, but Suzy Carters didnt care. After locking Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters to the interrogation table, the police looked at Suzy Carters and said, Dont take too long. If you ring the bell on your table after you finish speaking, we wille in and take people away. thank you! Suzy Carters said with gratitude. I saw the policeman smiled at her. Youre wee. Then Ill go out first. Almost as soon as the police left the door, Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters tore the mask just now. It seems that your life is really smooth now. Earl Carters said with a smile. It seems that its more smooth sailing, so it should be you two. Suzy Carters shot back. Bah! MiFIVA Rougeael Carters looked at Suzy Carters, gritted his teeth and said, What can the two of us have a good life here? Suzy Carters shrugged his shoulders, then casually said, If you want handcuffs and handcuffs, isnt it a smooth ride? For an instant, MiFIVA Rougeael Carters only felt that his heart seemed to be blocked with a sigh of relief. He almost didnt mention it and was about to die. Jepson Smith next to Suzy Carters turned to look at her. Why did he think Suzy Carters hard work was deeper than his? At the same time, Suzy Carters sighed, and then said meaningfully, I really dont know what ecstasy you have given those women. They are still willing to help you now, but those methods are too low-level to be on the table at all. Originally, when Suzy Carters said this sentence, Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters were still happy, but after hearing Suzy Cartersst sentence, their faces darkened again. What exactly do you want to do here today? Earl Carters said impatiently. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters echoed, Dont you just want to show us how good your life has been recently? Suzy Carters suddenlyughed out loud, and then under the puzzled eyes of Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters, she said slowly. That you two guessed quite correctly. I just wanted to tell you that I am having a good life now, so I want to see if you arefortable in prison? It seems to be quite good now. If it werent in the interrogation room now, Jepson Smith really wanted to give Suzy Carters a bigpliment. I thought I could make a big show, but now I still think Im too rubbish. Jepson Smith is still silent. Chapter 213 Angry people don’t want to Just when Jepson Smith thought that Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters were mad, Earl Carters next words angered him. Who knows where your current life came from, and suddenly you became Lady Teresa of the Smith family, and I dont know who you have confused by what means? However, the Smith familyMr. Old Hughes is also very old, so it shouldnt work. Suzy Carters was just about to fight back when he heard Jepson Smith on the side open his mouth. When you say this, dont you see me sitting next to her? Dont think that everyone is as dirty-minded as you are. Her Suzy Carters is our Lady TeresaWendy Smith of the Smith family. Can you two minions beparable? When Jepson Smith said this, the atmosphere suddenly opened up, and it took time for Earl Carters to have nothing to say. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters immediately took over his brothers words, looked at Jepson Smith and said, Mr. Old Smith cant do it, but you can do it. It turned out to be the two of you. You really cheated me for a long time, and I dont know if Evan Hughes knows it. Suzy Carters wanted to talk again this time, but Jepson Smith beat her to it just like before. Suzy Carters and I are really brothers and sisters by blood. Seeing what you just said, you seem to know a lot about such nasty things. Shouldnt you have done it with that Teresa Carters? You! MiFIVA Rougeael Carters is short of breath. Jepson Smith is showing a very kind smile. I think you seem to have been said in your mind, and you cant even say anything to refute it. Oh, if I had known this, you would have secretly told me. Wouldnt it be nice if I didnt expose it? How embarrassing this is. Suzy Carters also echoed at this time, I cant imagine. She even looked at MiFIVA Rougeael Carters with a meaningful face, which made MiFIVA Rougeael Carters blush. Earl Carters looked at his disappointing brother, and his heart was even more blocked. Then he looked coldly at Suzy Carters. What exactly do you want to do? Looking at Earl Carters impatient look, Suzy Carters is in a good mood. What do I want to do? Dont you already understand? N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jepson Smith is holding back his smile, and he is already on the verge ofughter and madness. Yes, he saw it. Their little princess of the Smith family has a life-threatening kung fu. If you really just want to show off how happy you are now, thats enough! Earl Carters has lost control of himself. Well almost. Just as Earl Carters was going crazy, Suzy Carters stood up slowly, walked in front of Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters, and said in a cold voice. From an early age, I did everything you told me, and I sincerely treated you as my own brothers. I disobeyed you for the first time because you wanted to send me to someone elses bed, so I knew at that time that you two had been trying to kill me. Even if they had to live two lives again, Suzy Carters had to admit that they were their family at first, so that life ended up so miserable. Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters looked at Suzy Carters, and they felt a little moved, but when they thought of their current situation, theypletely shattered those moved feelings. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters took a bite at Suzy Carters, saying, You are a scourge! How can we treat you as a family! Suzy Carters tutted twice, holding her chest in both hands, and looking down at the two men. Who is the evil spirit? You two are, arent you? the Carters familys ancestral inheritance has been destroyed by you two, so how dare you talk about it? Moreover, since you are in prison, you should be conscious. Dont always think that you can make aeback. I look at you. Dont be wishful thinking. We will always have a chance! Earl Carters is unwilling. Suzy Carters nodded his appreciation for this idea and turned to Jepson Smith. Brother, lets go. Jepson Smith had some unfinished business, but he stood up and walked beside Suzy Carters. Just as the two men walked to the door of the interrogation room, Suzy Carters suddenly stopped and turned to Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters and said, Im sorry to tell you that the Carters family has been acquired by Our Smith Family. Your shareholders of the Carters family seem to be afraid that our Smith Family has gone abroad. She paused, then added, The fact that Bert Lloyd killed his ex-wife has also been discovered, and Teresa Carters has now been banned from the entertainment industry, so ah, even if you twoe out more than ten yearster, you cant make aeback. Suzy Carters I seem to have finished these words airily, but they left a heavy mark in the hearts of Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters. They never expected that after onlying in for a few days, earth-shaking changes had taken ce outside. Especially what Suzy Carters said, in fact, has killed all their paths to make aeback. What else can they do? I dont believe it. I dont believe it. You must be lying to both of us. It cant be like this. MiFIVA Rougeael Carters already has some crazy demons. Believe it or not, I have no reason to lie to you, so if you really feel something is wrong, then there is nothing I can do. After all, this is the truth. After saying this, Suzy Carters went out, while Jepson Smith thought for a moment but stayed where he was. He turned to look at the Carters family brothers, and his eyes were not as naughty as before, but indifferent. To add what Wendy said just now, even if the two of youe out, the Smith family will never let you go, so you still hope that you will note out of prison early. the Smith family has no special ability, but it is absolutely not allowed to be bullied on our heads. Therefore, I can leave my words here today. Even if you are in prison now, you will never make you feel better. Jepson Smith left the interrogation room after saying this sentence. Yes, he was threatening to be naked, but it happened that Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters couldnt help thinking about what Jepson Smith just said. They can be afraid of Suzy Carters, but there is no way to be afraid of the Smith family. As Suzy Carters and Jepson Smith left, the police immediately came in and put Earl Carters and MiFIVA Rougeael Carters back in prison, starting a life like hell. Jepson Smith, Suzy Carters, looking at the slower pace, asked him curiously, What did you say to them in there? Jepson Smith just smiled. I didnt say anything to them. Besides, all the words I just wanted to say have been taken away by you. What else can I say? Chapter 214 His own power Dont lie to me here. Tell me quickly. What did you just say to the two of them? Im a little curious. Looking at Suzy Carters looking forward to it so much, Jepson Smith immediately coughed, but packed it up. As for me, I didnt actually say anything. Anyway, its not necessary, and its certainly not as irritating as what you said, so dont ask. He just didnt say it. Suzy Carters didnt care about him. Anyway, what she said didnt have any special influence on her, so she turned and left. Jepson Smith immediately followed up. If you want to know what I said, you can contact Cherry for me appropriately. She always doesnt call me these days, and I dont reply to any messages. Im almost depressed to death. Oh. Suzy Carters tone is very t. Im not kidding you, really. If Cherry ignores me again, I think the whole world will be bleak. Suzy Carters naturally believes that Jepson Smiths words are serious, but she doesnt want to get involved. In fact, the reason is not soplicated. Cherry Sherman is a very assertive girl, so no one can change what she has decided, not even herself. If you really like Cherry that much, use all your strength. I believe you, you can do it. After watching Suzy Carters say this so seriously, Jepson Smith suddenly understood a little. He shouldnt have provoked two women over and over again. Now its good, and hes suffered all by himself. Suzy Carters drove her own car today, so she didnt even wait for Jepson Smith to get in the car and drive away. Looking at himself left in ce, Jepson Smith silently dried his tears. When I got on the bus, Suzy Carters called Evan Hughes, and there was a quick connection. Suzy Carters smiled happily and asked, Im done. Are you in thepany? Im here, Ill pick you up. No, no, Im driving now. Its estimated that I can get to yourpany in more than twenty minutes. Is n Hawk there? When she asked about n Hawk, Evan Hughesexpression was a little jealous at first, and then she immediately figured it out. Hes in my office right now. You cane directly and start the sster. Suzy Carters was stunned. I didnt expect Evan Hughes to see through his own thoughts, but he knew himself, and this feeling made her feel very sweet.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . OK, see youter then. drive slowly and be safe. I know. After hanging up the phone, Suzy Carters forgot what Evan Hughes just said about driving slowly, and went downstairs to Evan Hughes Company at the highest speed of the speed limit. As a result, as soon as she stopped, she saw Evan Hughes standing at the door, where he seemed to be waiting for himself. Suzy Carters bent her mouth, parked her car in the parking lot on the ground, then got off and walked all the way to Evan Hughes. Why do you miss me so much? Cant you wait for this moment? Suzy Carters said something funny. After hearing what she said, Evan Hughes did not shy away from his own thoughts and said frankly, What if I just miss you? Suzy Carters lost his mind for a moment, thenughed happily, and a swoop threw himself into Evan Hughesarms. Then find a way to tie me to your side. I want to, too. Evan Hughes hugged Suzy Carters tightly, and his voice was slightly low. But you like freedom. Suzy Carters only felt that after hearing Evan Hughes say this, her heart seemed to be filled with a lot of sweet honey. He not only loves himself but also respects himself, which is why Suzy Carters has always liked Evan Hughes. Why is it so good? Suzy Carters only feels like she is more dependent on Evan Hughes. Although this idea may not feel very good to her, she likes it. She likes everything about this man. Who knows what Evan Hughes said next, but it directly destroyed the present atmosphere. n Hawk is still waiting for you upstairs. How about going back to ss first? Suzy Carters I only felt that a lot of words that touched her were stuffed in my throat, and I sent them back mercilessly. Hum, Ill have ss when I have ss. Suzy Carters stormed out of Evan Hughesarms, turned around and went upstairs. But she didnt know that behind her back, the smile on Evan Hughess face was so gentle and spoiled. When n Hawk in the upstairs office saw Suzy Cartersing, he immediately put todays books on the table. Suzy Carters went over and saw the names of these three books. Basic Law of Beginners The Life of Teacher tony Obediently listen to the teacher Suzy Carters picked up the familiar book with a dark face, and then looked at n Hawk with a bad smile. Can you tell me why this book is still avable today? n Hawk took it for granted, Naturally, its because its very useful. I dont think this book should be useful. Even if it is, it may just be for you to add to my difficulties. Because Suzy Carters took a special look at the contents of this book yesterday. Its simply the pua of pedagogy now! n Hawk was going to say something, but after seeing Evan Hughes who came with Suzy Carters, he immediately put away his smirk on his face. Watching him suddenly be serious, Suzy Carters only silently muttered one sentence in his heart-puzzling. All right, lets go to ss. When I said this, Suzy Carters had sorted out her mood and sat down. n Hawk soon entered the state and began to tell Suzy Carters a more advanced version of the content. n Hawk spoke very seriously, and Suzy Carters listened carefully every time, so the afternoon just flew by. Seeing that it was five oclock in the evening, Evan Hughes got up and walked beside Suzy Carters. Today can be finished. Although its good to know that men care about themselves, when I think of his straight appearance in the morning, some Suzy Carters still want to hit him. But for her, its just a trivial matter, so Suzy Carters doesnt intend to keep it in mind all the time. Well, then todays ss is over. Tomorrow is Saturday. If its Sunday, n Hawk wont be working, so can I go to your home to find you? n Hawk was nervous when he heard this and nced at Evan Hughesexpression, then he said, You dont have toe to my house tomorrow, just go to Mr. Hugheshouse. Ill go to Mr. Hugheshouse then. Suzy Carters She didnt hold back, and said speechless, You just need to write the dogs leg on your face. Chapter 215 Don’t want to be appointed When Suzy Carters said this, n Hawk smiled twice. I cant help it. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. If you were me, its estimated that it would be the same. n Hawk said this in a low voice, for fear that Evan Hughes would hear him. But Evan Hugheshearing is always very good. How can he not hear n Hawk muttering here? n Hawk, dont you want to get off work today? If you dont want to get off work, I can actually help you a little. Its a naked threat. n Hawk looked at Suzy Carters with a bitter face. Please give me a break, but I will still go to Mr. Hugheshome to teach you tomorrow. Dont worry. After saying this, n Hawk immediately ran away. Looking at n Hawks timid appearance, Suzy Carters really hates iron to produce, but Evan Hughes is standing beside him, and his eyes are a little too sharp. She looked up at Evan Hughes and murmured in a low voice, Why is this man so fierce? Evan Hughes heard clearly, and even raised his eyebrows. Do you call me fierce? Although he didnt sound angry, it made Suzy Carters hair stand on end. I I have said this? No, you must have just heard voices. Anyway, I definitely didnt say it. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. As Suzy Carters said this, she packed up her satchel and had written guilty conscience on her face. Looking at her lovely appearance, Evan Hughes didnt continue to talk about her for the first time, but changed the subject. Do you want something to eatter? Suzy Carters thought for a moment, Theres nothing in particr to eat. Anyway, its up to you. Do you have anything you want to eat? I dont have anything in particr to eat either. These two people always have a tacit understanding in other aspects, and they are struggling with food, especially Suzy Carters. She always has some difficulties in choosing, so Evan Hughes cant answer such questions as long as she asks them. So every time, two people will end up eating that western restaurant. This time is no exception. The two men looked at each other tacitly and blurted out, That one. Xu is aware of how tacit understanding the two of them have with each other, and they actually happen to coincide with each other andugh. After thest two people finished their meal as usual, Evan Hughes sent Suzy Carters home. The next morning, Suzy Carters just woke up and got a call from Evan Hughes. Some of her confused people answered Evan Hughesphone and asked in a low voice, Why did you call me so early? Dont you have ss today? Why arent you up yet? ss? Suzy Carters brain is obviously not turned on yet. Yes, youreing to Fus home for ss today. n Hawk has already arrived early. Why are you stillzy at home? Evan Hughess voice is a little spoiled. Suzy Carters also woke up slowly with his words. Maybe some people are sleepy and forget this matter. You can go there after I get up and tidy up a little. Suzy Carters sat up with a yawn, and stretched out again. Dont pack up beautifully, juste down when youre done. Ive already bought you breakfast. Upon hearing this, Suzy Carters suddenly had an idea in her mind. She asked curiously, Are you downstairs now? To her surprise, Evan Hughes replied, Hmm. Suzy Carters cant be sober now. After all, she is really unwilling to keep men waiting too long. You wait for me, Ill be quick, Ill hang up first. After this sentence, Suzy Carters quickly hung up the phone and rushed into the bathroom. I simply took a bath, and then made a shallow makeup. Fortunately, I had to catch up with the schedule before filming, and finally I practiced for twenty minutes to get the whole body speed. Suzy Carters was about to go downstairs when he saw Mr. Old Smith wandering at the door. grandpa? What are you doing walking around here in the early morning? Suzy Carters asked funny. When Mr. Old Smith saw Suzy Cartersing, he coughed twice unnaturally, and then put his arms stiff. I I just cant sleep in the morning of Daqing, so I have to do morning exercises. Suzy Cartersughed with a ssh. Grandpa, do you know that you have a characteristic when you lie? Ah? What? Mr. Old Smith asked doubtfully. Thats right it seems that your face is covered with the words Im lying! Listening to Suzy Carters description, Mr. Old Smith also gave her a sad look. You, a child, can joke with grandpa. I didnt, Grandpa, but then again, what are you doing at the door? Suzy Carters had just finished this sentence when an idea suddenly came to her mind. She looked at Mr. Old Smith and said in disbelief, Youre not here to watch Evan Hughes, are you? Sure enough How is it possible! Mr. Old Smith said in a bit of a panic, Im such an old man. Why should I look at you juniors? Really, how could Grandpa do this? All right, Grandpa, Ill go first. Suzy Carters ran out with a smile, but just as she stepped out of the door, her heart suddenly contracted, and it hurt so much that she could hardly breathe. Wendy! Before she lost consciousness, she only heard an exmation from Mr. Old Smith. Suzy Carters only felt that she had a long dream. In the dream, she seemed to have returned to the time when she first met Suzy Carters. When she slowly opened her eyes, the first person she saw was Evan Hughes. Suzy Carters consciousness is a little misty. Whats wrong with me? Evan Hughes opened his mouth, stopped speaking, and finally only said, Nothing, maybe I didnt have a good rest. But Suzy Carters, who knows him well, cant tell that a man is lying. Suzy Carters tried to sit up from the bed, and Evan Hughes immediately helped her when he saw it. Suzy Carters looked Evan Hughes in the eye when he sat down. Tell me, I can ept anything. Her tone is very dull, and her mood is actually much calmer than usual. Evan Hughes knew that he couldnt fool her. He pressed his lips lightly and said, Although Fluid-K has been cleared, the residual poison is affecting your body function, and now it is specifically manifested in your heart. Although it was the expected result, Suzy Carters was somewhat at a loss when she really heard it. But in order not to worry Evan Hughes, Suzy Carters smiled. Nothing, maybe this is my life. But she really doesnt want to ept her fate. Chapter 216 A dilemma Looking at the calm in Suzy Carters eyes, Evan Hughes was unwilling. Ill find a way. Evan Hughescalm voice also makes Suzy Carters feel at ease inexplicably. She smiled, but it was clearly a smile, but it made people feel so distressed. You wait for me, Ill go out and be right back. With that, Evan Hughes stood up in silence and walked towards the door, but when he reached the door, Evan Hughes stopped and turned to look at Suzy Carters on the bed. Suzy Carters saw this and smiled at him. Go ahead, Ill wait here for you. Ill be right back. Evan Hughes said, as if he were cruel, he had the strength to go out. Outside the door. With the help of Jepson Smith, Mr. Old Smith was barely able to stabilize his body. As soon as Evan Hughes came out, Mr. Old Smith immediately asked, Are you awake? Evan Hughes nodded. Wake up. Are you crying? When Mr. Old Smith said this, tears fell down. my Wendy, my life is so bitter. Evan Hughes walked up to Mr. Old Smith and whispered, Grandpa, she can hear you. Keep your voice down. Mr. Old Smith covered his cheek, but his tears continued to slide down like he didnt want money. Jepson Smith was also very sorry, and he trembled a little when he spoke. Grandpa, theres the second uncle. Hell find a way. Mr. Old Smith seemed to have got hope, grabbed Jepson Smiths arm and asked eagerly, Wheres your second uncle? Did youe back from the outside city? After counting the time, it should being back soon. As soon as Jepson Smiths voice fell, Kerr Smiths figure appeared in the corridor and ran to the direction where everyone was. As soon as Kerr Smith ran to Mr. Old Smith, Mr. Old Smith grabbed his wrist and cried, save Wendy! dad, dont panic. Ill check on Wendys condition. If you burn yourself out, youll only make Wendy feel worse then. Kerr Smith was in a bad mood, too, and his face was very pale. Seeing that Mr. Old Smith finally calmed down, Kerr Smith turned to Evan Hughes and said, Im going to check on her health. Evan Hughes said lightly, Im with you. The two men exchanged nces and went to the ward together. Suzy Carters, sitting in the hospital bed, had a nk mind. When she heard the door opening, she looked up at the door, and saw Evan Hughes and Kerr Smith. Coming. She said with a smile. Kerr Smith went to the hospital bed and sat next to Suzy Carters. How do you feel now? Kerr Smith asked with concern. Suzy Carters thought for a moment and honestly replied, Actually, it was only that moment that I felt pain. There was nothing unusual about these two days. Now I just feel a little weak. So how did ite to this? Suzy Carters cant figure it out herself. Kersmith was distressed. Wendy, dont worry, the second uncle is here. I know, second uncle. Suzy Carters smile is so sweet. But anyone can feel that under the appearance that Suzy Carters is trying to hide, it is sadness. Suzy Carters actually understands that she cant fool others, let alone herself. Kerr Smith bowed his head slightly and said, Ill take your pulse first. Suzy Carters cleverly extended her hand, and Kerr Smith took her pulse. At first, Kerr Smiths expression was better, but the more dignified it became, until finally Kerr Smith put Suzy Carters hand down and looked up at her. Its a littleplicated, but the second uncle has a way. Dont worry about it. Suzy Carters didnt guess whether Kerr Smith was lying to himself, but just nodded with a smile. I believe you, second uncle. Kersmiths eyes are full of distress, but he doesnt have much time. He wants to save Suzy Carters. He stood up and looked at Evan Hughes. Ill go out first, you He didnt say thetter words, but Evan Hughes could understand what he meant. Go ahead. After Kersmith left, Evan Hughes sat in Kersmiths position just now. Looking at Suzy Carters forbearance and forced smile on her face, Evan Hughes rubbed her head, and his movements were extremely gentle. If you want to cry, just cry.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Suzy Carters was stunned, but shook her head. Whats there to cry about? Everyone has his own life anyway. I will always be with you. Besides, in front of me, you dont need this. Looking at the seriousness in Evan Hugheseyes, Suzy Carters eyes gradually became moist and her mood gradually copsed. Why, you must give me hope and despair. I finally got rid of Fluid-K and wanted to live with my family and you. I am unwilling. Suzy Carters tears were dripping, and every drop of her tears seemed to fall on Evan Hughesheart, burning him one by one. He felt distressed but somehowforted her, and finally it only turned into a hug from him. And his thousand words are really not as satisfying as a hug for Suzy Carters at the moment. I, I dont want to be like this. Finally, Suzy Carters fell asleep in Evan Hughes. Looking at her quiet sleep, Evan Hughes reached out and stroked her cheek again and again, feeling pity, distress and unbearable. Then Evan Hughes dropped a kiss on Suzy Carters forehead, which poured all his love into it. In the other room, Kerr Smith and Evan Hughes are standing opposite each other. I dont know how long it took before Kerr Smith spoke, Her heart function is indeed declining, but its notpletely incurable. Evan Hughes turned to look at him with unshakable firmness in his eyes. As long as there is a way, whatever you need, I will get you ready. What you need is not very difficult, but pared with Fluid-K, there will be greater risks. Just say it. Im mentally prepared. Kerr Smith quietly clenched his fist. Change of heart. After listening to this sentence, Evan Hughes stood still, looking at Kerr Smith in disbelief. What did you say? Changing hearts is the fastest and most effective way, but we need a heart that can match her, and thats the hardest thing. Compared with Kerr Smiths calm, Evan Hughess heart is in a mess. Have you had this operation before? Under the gaze of Evan Hughes, Kerr Smith nodded. Ive had this operation no less than five times, and the sess rate is 100%. Therefore, the sess rate is very high, and Kerr Smiths medical skill has nothing to worry about. The right heart is the hardest part, isnt it? Kerr Smith nodded. Not only that, but there are still many problems to ovee after heart recement, and the life span will be greatly shortened. At the moment, Evan Hughes seems to be given only two choices. But for him, its like two bottomless pits. Is this the only option? He is making ast-ditch struggle. But Kerr Smith cant cheat him, and theres nothing he can do. In addition to this choice, only do your best to listen to peoples lives. Chapter 217 People who don’t give up Evan Hughes was silent for half a ring before he slowly recovered his voice. Then how long will she live without surgery? Half a year, no more than three years at the longest. Kersmith paused and continued, But in this future time, she will be weaker and weaker. Evan Hughes was silent, not knowing how to answer Kerr Smith. But when I think of Suzy Carters, Evan Hughes just feels like a knife in his heart. And this is Suzy Carters body after all, and the choice should be given to her. Finally, he took a deep breath and said, The choice of this matter is not ours. She has the right to control her own destiny. Kersmith also knows that Evan Hughes is right, but Suzy Carters has such a temper. If she is allowed to choose If you give her the decision, she will only choose to live like this. I know. Evan Hughes smiled slightly bitter. I want her to live well, but I dont want her to suffer too much. But how can we have the best of both worlds in this world? Kerr Smiths mind was full of thoughts, but he couldnt say a word. He cant deny that what Evan Hughes said is correct. At that moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and two people all looked at the door and saw Jepson Smiths nervous face. Wendy is gone! With a buzz, Evan Hughes crashed for a moment, then rushed out immediately. When he came to Suzy Carters ward, he found that the ward was empty, and Mr. Old Smith was in a hurry. Jepson Smith followed closely and said, I just went to the toilet for two minutes. Wendy was still sleeping before I left. My uncle and my dad have already checked the surveince. I dont think Wendy left by herself. Evan Hughess mood is actually a little anxious, but he knows better than anyone that Suzy Carters can never leave suddenly, so there must be something wrong with it. It happened that Henric Smith and Clifford Smith came back at this moment, and their faces were a little dignified. Mr. Old Smith hurriedly asked, Whats going on? Clifford Smith replied, Two men in ck came in and kidnapped Wendy. They covered their faces so tightly that they didnt see anything. How is it possible! After all, the hospital is a ce where peoplee and go. How can someone openly kidnap? Kerr Smith frowned and said. This is not only Kerr Smiths doubts, but also Evan Hughess doubts. He looks at Clifford Smith and waits for his exnation. Under the eyes of everyone, Henric Smith said first, Because they took the employee-only passage, a road can lead directly to the outside of the building, so no one found it. A short sentence is enough to prove that the route of this group of people is not simple. An idea shed through Evan Hughess mind. He looked at Clifford Smith and asked, Did Shu Shu go with them by himself? Or are you stunned by them? Im dizzy. Mr. Old Smiths heart was instantly cold. It seems that they came prepared, so what to do. Grandpa, you dont have to worry. I will take care of this matter. Evan Hughes said firmly. Looking at Evan Hughes, Mr. Old Smith didnt actually believe in his ability to do things, but he couldnt control himself in the face of Suzy Carters. Whats the matter? You must tell me at the first time. Evan Hughes nodded, then turned and walked out the door. After Evan Hughes left, Mr. Old Smith naturally wouldnt sit still. Tell me to go on and send me the most manpower to check the monitoring. Ill see where this group of people will run! When Mr. Old Smith said this, his eyes were cold and stern, as if he had returned to the feeling of dominating the mall when he was young. On the other hand, Evan Hughes went downstairs and dialed n Hawks phone. All the people from Yell Organisation are out, find me the location of Suzy Carters before dark. After just saying this short sentence, Evan Hughes hung up the phone. Just as he was walking out of the door, his cell phone rang and suddenly remembered that Evan Hughes picked it up and saw that it was a strange number. But the attribution of this number is unknown. Evan Hugheseyes shed a chill, and then he chose to connect the phone. Hello, is this Evan HughesMr. Hughes? The voice on the other side of the phone sounds like a voice changer. I think its because I dont want Evan Hughes to recognize who this person is. Evan Hughes stopped, stood outside the hospital gate, and lightly replied, Its me. You are such a smart person, I think you should also know why I made this call to you. Evan Hughes sneered, What if you know? What if you dont know? The man over there was silent for a moment before slowly saying to Evan Hughes, I know you are a smart man, so I wont beat around the bush with you here. As long as you hand over Ginger, I will immediately send your wife back to you safe and sound. Ginger, the elder Yell Organisation that Evan Hughes disposed of a few days ago. When he mentioned this familiar name, Evan Hughesexpression was not so serious. Yes, I can do this deal with you, but if you dare to touch a finger of Suzy Carters, I cant guarantee that Ginger will beplete when shees back to you. Mens words and tone are absolutely deterrent. Even through the telephone screen, people there feel the pressure. Well, I believe you, and I promise you that Suzy Carters will not be harmed at all, but you should also remember what you just said.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Evan Hughess eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and slightly agitated. Ive never cheated, but now I have to ensure Suzy Carters safety, otherwise theres no way for us to cooperate. The man over there suddenly fell silent, as if there was something to hide. Evan Hughes keenly grasped this loophole and immediately said, As I said, if you cant guarantee the safety of Suzy Carters, I cant guarantee the safety of Ginger. The people over there seem to be a little angry because of Evan Hughescondescending tone. Now that Suzy Carters is in my hand, you have no chance to bargain with me, so I advise you that youd better think clearly before talking to me. Who knows, Evan Hugheslight words instantly defeated the psychological defense of the people on the other side of the phone. Compared with my words, shouldnt you care about the safety of Ginger? Its really worthy of being Mr. Hughes. I didnt expect to be so calm in this situation, but Im still an old saying. Now that Suzy Carters is in my hands, you cant bargain with me. In front of me, you are not negotiable either. Chapter 218 She is a little prick After so many years of fighting and killing, Evan Hughes has long been used to being in danger, and he has already developed his skills. For him, the man on the other side of the phone is not his fear, and the only thing he can hold Evan Hughesweakness is Suzy Carters. As long as you promise me Suzy Carters safety, then I can promise you anything. It seems that Evan Hughess words are convincing, and the man over there finally let go. Well, if you say so, Ill promise you, but Im not with her now, so I can only take you to see her a littleter. The mans words made Evan Hughes frown. I dont care what method you use, but I have to ensure her safety now. The man was silent for a moment. OK, then wait a moment. Then the man hung up, and soon after, another call came in. Hello, Mr. Hughes. Its another voice changer. Evan Hughes frowned and said, Well, where is she? Soon Evan Hughes heard Suzy Carters voice over there. Evan. Hearing Suzy Carters voice, Evan Hugheshanging heart seemed to be released at this moment. Is it okay? Im fine, dont worry, they wont dare to do anything to me. There seems to be a little bit of pride in Suzy Carters words, but Evan Hughes also knows Suzy Carters temperament, and its estimated that its enough for this group of people to eat a pot. Dont worry, Ille to you right away. Evan Hughes wont even tell Suzy Carters not to be afraid. Maybe the two of them have experienced too much before, so kidnapping is not so terrible for them. Ok, Im fine, dont worry, remember to tell Grandpa and them, and Ill go back safely soon. Just after Suzy Carters held this sentence, the man over there grabbed the mobile phone from Suzy Carters. All right, whats the use of talking so much? Now that Mr. Hughes has promised, dont go back on your word. Dont worry, since it is something I promised, I will never go back on my word.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Evan Hughess tone is very sincere, and with Suzy Carters in their hands, the people there naturally have no doubts. After the phone hung up, the news of n Hawk has been sent. It details where Suzy Carters is now and the identities of these people. Evan Hughes raises his lips, and no one can do anything to Suzy Carters under his nose. At the same time, the car. Im hungry. Suzy Carters said casually. There were three people in the car with her, one in the drivers seat, one in the co-pilot seat, and one beside her. Since she got on the bus, the person in the drivers seat hasnt spoken, so the only person who answered her conversation was the one beside her. Are you hungry? The mans mouth twitched, and Suzy Carters didnt look kidnapped at all. Instead, he was veryfortable. Suzy Carters snorted coldly. Whats the matter? Dont you allow people to be hungry? The mans expression suddenly bes very wonderful, and Suzy Carters is also very satisfied. Finally, the man said slowly, I have nothing to eat in this car. I dont care. Anyway, Im just hungry now. You have to think of something for me. Looking at Suzy Carters acting like a scoundrel, it happened that the people on the bus really couldnt do anything about her. When I happened to pass by a supermarket, the man called the driver to stop. Before he left, the man was very uneasy and said, Im going down to buy you something to eat now. Be honest! Suzy Carters sighed, Please, so many of you look at me alone, how can I escape? When she said this, the man felt a little relieved, and then told the people with her two sentences. Keep an eye on people. If people are lost, you two have to figure out how to go back and face the boss. Dont worry, go quickly and bring me a bottle of water by the way. When the man got off the bus, Suzy Carters also said, I want to eat chocte-vored bread and strawberry-vored yogurt. If there is none, I will be very sad. The man paused before walking to the supermarket. Suzy Carters always felt that when a man paused just now, he was actually scolding himself When the man came back, he found Suzy Carters still sitting where he was, and it seemed that he was very obedient. Thats right. Satisfied, the man got on the bus and divided all his pockets. Two bottles of water were given to the front seat, and the rest of the bag was given to Suzy Carters by men. Suzy Carters looked at the man in some surprise. Are these all for me? She looked at it carefully, and the contents were dazzling, and the bag felt bigger than her whole person If you give it to you, you can eat it. Its not that hard. However, Suzy Carters was keenly aware that when a man said this, his face seemed unnatural. Even some ruddy? Upon seeing this, Suzy Carters immediately said, What are you blushing for? It was as if the man had been trampled on his tail, and he immediately blew his hair. Im blushing! But in a blink of an eye, he saw Suzy Carters looking at him seriously, and his face became more ruddy to the naked eye. You see, you said you dont blush. Why dont you take out the mirror and have a look? At this moment, the person sitting in the co-pilot position sighed, and it looked as if he was regretting something. Suzy Carters had a sh of inspiration and suddenly got close to the man. Brother, why are you blushing? You! Donte near me! Although men say this, they dont mean to push Suzy Carters away at all. Suzy Carters always knew she was pretty, otherwise she wouldnt have entered the entertainment industry at the beginning, let alone the power of her brother. And so on Have you seen the TV y I yed? I I havent seen it! However, men dont seem to know how red their face is and how trembling their tone is. Almost instantly, Suzy Carters can confirm that men must have seen their own TV series, and there is a great probability that they may be their own fans. Since she was tied to the car by a man, this man has been afraid to look her in the eye. Suzy Carters shed a thought and smiled brightly. So you are my fan. Knowing that Suzy Carters was out of the circle with a smile, how could the man in front of her resist? This man just stood there The man in the front passenger seat saw this and said directly, Lets change ces. Chapter 219 Just an episode Although the mans partner has offered to change positions with him, the man doesnt know what it is to show off, so he resolutely refused. Im fine! Then, as if cheering himself up, the man looked at Suzy Carters straight, but his eyes were not very smart. Suzy Carters really couldnt helpughing. What are youughing at? Men are full of question marks. Its okay, its okay. Actually, now Ive also quit the entertainment industry, and I havent seen my fans for a long time, so I feel very happy to see you today. After all, I will never have a chance to return to that industry that I love. Why cant you go back? The man asked with great concern. I cant help it. Im Lady Teresa of the Smith family now. If I go to the entertainment circle again, some people may take out my words. Besides, I might not survive. How is it possible? Dont worry. As long as Mr. Hughes does what we say, it wont hurt your life. Oh I see. Suzy Carters eyes shone with cunning light, and the man in front of him didnt know that he had fallen into Suzy Carters trap. Atst, when Evan Hughes arrived with people, he thought it would be a very dangerous scene, but he didnt expect Suzy Carters to be chatting with others when he arrived. Suzy Carters smiled sweetly at him when he saw himing. It came quickly. And the man who talked with her all the way to the end was still asking Suzy Carters, Is that Lu Best Actor really a couple with that little flower? Suzy Carters nodded and replied, The two of them are indeed a couple. They have been photographed several times, and both of them have been pressed down by thepany. However, the girl is pregnant, and it is estimated that it will definitely be officially announced after a while. After the man was taken away, Evan Hughes looked at Suzy Carters and asked in some surprise, Do you know him? Ah, my fans. Suzy Carters said proudly. Evan Hughes suddenly felt that his worries just now seemed to be unnecessary. Ah yes, he also told me that they kidnapped me to change a man named Ginger. Do you know him?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Well, the elder of Yell Organization, before I went abroad to solve the Yell Organization. Suzy Carters froze, then looked at Evan Hughesserious face, and suddenly she had some mixed feelings. Youre not talking about the famous Yell Organisation, are you? Looking at the surprise in Suzy Carters eyes, Evan Hughes suddenly misses Doby. He raised his eyebrows and said humorously, What else? Suzy Carters suddenly remembered that Marian Jacob belonged to Yell Organisation before? How did she forget this? All right. Suzy Carters paused for a moment, then asked, Then in that case, you didnt give Ginger to them as she wished. Under her gaze, Evan Hughes rightly said, Of course not. Its just a group of wannabe, and they even want to turn up the storm on my site, and they dont weigh how much they weigh. Listening to Evan Hughess domineering deration, Suzy Carters instantly turned into a anthomaniac. Its so handsome. Looking at the love in her eyes, Evan Hughes should have been happy, but he couldnt be happy. Grandpa wants you to have a heart transnt. What do you think? When he mentioned this, Suzy Carters face copsed instantly. I what else can I think? Her eyes cant fool people. Suzy Carters wants to avoid this. However, Evan Hughes just wants to find out what Suzy Carters really thinks while the Smith family is not here. This is your body, so you should let yourself control it. I dont care what they think, I just want to know what you think of this matter. Evan Hughes is so serious, but Suzy Carters just wants to be a little puss-head. You dont push me, ok? This incident also makes my heart very chaotic, and I dont know what I should do. Suzy Carters lowered her head slightly and lowered her eyes. It was so fragile that it made people feel distressed. No matter what decision you make, I will always be there for you. Hearing the mans promise, Suzy Carters slowly looked up at him, and his eyes were as fragile as ss. You let me think again, dont ask me first, ok? Lets go home. Evan Hughes pressed his lips and finally said, OK, go home. Evan Hughes originally intended to let Suzy Carters go back to the hospital directly, but after Suzy Carters strong request, he had to turn back to the Smith family. the Smith family. Seeing Suzy Carters return safely, the big stone in Mr. Old Smiths heart finally fell to the ground. Let Grandpa see if there is anything ufortable? Mr. Old Smiths eyebrows are covered with tension. Suzy Carters said with a smile, Grandpa, dont worry, it was just an episode. Your granddaughter and I are very healthy, and there is nothing wrong. But despite what Suzy Carters said, Mr. Old Smiths eyes were worried at all. Then Mr. Old Smith looked at Kerr Smith, Come and show Wendy. Suzy Carters saw this and said at once, Grandpa, I really dont have anything to do. I dont need to bother my second uncle. Dont you think its good that I can jump now? Mr. Old Smith really couldnt do anything about Suzy Carters. He reached out and pinched Suzy Carters nose, and said, You child, what will Grandpa do with you? Suzy Carters stuck out her tongue yfully, and then leaned on Mr. Old Smiths shoulder. Grandpa, dont worry too much, let me think it over, okay? Mr. Old Smith was on the verge of tears when he heard this, but in order to avoid affecting Suzy Carters mood, he had to endure it. Good, then think about it yourself, Grandpa will always be with you. Whatever it takes, as long as Suzy Carters is safe, healthy and healthy, Mr. Old Smith will do whatever it takes. Ok, Grandpa, then Ill go up and get some sleep. Im a little sleepy. Suzy Carters said in a coquetry. OK, go ahead, go ahead. Suzy Carters turned his head and gave Evan Hughes a meaningful look before going upstairs, and then went upstairs as if he had made up his mind. There are only Evan Hughes and the Smith family left in the living room. After Suzy Carters went upstairs, the sadness in Mr. Old Smiths eyes could no longer be concealed. my child in bad karma, why is God so unfair? Mr. Old Smith was also in this day, as if he had aged a lot. Evan Hughes felt very sorry and said with concern, Grandpa, you have to take care of your health first, so that Wendy can feel at ease, okay? Chapter 220 Her decision Mr. Old Smith sighed. I know. I will try. Evan Hughes was not in a good mood either. After a while, he said, Ill go upstairs and see her first. Then as soon as he turned around, he saw Suzy Carters who quietly went downstairs. He was stunned, and then he was greeted. Why did youe down again? Suzy Carters smiled at him, then looked at the Smith family and said with courage, I think, I dont want to have surgery. Actually, her answer was unexpected by Evan Hughes. Mr. Old Smith wanted to dissuade him, but was interrupted by Suzy Carters. Anyway, there are at least a few years left, so let me enjoy the present, okay? Suzy Carters smile is so beautiful, but it seems boundless and lonely. She always feels that maybe no one can really understand herself now, but she ignores Evan Hughes, who is always with her. He knows her, because he wants her to be safe and sound more than Suzy Carters. good. Evan Hughes spoke. Mr. Old Smiths heart is full of disappointment, but this is Suzy Carters decision, and he doesnt want to make Suzy Carters feel any sad. If this is your decision, Grandpa supports you. Mr. Old Hughes has already spoken, and others have nothing to say. If this is Wendys decision, then as an uncle, I also support you. Clifford Smith said with a heavy voice. I er, what else can I say. Ricsmith said with some annoyance. Jepson Smith looked at the crowd like this, and immediately enlivened the atmosphere. Come and see me here Suzy Carters watched Jepson Smith distract everyones attention, turned around and went upstairs with Evan Hughes. Upstairs. On the balcony of Suzy Carters room, she and Evan Hughes stood side by side, looking out at the scenery. She suddenly spoke, Thank you. Evan Hughes was stunned at first, then said, What else can you and I say to thank you? Maybe when no one can understand why I must insist on not having surgery, you are the one who firmly supports me. Suzy Carters smiled with relief. Evan Hughes turned to look at her, watching her hair fluttering with the wind, as if it were a being that would disappear once he touched it. Dont think about it. In the next days, we will all be happy. Hmm! Suzy Carters nodded firmly and seemed to see her future against the wind. It was also from this day that no one continued to mention this matter in front of Suzy Carters. As if the days had suddenly calmed down, Suzy Carters still studied fashion design with n Hawk, and soon became a teacher. The works designed by her were praised by many parties once they were released, but Suzy Carters went by the pseudonym Xihan, and no one knew who she really was. On this day, Suzy Carters sat in Evan Hughesoffice, bored and looking at the mobile phone, and someone else snatched it. Looking up, she saw Evan Hughess serious face. Its time to eat. Suzy Carters immediately said in a coquetry, Oh, Im not hungry now. Would you please let me watch it for a while? Who knows, Evan Hughes firmly refused her, No. Suzy Carters face suddenly copsed. You dont love me anymore. Looking at Suzy Carters as if she was going to cry in the next second, Evan Hughes opened his mouth, and was really urately grasped by her every time.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. No, he has to hold back. So he said seriously, Lets eat first, and then talk about other things. If he doesnt like this, Suzy Carters will have to ept his fate. All right, then eat. While Suzy Carters was having dinner, Evan Hughes took a phone call and left. When he came back, Suzy Carters felt something was wrong the first time. Whats the matter? Is something wrong? Suzy Carters asked with concern. Evan Hughes shook his head. Its okay. Is the food still ptable? Fortunately, the canteen in yourpany has always been delicious. But Suzy Carters wont be distracted by him. You cant fool me. Your face is covered with three big characters: something is on your mind. What happened? Seeing how serious Suzy Carters is, Evan Hughes knows that he cant hide it from him. So Evan Hughes sat next to Suzy Carters and said slowly, The pattern may change recently. Suzy Carters frowned slightly. The pattern you are talking about isnt the real estate industry, is it? Hmm. Evan Hughes nodded. Almost. Suzy Carters doesnt understand this. But even if the pattern changes, it wont affect the Hughes Group. What are you worried about? Knowing that he cant fool Suzy Carters, Evan Hughes said truthfully, recently, many investmentpanies havee from abroad. Although they are investments on the surface, the news from my side shows that they alle from onepany behind them. Hearing this, even Suzy Carters, who doesnt know much about the real estate industry, had a slight contest in her heart. So you are worried that their purpose is not simple. When Suzy Carters said this sentence, it was even a direct affirmative tone. Not worried. Even if they have other purposes, they cant do anything about me. In this city, the Hughes Group is a god. How can Evan Hughes be afraid of them? Then you looked sad just now. Evan Hughes was helpless and exined, Im not moping, Im just thinking about things seriously. All right. Suzy Carters took another bite of food, but suddenly a sh of light shed in her head. I think they may be trying to target you. Evan Hughes nodded, his eyes full of disdain and ridicule. Suzy Carters knows Evan Hughess strength, so hes not worried. Ding Rinrin- When Suzy Carters cell phone rings, Evan Hughes returns it to Suzy Carters. Suzy Carters took it. Its the second uncle. Then she got through. Hey, second uncle, whats the matter? Suzy Carters face is still smiling one second, and the next it slowly disappears. How can you suddenly think of going abroad? Isnt it good to stay at home? Ah then when can youe back? Well, then remember to be safe, and tell me in advance when youe back. After hanging up the phone, Suzy Carters face was obviously depressed, and Evan Hughes asked tenderly, Whats wrong? Suzy Carters shook his head. Its okay. Sec. Uncle just called and said he was going abroad. Now hes at the airport, and hes about to board the ne. Please let me know before you leave. Really, dont tell me in advance. After so many days together, Suzy Carters really likes Kerr Smith, so its sad to hear that hes leaving for a while. Thats why she didnt notice something strange about Evan Hughess look. Chapter 221 Her inner fear He must have other things to deal with, and he will definitelye back soon. Suzy Cartersughed after hearing what Evan Hughes said. But Suzy Carters looked at him with her chin propped up. How do you feel that your rtionship with the second uncle is much better than before? You know, in the beginning, the two of them had the worst rtionship Evan Hugheseyes shed a trace of emotion, but it was just a sh, so Suzy Carters didnt see it. He and I werentpletely enemies, so its not surprising that we have a good rtionship. Suzy Carters, without further talking, lowered his head and finished thest meal. On the other hand, Evan Hughes took out his mobile phone, opened the interface of WhatsApp, and saw thetest pop-up message. Click it in. Kerr Smith: [I will definitely find a way to save her. ] Once upon a time, he went abroad for his wife. Today, he left to cure Suzy Carters. Sue will never regret it. Evan Hughes thought for a moment and typed-Thank you. Im finished. Say that finish, Suzy Carters began to pick up the empty lunch box. You put it here first, and Ill clean it upter. Then Evan Hughes said, I have a charity party tonight, and I need a partner. Would you like to go with me? Suzy Carters actually didnt want to go to public, so she wanted to refuse. But Evan Hughes seemed to see through her and added, If you dont go with me, Ill have to find another partner. Almost without thinking about it, Suzy Carters immediately agreed, Ill go! Evan Hughes has grasped this point. How can her vinegar bag let Evan Hughes find another woman as a partner? Good, then Ill take you to try on your clothes this afternoon. Suzy Carters immediately asked doubtfully, You dont work? Then before Evan Hughes could react, Suzy Carters quickly answered, You have greatly reduced your workload recently. I know you are here to apany me, but I really dont want you to lose yourself! What she said was so serious, and naturally she saw what Evan Hughes had done recently. Although its only been a month since I knew Suzy Carters heart function was slowly shrinking, Suzy Carters always felt that this month seemed to have passed for a century. Its just trying on a dress. Besides, cant a talented person like me wear whatever clothes? Looking at the pleading in Suzy Carters eyes, Evan Hughes didnt know how to refuse her for a moment. However, few people can shake Evan Hughesdecision. Then Ill have the clothes delivered to thepany directly. Suzy Carters was stunned, thinking to himself-its better to let him go with himself. But as soon as she wanted to say that she didnt have to do it alone, she saw Evan Hughess serious eyes, so she had to promise him. Okay, okay, Im scared. Cant you do it? Suzy Carters was helpless, and then murmured in a low voice, You cant always be there for me. What should I do if something else really happens in the future? No. Hearing Evan Hughesresponse, Suzy Carters turned to look at him. Seeing a man is a firm promise, I will always be by your side. Although Suzy Carters is still sweet and moved in her heart, she also knows that Evan Hughes has dyed many things because of herself. Theres nothing she can do to persuade Evan Hughes, a problem that used to be solved by coquetry, but now men dont take it at all. Okay, okay, then you can have your clothes delivered. Im a little sleepy. I want to go to sleep first. Evan Hughess expression eased a lot. OK, then you get some sleep, and Ill call you when the clothes arrive. Suzy Carters nodded, then went to the room in the office. Inside the room. Suzy Carters just took off a coat andy on the bed, but as soon as shey on the bed, her mind kept recalling all the previous events, and she was not sleepy at all. Ding- It was a reminder of new informationing from her mobile phone. Suzy Carters yawned, rolled over, picked up her mobile phone and clicked on thetest news. Unknown contact: [You will hurt him sooner orter. ] Suzy Carters couldnt help but frown at the news and hurt him? She reacted immediately, and the he that this person said was Evan Hughes. She didnt have time to think about it, so she hit the keyboard quickly. Suzy Carters: [Who are you? ] Unknown contact: [You dont need to know who I am, but you have to be clear that if you stay with Evan Hughes, you will only hurt him. ] There was a mocking smile on Suzy Carters lips. Suzy Carters: [I dont know if Ill hurt him, but do you think that being a little puss-head behind your back is a heroic performance? ] Suzy Carters thought for a moment, but she always felt that these words were not domineering enough. Just when she wanted to continue sending messages to this person, she heard Evan Hughes ask at the door. Not sleepy? How have you been sending messages to others? Ah Suzy Carters really wants to say something. His ears are really smart, but she dare not say it. No, I was just brushing the video, and I went to sleep right away.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Then Suzy Carters immediately muted the phone, but Evan Hughes was not such a fool at all. You turn off your mobile phone, and now go to bed quickly. Its off. Ive already closed it. Suzy Carters said with a fool. The man outside the door was silent for a moment. Just when Suzy Carters thought he was fooling around, he heard Evan Hughes say. If you lie to me, believe it or not, Ill take out your mobile phone now. Suzy Carters Damn it, it was held firmly by this man! Suzy Carters nced at her mobile phone again, and finally threw it aside reluctantly. Im really obedient this time. Go to the office quickly. This time the man outside the door didnt have a voice. And Suzy Carters really obediently didnt go to the mobile phone again. Anyway, it may just be a spam message, so theres nothing to care about. Its just that after she fell asleep unconsciously, she had a long dream. In the dream, when she was on the verge of death, it seemed that she really hurt Evan Hughes. shu Shu? Shu, what happened to you? shu Shu, wake up, dont be trapped by dreams. It was also because of Evan Hughesvoice that Suzy Carters woke up. Only when she woke up, Suzy Carters found that her face was full of tears. Evan Hughes sat beside her and held her in his arms lovingly. Whats the matter? Did you have a nightmare? I feel as if I have spent my whole life in a dream. Its just a miserable life. Chapter 222 Her Beauty Suzy Carters kept recalling thest picture of Evan Hughes leaving himself in the dream, which really made Suzy Carters feel more afraid. She can only prove herself by hugging Evan Hughes, and she is still with Evan Hughes. Feeling the trembling of her body, Evan Hughes hugged her andforted her, Dont be afraid, its a dream thing that will nevere true. I I know. Even so, she couldnt help thinking about it. No matter what happens, I will always be there for you, so dont be afraid of anything, okay? Nothing can stop the two of us from being together, and the dream will never be true. You see, after waking up, arent you still here? There is nothing. With Evan Hughespatientfort, Suzy Carters mood slowly calmed down. She just casually nced at the phone on the bedside table, and the unknown contact just now rang again. Suzy Carters eyes instantly turned cold. No matter who this person is or what kind of purpose he has, she must find out this person. Well, the clothes have been delivered. Shall we try them on? Suzy Carters sorted out her mood, then looked up at Evan Hughes and nodded. OK, lets try on clothes. When Suzy Carters followed Evan Hughes out, she found that there was no one in the office, but the clothes were already there. Why are there any colors? Suzy Carters couldnt help muttering. Because I think you will look good in either one. Suzy Carters looked up at Evan Hughes, and naturally he saw the sincerity in mens eyes.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. She has never been vague in praising herself, so Suzy Carters can always truly feel the love of Evan Hughes. Suzy Carters cheeks blushed slightly, muttering, Ill be embarrassed if you always praise me so much. Try it. Then Suzy Carters set her eyes on the top of this row of clothes. There is a set of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple in each color, plus a set of ck and white. However, Suzy Carters has always been difficult to choose, so she doesnt know which clothes to choose, so she turns to Evan Hughes and asks, Which do you like best? Evan Hughes was just about to say anything, but Suzy Carters expected it, and interrupted him with righteous words. You have to give me a choice. Im not allowed to say either. Then almost without thinking about it, Evan Hughes immediately said, red. Red? This is indeed an unexpected result for Suzy Carters. Why? Because in Suzy Carters impression, Evan Hughes seems to have never worn any other color clothes, and his clothes are white except ck. I never expected that he would like red. Nice. All the clothes look good. Evan Hughes didnt speak. He wont tell Suzy Carters that when he was heartbroken that time, Suzy Carters was wearing a long red evening dress, which was enchanting and touching, yet pure. Suzy Carters knew that she had no choice but to get the answer from Evan Hughes, but she took a closer look. This red evening dress seemed to really please her. Well, then Ill trust your eyes and wear this red suit. Go and try it. Suzy Carters nodded, then picked up the red evening dress and went into the room to change it. Evan Hughes stood outside and waited slowly. Twenty minutester, when Suzy Carters still didnte out, Evan Hughes asked, Whats the difficulty? Then Suzy Carters voice came from the room, I I cant zip it up. Evan Hughes was stunned. He didnt even think about it. Its estimated that Suzy Carters had been dawdling in it just now and didnte out. Perhaps it was because he waspeting with the zipper. Coming. Evan Hughes pushed open the door of the room and came in. He saw Suzy Carters with his back to him, standing in front of a huge floor mirror. Because the zipper was not fastened, Suzy Carters back was almost exposed in the air, white and tender, and with her unusually beautiful butterfly bones, Evan Hughes only felt that his body temperature suddenly rose. What are you still doing there? Help me fasten the zipper. Suzy Carters is a little embarrassed on her face. Seeing this, Evan Hughes gathered his eyes, walked behind Suzy Carters, and reached out to tie her chain slowly. It was inevitable that he would touch Suzy Carters skin and feel the tender touch. Evan Hughesbreathing became more and more uncontrolled. Suzy Carters is no better than her. Evan Hugheshands are hot, and when he touches her, its like a fire is burning. Seeing that he finally fastened the zipper, Suzy Carters finally rxed, but then he was taken into his arms by a man from behind. Suzy Carters froze in ce. What whats wrong? When she looked in the mirror, she could also see Evan Hugheseyes, which were a kind of eyes looking at prey, and Suzy Carters breathing became disordered. I said, red suits you best. The mans voice is a little low, but it has an unusually nice maism. Suzy Carters face has be as red as an apple at the moment, and she can only nod her head dully. I also think this red one looks the best. Its a tube top dress, and the pearlce around the waist highlights Suzy Carters exquisite figure. Moreover, Suzy Carters corbone is recognized as beautiful in the circle. Just then, Suzy Carters saw Evan Hughes holding a ne in his hand. s? When did you get the ne? Why didnt she see it just now? The man replied unhurriedly, I already have it. Then he gently put on a ne for Suzy Carters, untied her originally tied low ponytail, and let her soft hair hang freely over her shoulders, which made her look more gentle, but it collided with enchanting red, which was an ultimate beauty. Looking at herself in the mirror, Suzy Carters whispered, Is it nice? Nice. She is the most beautiful woman in the world at the moment. Suzy Carters naturally liked Evan Hughespraise, so she smiled happily and said, I think so. Especially the pearl ne that Evan Hughes put on himter, she liked it even more, and she knew it was valuable at a nce. It is estimated that Evan Hughes should have already prepared it. By the way, didnt you say this evenings party? So should we get ready to go now? Its really time to get ready to go. However, Suzy Carters suddenly thought that she hadnt put on makeup yet, so she immediately said, Then should you ask the makeup artist to simply put on my makeup? Chapter 223 People who are uncomfortable No, you look good without makeup, just put on a red lipstick. A mans praise is really not stingy at all, but Suzy Carters doesnt want to lose face on such an important asion. Anyway, theres enough time, or you can ask the makeup artist toe and help me paint my makeup simply on the way there, okay? Please. Looking at the pleading in Suzy Carters eyes, Evan Hughes never knew how to refuse her. Good, then in that case, Ill let the makeup artiste over. Suzy Carters nodded his head in satisfaction. When we arrived at the banquet, it was six oclock in the evening. Suzy Carters painted a rtivelyplete makeup on the car, which made people look more refined with a bonus. Holding Evan Hughess hand, she slowly walked into the banquet. While walking, Suzy Carters asked, What kind of party is this? Evan Hughes leaned close to her ear and whispered back, Its a charity party organized by the old family Shen family. Actually, its organized once a year, but its just a formality. I dont need to attend it myself. Oh. Suzy Carters nodded, then suddenly realized something was wrong. She turned to look at Evan Hughes with an indifferent face, gritted her teeth and asked, Then why did youe this year? Who knows Evan Hughess next answer, which simply makes Suzy Cartersugh and cry. Because I didnt have a partner before, but this time I have you. Listen to him, as if he would note without himself? Looking at a mans excellent side face, Suzy Carters jokingly asked, How do I feel you seem to want to show the world that I am yours? Yes, you are right. Evan Hughes replied firmly. Suzy Carters suddenly silenced. When Evan Hughes turned to look at her curiously, he saw that his face, which was clearly not blushing, was very red at the moment. She is shy. Evan Hughes raised his lips and took her slowly inside. Almost at the moment when Evan Hughes appeared, everyone wanted to surround him, but Evan Hughes exuded the momentum of keeping strangers away, so no one dared to go forward again. Suzy Carters chuckled. Am I holding you up here? Of course not. Men return quickly and firmly, and Suzy Carters heart is very sweet. Just then, Suzy Carters saw some foreigners, and recalling what Evan Hughes had told her before, Suzy Carters quietly approached him. Those foreigners, are they those who you said before took the opportunity to invest? Evan Hughes stared, followed Suzy Carters line of sight, and just looked at those people, who seemed to be very interested in Evan Hughes. Dont wait for Evan Hughes to answer. Suzy Carters already has the answer in his heart. A womans first instinct tells me that these people are not simple. Although the distance is quite long, Suzy Carters sees the ambition in these peoples eyes, which is uncontrolled and vigorous. Evan Hughes turned to look at Suzy Carters very serious side face, and her frown made her more lovely in his eyes. You are very vignt now. I cant help it. Suzy Carters shrugged. There are always unruly people who want to harm me. How can I do it if I dont take precautions? Suzy Carters voice just fell, and the handsomest of the foreigners came in the direction of both of them. But his eyes fell on Suzy Carters, and there seemed to be some appreciation. Evan HughesMomentum instantly cooled down, and when the man walked up to Suzy Carters, Evan Hughes stood directly between the two men. The foreigner paused for a moment, then made a gentlemans ceremony, and said, Hello, Im Peter. Evan Hughess tone is very dismissive. What does it matter to me who you are? Petes expression froze for a moment, but soon returned to normal. I think you are Mr. Hughes. Ive heard a lot about you. Its really unusual to meet you today. What a standard set ofpliments. Oh, thank you. Evan Hughess tone is so cold and indifferent that even Suzy Carters beside him feels as if he is in the snow. It happened that Peter in front of him seemed to feel nothing, and even his eyes fell on Suzy Carters again. Who is this for you? Evan Hughes took Suzy Carters directly into his arms and said with great possessiveness, Wife. But Peter suddenly shook his head. As far as I know, it seems that you are not married. Suzy Carters can feel that when a man looks at himself, his eyes are burning, and he also has an almost morbid feeling that makes her feel uneasy. Evan Hughesughed. she is destined to be my wife, but does this matter have anything to do with you? Peter looked at Evan Hughes again and said humbly, Im just asking out of curiosity. I hope it wont make you feel ufortable. Before Evan Hughes could speak this time, Suzy Carters spoke first, Im very ufortable. Petes face changed slightly, and he looked at Suzy Carters, who was frowning, with his usual smile on his face. Youngdy, you have to believe that I have no other meaning, but I think you are very good-looking, so I will ask you. Suzy Cartersughed, then leaned into Evan Hughesarms. We are so close, you cant tell the rtionship between us? Peter hurriedly bowed and apologized, I apologize to both of you if I really disturb you. No, its just that there is something called eyesight in our country. I hope you can learn the knowledge of our country well. With that, Suzy Carters took Evan Hughess hand and walked in the other direction. Because I dont like ces where there are too many people, and there are too many people around me looking at myself, Suzy Carters only feels ufortable all over. Evan Hughes saw through this and whispered in her ear, Right away. Suzy Carters nodded. In fact, she didnt want to dy his work, but the aggression in the eyes of that person just now made her feel very ufortable. She looked up and said worriedly, You must pay attention to your work in the future. I think this persons mind is not too simple.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. But Evan Hughes didnt look down on this man at all, but this was Suzy Carters reminder, and he responded, OK. With the appearance of Shens Mr. Old Hughes, the charity party finally started. Looking at Mr. Old Hughes, Suzy Carters, a kind-hearted Shen family with gray hair in the stands, I dont know why, but I always feel that his face is very familiar, as if I have seen it somewhere. When Evan Hughes looked at her, his lips hooked and he asked curiously, Whats the expression? Nothing, I just feel like Ive seen this Mr. Old Hughes of the Shen family, but I cant remember anything for a while. Chapter 224 Strange phone calls Listening to Suzy Carters question, Evan Hughes chuckled, Thats natural. The rtionship between the Shen family and the Smith family can be called a family friend. You should have met Mr. Old Hughes of the Shen family quite a few times when you were young. Maybe you did when you were young, but it was too long. Forget it. Listening to Evan Hughesexnation, Suzy Carters suddenly realized. And so on Then why didnt anyone from the Smith familye? Evan Hughes was helpless, then gently put her head in one direction. Isnt that Jepson Smith?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Thats the entrance to the dinner party. The dusty appearance of Jepson Smith made Suzy Carters almost certain that he must have forgotten the time. Now that the party has already started, the arrival of Jepson Smith has attracted many peoples attention. Suzy Carters suddenly wants to hide herself, and dont let her silly brother see it, or she will lose face even with herself. Unfortunately, Jepson Smith has always had a good eye. He found Suzy Carters at the first time and came over. As soon as Jepson Smith saw Suzy Carters, he couldnt wait to say, I thought it started at 8 oclock in the evening. Fortunately, I went out early with nothing to do. Otherwise, my old man would beat me up again when I got home. Suzy Carters gave him a disgusted look. Next time in such a public ce, can you stay away from me? Why! You are disgusted with me! Jepson Smith was very excited, which made Suzy Carters even more reluctant to admit that he was her brother. Suzy Carters looked directly at Evan Hughes, who was standing by, and asked him with a little caution, If I want to kill someone now, can you help me solve it? Seeing that she asked quite seriously, Evan Hughes also replied seriously, Yes, you can just kill, and Ill give you the knife. Jepson Smith suddenly felt as if his head was about to die, so he quickly stepped back. Hey, hey, the client is still here. Cant you two discuss it in a low voice? You shut up. Suzy Carters is absolutely disgusting. Jepson Smith also wanted to defend himself, but as a result, he received a cold threat from Evan Hughes. When he was about to say something, he was scared to take it all back. -Hum, people with backers are not to be taunted. Jepson Smith is in agony. The so-called charity party, but that is, Shens Mr. Old Hughes made a speech on the stage, and then gave these big entrepreneurs time to contact and cooperate. Evan Hughes didnt like this kind of asion at all, and with Suzy Carters still here, when Shen Mr. Old Hughes stepped off the stage, Evan Hughes was ready to leave with Suzy Carters. You two just left? Jepson Smith was dumbfounded. In fact, Suzy Carters also felt something was wrong, so his pace became slower. After Evan Hughes found out, he looked back at her puzzled. Do I dislike this kind of asion? Why dont I want to leave again? Suzy Carters replied seriously, I dont want to dy your business. Its okay, the Hughes Group is saturated, so I dont need anypanys cooperation. This party is just a face for Shens Mr. Old Hughes, and it has nothing to do with it. After Evan Hughesexnation, Suzy Carters slowly felt relieved. After all, what Evan Hughes said was true. Okay, lets go then. Then, in the eyes of Jepson Smith, two people swaggered away, but he represented the Smith family, so he couldnt be as handsome as Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes, so he had to go back and tter his uncles. In spite of this, Jepson Smith grumbled discontentedly, Eh, sure enough, being loved is the backer. Then he resigned himself and went back to the dinner party. Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes didnt know that when they left, there was a line of sight that kept a close eye on them. Its an undisguised interest, and its also an attempt to possess madness. Looking at Suzy Carters back, Pete raised his lips with satisfaction. such a talent deserves to be my woman. One of hispanions approached him and whispered, But the person beside her is Evan Hughes. We cant easily touch the Hughes Group now. Pete smiled contemptuously. What are you afraid of? Does the Hughes Group really have no weakness? That may be the woman. So if you grab his woman, Evan Hughes is not invulnerable. Peter said very arrogantly. And his words were extremely disapproved by hispanions. Pete, dont forget what were here for. You cant ruin the bosss business! Peter immediately said impatiently, OK, I know what I should do. You dont need to worry about this, you just need to do your job well. As Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes disappeared, Pete turned back to the crowd. At the door of the Smith family. When Suzy Carters got off Evan Hughescar, her clothes had changed into the one she wore this morning. Evan Hughes followed suit and got out of the car, went to Suzy Carters side and took her into his arms. remember to go to bed early after you go back. Evan Hughes said softly. Suzy Carters lies in a mans arms, feeling his body temperature and smelling his unique lemon mint fragrance. I know. Ill go back to wash up and go to bed. You remember to go to bed early, too. Ill see you tomorrow. OK, see you tomorrow. Suzy Carters reluctantly walked into the Smith family under the gaze of Evan Hughes. After seeing Suzy Carters enter the gate of the Smith family Vi, Evan Hughes stayed for more than ten minutes before turning around and getting on the bus. As soon as he got on the bus, he dialed Ervin Chaplins phone. The mans expression is serious, his legs slightly ovep, but he is all reserved and noble. After the call was connected, Evan Hughes said directly, What I asked you to check yesterday, have you got any results? Ervin Chaplin just got into bed and suddenly remembered this matter, so he sat up quickly. The route of this group of people seems to be deliberately covered, so we cant find out where this group of people came from no matter how we look it up. This is the expected result of Evan Hughes. But How could he just let go. Then change the direction, see if there are any new organizations abroad recently, and find out the trends and leaders of each of them. I want the results tomorrow morning. With that, Evan Hughes hung up the phone directly. Ervin Chaplin looked at his ck mobile phone screen and shook his head with a wry smile. Er working people, working hard, suffering. Here Suzy Carters went upstairs and then came to the balcony. As she expected, Evan Hughes waited outside for a long time before leaving. Ding- Its the voice of cell phone text messages. Suzy Carters took out his cell phone and saw the familiar unknown contact again. Unknown contact: [If you dont want to end up hurting Evan Hughes, leave him quickly. ] Chapter 225 Trust between them No matter what this persons purpose is, Suzy Carters just doesnt like his self-righteous feeling. Suzy Carters type in and send on the keyboard. Suzy Carters: [I never need others to make decisions about my affairs, so no matter who you are, there is no way to stop me from being with anyone. ] Whats more, she and Evan Hughes finally got together after all kinds of difficulties. How could she let go easily? There hasnt been a reply for a long time. Just when Suzy Carters thought he had given up, the cell phone suddenly rang, and it was this number that actually called her. Suzy Carters frowned slightly. Although she didnt know what this person wanted to do, Suzy Carters never feared the unknown, so she pressed the on button. Miss Carters, you are really not an obedient person. Its a sound processed by a voice changer. Suzy Carters was very upset. Then youre really right. Im not an obedient person, so no matter what you want to do, I wont be afraid of you. The man over there chuckled a few times, and the sound came through the voice changer, which was disgusting. Miss Carters, I advise you to think it over, or you will lose your favorite person sooner orter. Im sorry, I dont like others threatening me the most in my life. No matter who you are and what kind of purpose you have, I wont take it seriously. Of course, I dont want to scold you, so if you have enough pranks, then Ill go to rest first. Say that finish Suzy Carters wanted to hang up the phone, but the man opposite said in time. If you hang up on me now, you will definitely regret it. He is a very sure tone, Suzy Carters pressed the hands-free phone, sat on the balcony chair, and then put the phone on the table. Then give me a reason to persuade me not to hang up.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . After Suzy Carters finished this sentence, there was a long silence, as if he was really seriously considering the reason. Suzy Carters reached out and looked at her nails that she had just cut the other day. It was a bit boring. Seeing that the man still didnt speak, Suzy Carters didnt bother to wait any longer. Since you cant give a reason, dont try to say something in front of me that you think can shake me. Everything is just what he thinks. You really dont want to know why Kerr Smith suddenly left? Suzy Carters sighed. Do you think Im stupid? The opposite person didnt seem to believe that Suzy Carters knew the same thing, and said with absolute certainty, Kerr Smith went abroad to find medicine for you, and Evan Hughes has been looking for ways to save you. Dont you think its a disaster to stay with him? Suzy Carters gave a little tut after listening, and slowly sat up straight. If I didnt know Marian Jacob was still in Evan Hugheshands, I really thought you were the woman, so who are you from Yell Organisation? Still trying to save her? Its useless. Suzy Carters words were full of sarcasm, which also made the opposite person a little frustrated. Dont try to guess my identity, because you cant know who I am at all. Im sorry, I didnt want to know your identity at all. You are too wordy, and Im a little annoyed to hear it. Then Suzy Carters hung up the phone cleanly and decisively. Although what the man said just now is correct, so what? Kerr Smith went abroad for her own business, and Suzy Carters actually knew it for a long time, which didnt need anyone to mention at all. It was just the simplest psychological tactics, and it didnt have any effect on her. On the other side, in Evan Hughescar, he is answering Ervin Chaplins phone. Mr. Hughes, theres a strange number detected here calling my wife. Do we need to intercept it? Ervchaplin asked carefully. Evan Hughes replied tly, No. Ervchaplin was stunned. Arent you afraid that this call will have some impact on your wife? But then Evan Hughesanswer made Ervin Chaplin shut up. Evan Hughes said, she is the only one who can beat Suzy Carters now. What outsiders tried to interfere with didnt work for Suzy Carters, but the difficulty in her heart was the most difficult to ovee. Well, then, dont need to intercept this kind of strange number? Or dont you need to check it? No, its just a bunch of chop suey left over from Yell Organisation. For the time being, theres no need topletely wipe them all out. I have to see if there will be any support behind them, so that they can be pestered like dogskin sters so continuously. When Evan Hughes said this, his eyes were full of ridicule and disdain, as if nothing could make waves in his eyes, except Suzy Carters. Ervchaplin never knew what Evan Hughes thought, so he had to follow it. Good, so what should I do now? You dont have to do anything now, just transport Marian Jacob safely to Fus dungeon. But I still think its a bit too risky for you to do so. If those people donte to save Marian Jacob, isnt this y for nothing? It can be seen from Ervin Chaplins tone that he really doesnt understand, but his iprehension is not worth mentioning to Evan Hughes. You just do it. Ervin Chaplin could only answer, OK. Then Evan Hughes hung up the phone first, looking at the busy traffic outside the window and the bustling night scene, but Evan Hugheseyes were not secr. I dont know how long it took before Evan Hughes looked at the driver in front and asked, How far is it from home now? The driver replied, Its still ten minutes away. Evan Hughes was silent again. After about two minutes, he spoke again, Turn back to the Hughes Group. The driver looked at its 9: 30 in the evening, and some people asked in surprise, Why are you going back sote? But as soon as he finished asking, he immediately apologized, Im sorry, Mr. Hughes, but I asked too many questions. Its okay. Evan Hughes showed a look of indifference. Now go back. So the driver did. Suzy Carters had a good nights sleep, and when the first ray of light hit her in the morning, she felt extremely refreshed. Ding- Suzy Carters stood by the window and looked back at the mobile phone on the bedside table. Although I dont know who sent this news for the time being, the womens football team somewhat admired this man and timed it just right. As a result, she used to pick up her mobile phone and saw that it was the news of Evan Hughes. There are two simple words written on it-go downstairs. Chapter 226 Take her for a walk Downstairs Suzy Carters savored it carefully, then immediately turned and walked out. As soon as she left the door, she found that her clothes had not been changed, so she went back and put on a white sweater coat in a hurry before she went downstairs. When I went downstairs to Suzy Carters, I saw Evan Hughes sitting on the sofa. I just wanted to rush over without hesitation, but he was grabbed by the cor and lifted back. Who! Suzy Carters turned his head fiercely. As a result, I saw a deep-faced Jepson Smith. What are you doing! Suzy Carters red at him. The depth of Jepson Smiths face was suddenly broken, and he deliberately pretended to be a gentle smile. The number of girls families still needs to pay attention to the image, so dont always be so rash. Suzy Carters She forced herself to refrain from beating him, almost squeezing a smile through her teeth. So do you have anything else now? Jepson Smith seemed to think seriously for a moment, then shook his head. No more. Suzy Carters finally rolled her eyes, and then turned decisively to Evan Hughes. Once in front of Evan Hughes, Suzy Carters expression immediately changed, and the little woman was smiling. Why did youe so early? Have you eaten yet? Evan Hughes rubbed her head. Not yet. Upon hearing this, Suzy Carters immediately said, Eat hereter. good. And Jepson Smith, who was still standing where he was, twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth after seeing Suzy Carterspletely different face. However, after someparison, he seemed suddenly enlightened. After all, the Smith family is a big family, so there are always very strict standards in the time of eating. After this point, all the people in the Smith familye down. As soon as I saw Evan Hughes here, Henric Smith began to be sarcastic again. Its early in the morning, and Mr. Hughes is afraid that he wont want to join us in the Smith family in the future. Mr. Old Smith frowned and reprimanded, Third. Upon receiving Mr. Old Smiths eyes, Henric Smith immediately closed his mouth, but when he looked at Evan Hughes, his eyes were still full of anger. Its a recognized fact that he always dislikes Evan Hughes, but Evan Hughes never said it, and everyone knows why. uncle. Suzy Carters called softly. Ric Smith immediately sighed and looked at Suzy Carters, with some vague expectation in his eyes. Uncle, even for me, can you stop targeting him like this in the future? Suzy Carters also learned before. Henric Smith doesnt like Evan Hughes. Actually, the fundamental reason is because of what happened at the wedding reception, but you cant me Evan Hughes. I Henric Smith didnt know what to say at once. Suzy Carters sighed, But I know you are a sensible person, and you just cant control yourself every time. But, my niece sincerely hopes that you can stop doing this in the future. She felt sorry for Evan Hughes, because he didnt have to put up with Henric Smith, but just because he couldnt do anything with Henric Smith. Of course, he didnt mean to be unconditional in favor of Evan Hughes, but only that Henric Smith did do something biased in this matter. RIC Smith was silent for a few seconds before he said, Well, uncle will definitely correct his bad habit in the future. Just as Suzy Carters was smiling sweetly and trying to be coquettish with Henric Smith, she heard Jepson Smith on the side say, Hey, uncle, when I said you shouldnt scold me, why didnt you change? As a result, I received a cold eye from Henric Smith. You stinky boy has been very real since childhood. You are not a delicate little girl like our Wendy. If you say this again, Ill peel your skin off. Jepson Smith He really thinks he should be born with the wrong sex. However, this incident is just an episode. the Smith family has never had a bad heart. After dinner, Evan Hughes said, I want to take Wendy around the country and ask everyones permission. Suzy Carters looked at Evan Hughes in surprise. Why do you want to go abroad all of a sudden? Evan Hughes also turned to look at her and said gently, Didnt you say youcked inspiration before? So thinking about taking you out for a walk, I should be able to develop some inspiration. Suzy Carters was stunned, but I didnt expect a word he casually mentioned with Evan Hughes before to make him really think about it. This kind of feeling of being cared for and always put in the first ce makes Suzy Carters heart very sweet. Go ahead. Mr. Old Smith agreed at the first time. Now that Mr. Old Smith has promised toe down, then the Smith family naturally wont say anything. After all, they have subconsciously regarded Evan Hughes as their son-inw of the Smith family. Evan Hughes said respectfully, Thank you, Grandpa. Dont worry, I will return your granddaughter in half a month. The Smith family wont worry about this. After all, what kind of person Evan Hughes is, they know better than anyone. Suzy Carters will only be safe with Evan Hughes. Although others had no doubts, Suzy Carters always felt that it wasnt that simple, so he dragged Evan Hughes upstairs. You and I have made it clear. Is there any other reason for you to take me abroad this time? Suzy Carters asked seriously. Would you believe me if I said no? Under the mans gaze, Suzy Carters shook her head firmly. I dont believe there are so many things going on during this time. You cant suddenly go abroad without saying hello. There must be something that you have to do personally. Look at Suzy Carters serious analysis of the problem. Evan Hughes suddenly lost his heart. But maybe sometimes, things are not asplicated as you think. Suzy Carters just stared at him. You just have to say whether what I just said is right or not. Right. Evan Hughes admitted it, and Suzy Carters just nodded. OK, I know. Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows and asked with interest, Dont you ask what happened? Whats there to ask? Anyway, you will be solved satisfactorily in the end. What can I do if I know? Nothing can be done, so its better to add some troubles to yourself instead of this. She trusts Evan Hughes 100%, but it makes Evan Hughesugh and cry.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Because Evan Hughes is sure that the meaning of Suzy Carters words is definitely not as simple as what she said. Then, when Suzy Carters was distracted, Evan Hughes took Suzy Carters directly into his arms and whispered in her ear, What are you nning now? Chapter 227 A mountain is higher than a mountain Suzy Carters face turned slightly red, and she immediately denied, Nonsense, what can I do with your problems? Besides, can I still swallow all your assets in such a big enterprise as Fus? Dont worry about this. Sooner orter, the Fu family will be yours. A mans voice is deep, but its unusually nice and moist. Suzy Carters looked up at him. You dont mean to say that you are mine in the future, so the whole Fu family will be yours, do you? Arent these those jokes on the inte? She doesnt buy that. Evan Hughes has some helplessness. He reaches out and nods Suzy Carters forehead. What are you looking at every day? I really want to see whats going on in your little head melon seeds. Although the man said this, Suzy Carters always felt as if he heard a feeling of spoiling from his words. Then she was held in her arms by a man and heard him whisper in his ear. You will knowter. What? So in the end, you still didnt tell me anything. This is called suspense! Although Suzy Carters has some dissatisfaction, since this is Evan Hughesdecision, Suzy Carters wont ask any questions no matter what he does, but he really doesnt know what his words prove. Is it true that Evan Hughes will give her all the huge enterprises like the Hughes Group? Then she wont be a rich woman, but super super rich! What are you thinking? Suzy Carters suddenly realized that she had been thinking about this matter in a trance just now, so she coughed twice gently to relieve her embarrassment. I didnt think about anything, so when did you set it for going abroad, the day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? Tomorrow. Suzy Carters almost choked on her own saliva. Tomorrow? Why so soon? Is it urgent over there? Then why not go today? I have to pack up for a while, will it be toote? Evan Hughes quickly suppressed some anxious Suzy Carters and casually said, A temporary decision. Suzy Carters just quieted down, nodded, and leaned on the mans arms. Downstairs. In Mr. Old Smiths study, Henric Smiths face is full of worry. Wendy is not fit to go abroad now. Why did you promise Evan Hughes? Even Clifford Smith on the side defied Mr. Old Smiths words for the first time. Yes, Dad, the third brother is right. Wendy is not suitable for going abroad now. In case of a little ident, then Before he could finish speaking, Mr. Old Smith interrupted Clifford Smith with a heavy voice. Now that you have promised downstairs, what do you say now? Thats because Wendy and Evan Hughes were here just now. Ricsmith said with a frown. Who knows that Mr. Old Smith just gave him a cold look. You still know that Wendy is there, and you have promised something, so dont continue to say this in front of me. and Mr. Old Smith looked at the sky outside. Its going to change. Clifford Smith was stunned and quickly shook his head. The pattern has been set. Even if that group of people is very strong, it is impossible to break our business field like this. Mr. Old Smith just snorted after listening. Thats your short-sightedness. Then his eyes showed appreciation. Both of you cantpete with Evan Hughes, and you cantpete with Qian Jue. From today, the Smith family will let Qian Jue learn to manage, and you are old. The age of thousands of decisions is still too small, you Clifford Smith was the first to feel wrong. This child is just impetuous, but he is quite calm when he looks at things. Ric Smith and Clifford Smith didnt talk. After all, they were the children who grew up. They know better than anyone else. But Ric Smith looked at Mr. Old Smith and said, Wendy would be a good leader if she could be coached. Just as soon as he said this, all three people present, including him, fell silent. Suzy Carters illness is always a pain in their hearts. On the other side, the Fu family. In the basement, Ervin Chaplin looked down at Marian Jacob who was locked in the room with his arms around his chest. Long time no see, Marian Jacobs face looks a little pale, and the original beautiful face is no longer delicate at the moment. She looked at Ervin Chaplin and said in a cold voice, Do you really think you can lock me up for life? Ervchaplin ignored her, and she didnt give up. Ervin Chaplin, you have to think clearly. Ive been with Evan Hughes for so many years, but what will happen now? Be careful that you are the second me. Ervchaplin this just had the action, but it was just cold snorted. Do you think I am you? I never have delusions about things I shouldnt. This is the gap between the two of us. The disdain in his tone made Marian Jacobs eyes sh with hatred. You are imprisoned. Marian Jacobined. Ervchaplins mouth widened. marian, we two have known each other for a while. I might as well tell you that our boss has the evidence in his hand, so he wont send you in now, because there is no other purpose. Marian Jacob asked eagerly, Whats the purpose? Do you think I will tell you? Erwenchaplin looked at her disdainfully. Marian Jacobs mouth opened, and he didnt speak for half a ring. At that moment, Ervin Chaplin sighed, Forget it, weve known each other for such a long time, so let me tell you, that group of old men, our boss, havent caught them all yet, and theres the mysterious organization behind you. Our boss also knows that you not only belong to Yell Organisation, but also work for others. Marian Jacobs expression froze for a moment, but it quickly returned to normal. So, the reason why the boss still keeps me is that I think I can draw out those people? Uh huh, otherwise? What use do you think you have? Ervchaplin sneered. Marian Jacob is decadent to the naked eye, and his tone is also extremely bereaved. I regret it. Its no use regretting. Dont worry, those people cant sit still. It wont take long. Ervin Chaplin stretched after saying that. I wont talk to you anymore, so Im leaving. When Ervin Chaplin turned to leave, Marian Jacob immediately hid the disguise just now. So This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Marian Jacobs eyes are a little sly, and he is proud to look at Ervin Chaplins back. I dont know that Ervin Chaplin, with her back to her, raised her mouth and felt better. Whats the clue? Its called a mountain higher than a mountain. Inside the living room, Ervin Chaplin raised his mouth and sent a voice to Evan Hughes. Boss, she took the bait. Evan Hughes, who heard this voice in Suzy Carters room, had a calm expression. The key to this matter now is you and Tommy Maddox. For Marian Jacob, dont take it too lightly. As soon as the voice was sent, it was quickly answered. Boss, Ill handle affairs, dont worry. Chapter 228 Smart Bad Man Suzy Carters leaned against the door frame, looked at Evan Hughes standing there, and bent his lips. There seems to be an induction. Evan Hughes turns around and looks at her. The two men look at each other, and Suzy Carters speaks first. Everyone thought Ervin Chaplin was just a doctor, but I almost thought that there was a specialization in the art, and it was appropriate to put it on you. Her tone was a little teasing, and Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows after hearing it. The Fu family doesnt keep idle people. Yes, Suzy Carters nodded and walked up to Evan Hughes, reaching out and trimming his cor. Then he asked thoughtfully, The forces behind Marian Jacob are hard to deal with? Evan Hughes hooked his lips and said contemptuously, Its OK, just one by one. Its better to be bored and catch them all. He is rampant enough, but Who else has this ability than him? Suzy Carters patted the folds on Evan Hughesclothes again, narrowing her eyes and smiling like a fox. Go to bed early, see you tomorrow. After that, she turned and walked to her big bed, and as soon as she turned around, she was taken into her arms by Evan Hughes. He put his chin on Suzy Carters shoulder and whispered, I just went to ask Grandpa if he could stay here, and Ill leave early tomorrow morning. Suzy Carters suddenly became interested and turned to ask him, What did Grandpa say? Grandpa said Evan Hughes deliberately prolonged the ending to satisfy Suzy Carters appetite. Suzy Carters red at him. What did Grandpa say? Let me stay, of course. The tone of the man is quite proud. Suzy Carters was stunned, her face wrinkled, and she thought seriously and seriously. Really? Then he quickly answered, I dont believe it. I told the truth and didnt lie to you. Evan Hughes looked at her seriously. But Suzy Carters said firmly, I dont believe it. How could Grandpa let you stay? Evan Hughes had no idea. Then tell me, why doesnt Grandpa agree? Of course Suzy Carters opened his mouth, awkward and embarrassed. Evan Hughes looked at her funny. Really, Grandpa did let me stay. Suzy Carters looked at Evan Hughes suspiciously, but she actually believed Evan Hughes in her heart. She just looked at the man curiously. Grandpa will let you sleep with me? With that, Suzy Carters saw the narrowness in Evan Hugheseyes. No, she felt that Evan Hughes had dug a hole for her, and now she jumped in stupidly. Sure enough Grandpa didnt say that. Its just, it seems Wendy really wants to sleep with me? In Evan Hugheseyes Suzy Carters face is getting redder and redder. Although the speed is slow, it is obvious. As soon as Evan Hughes opened his mouth, he was quickly blocked by Suzy Carters. She closed her eyes and lowered her head. stop talking. I dont want to hear anything you say, you big-tailed wolf. I dont want to see you now. Get out. The more you talk about Suzy Carters, the more frustrated you get. Finally, you push the man out directly. Evan Hughes stood outside the door and saw the door in front of him m. Enough to show the anger of the master. Evan Hughes raised his lips and was in a good mood. Good night. and see you tomorrow. Listening to the footsteps outside the door getting farther and farther away, Suzy Carters leaned against the door, but her face was still blushing. The next morning, there was a knock at the door, and Suzy Carters woke up slowly. It was already seven oclock in the morning. Knock- Suzy Carters yawned, lifted the quilt and sat up. Coming. She knew who was outside the door almost without asking. Sure enough, when he opened the door, he saw Evan Hughes standing outside the door. Today, Evan Hughes was wearing a white hooded sweater and a pair of light blue jeans. He looked very energetic. On weekdays, I saw him in a suit. Today, Suzy Carters had some surprises, but there was nock of appreciation. Looking at Suzy Carters infatuation, Evan Hughes raised his lips with satisfaction.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Whats the matter, are you stunned? Suzy Carters immediately came to his senses and looked at him. Why are you wearing this suit today? Evan Hughes nced at his dress. Whats the matter? Whats the problem? Suzy Carters shook his head. Its nothing. You wait for me to go back and change. Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows. Then cant I go in and sit down? Suzy Carters had already walked to the cloakroom at this time, and said, I didnt sayno. Suzy Carters always doesnt know what clothes to wear, but today she has a goal. Evan Hughes sat on the sofa in Suzy Carters room, picked up a book on the cab next to him, and looked up until he heard Suzy Cartersing out of the cloakroom. As soon as I saw Suzy Carters wearing Evan Hughes, I had some idents, and there was some self-evident joy. Is it nice? Suzy Carters blinked at him. Evan Hughes nodded his head. Nice. Suzy Carters didnt seem to believe him, so he came to the floor mirror, and he wore the same clothes as Evan Hughes, a white sweater and jeans. Even the shoes Suzy Carters chose the same white t shoes as Evan Hughes. Suzy Carters was admiring herself in the mirror, while Evan Hughes quietly stood behind her. very nice. Of course, but isnt it the nine oclock flight? Will it bete? Evan Hughes shook his head. No, theres enough time. Theres no hurry. Although he said so, Suzy Carters didnt take it seriously. After simply applying a sunscreen, a in cream and a lipstick, Suzy Carters went downstairs. I dont know what happened today. When Suzy Carters went downstairs, the Smith family Mr. Old Hughes was left alone. As soon as I saw Suzy Carters, the Smith familyMr. Old Hughes told me, You must pay attention to your health when you go out, okay? Suzy Carters said with a gentle smile, Dont worry, Grandpa, I know my own body best in my heart. You dont have to worry about me, Ill be fine. And besides. Suzy Carters turned to Evan Hughes, who was standing not far behind him. And him, he will certainly take care of me. Mr. Old Smith reached out and touched Suzy Carters cheek. His eyes were very tender. Then Grandpa is waiting for you at home. Suzy Carters nodded her head, and her heart was full of happiness. How lucky she was to have her own family and love after so many twists and turns. At this time, Evan Hughes was standing beside Suzy Carters and said softly to Mr. Old Smith, Grandpa, Ill take her away first. Dont worry, I will definitely bring your precious granddaughter back safely. Go ahead, go ahead. Mr. Old Smiths expression is very kind. Although he never says it on weekdays, it can be seen from his eyes that he appreciates Evan Hughes. Chapter 229 His unhappiness Goodbye, Mr. Old Smith, Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes went out and got on the bus and headed for the airport. On the bus, because I slept a littletest night, Suzy Carters kept yawning and getting sleepy. Evan Hughes looked at Suzy Carters and nodded, his eyes were full of spoil, and he held out his hand to let her lean on his shoulder. sleepy, call me when you get to the airport. Suzy Carters mumbled something, and then nned to fall asleep. Just then, Suzy Carters cell phone rang suddenly. Who is it? Suzy Carters took out her mobile phone in a daze, and when she saw the name of the caller, she woke up in an instant. And Evan Hughes inadvertently saw the two shining words on Suzy Carters mobile phone screen-Victor Ryan. Almost subconsciously, Evan Hughesexpression immediately cooled down. I Suzy Carters nced up at Evan Hughes carefully. I have to take this call. There are some things she hasnt finished with Victor Ryan. Suzy Carters knows that Evan Hughes doesnt like Victor Ryan very much, but theres nothing he can do. After all, Victor Ryan is from Starlight Pictures. Evan Hughes calmed down for a moment before he said to Suzy Carters, Its okay, youll take it. He just doesnt like it, and he cant stop Suzy Carters from socializing normally. After Suzy Carters connected the phone, he put it on speakerphone directly. As soon as the phone was connected, Victor Ryans voice came from over there. Miss Carters, are you really not going back to Starlight Pictures? No, Ill go back after a while. Suzy Carters tone is t, and it can even be described as indifference. Is it because of me that you didnte back for such a long time? Victor Ryans voice sounds like a boy. When he asks such a question, he is too careful not to puncture it. No, its just that there have been a lot of thingstely, so dont think too much. Victor Ryan over there was silent for a moment before he rxed himself. Thats good. I thought you gave up on us. Evan Hughes frowned, and Victor Ryans remark made him unhappy. Suzy Carters frowned slightly. Victor Ryan, I Before she was halfway through, Victor Ryan interrupted her, I know what you want to say. Victor Ryans tone was suddenly a little urgent. I know my previous confession may be a bit abrupt, but it really took me a long time to take this step bravely. But dont worry, I understand now that it is impossible for the two of us. I will give up, but dont give up Starlight Pictures like this, okay? Star Pictures is Suzy Carters hard work, but since she untied Fluid-K, she has never been back, and thepanys affairs are directly decided by the directors. Looks like Victor Ryan thinks hes avoiding him. Suzy Carters thought for a moment and exined, I havent given up Starlight Pictures, but I have something important to do now, and I wont be the onlypany with Starlight Pictures. Things in the future are fickle, but in this matter, it has nothing to do with you. Just do your job and dont let your fans down. I know, Im Aidou. Victor Ryan said with a wry smile. If I had known it would be like this, Victor Ryan would have preferred not to be a love bean. Then Ill hang up. Wait. Evan Hughes frowned. After all, he couldnt help it. Here we are at the airport. His voice is not small, and Victor Ryan on the opposite side can naturally hear it. You are with Mr. Hughes, are you going abroad? Suzy Carters sighed, So I hung up. This time, Victor Ryan didnt stop. Looking at the hung-up phone, Victor Ryan knew that he waspletely kicked out. Maybe, he has never been in Suzy Carters heart, so how can he be kicked out? After hanging up the phone, Suzy Carters looked at the expression on Evan Hughesface, with three big characters clearly written on it-very upset. So Suzy Carters leaned in carefully. Dont be angry. He is just a younger brother and his mind is not very mature. I have already severely rejected him before. However, Suzy Carters can faintly feel that the people and things around her are changing. Although she is born again, the trajectory of her fate has shifted from the moment she fell in love with Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes took a deep breath and looked at Suzy Carters gentle way, I know. Hes not angry, hes just ufortable. You are the best. Suzy Carters smiled sweetly, Lets go. Evan Hughes nodded and took Suzy Carters men out of the car. The luggage was held by the driver, and Evan Hughes walked into the airport with Suzy Carters. Because it was not a holiday, there were not many people. Change boarding pass, check-in, security check, until you enter the waiting room, there are more talents. No sooner had Suzy Carters sat down than she yawned. Evan Hughes looked down at her and raised his eyebrows. So sleepy? A little. Suzy Carters saidzily. Lean on. See Evan Hughes say that finish, lean to Suzy Carters side, the left shoulder is slightly lower, just enough for Suzy Carters to lean on. Suzy Carters leaned over with a smile in her eyes. Ill call you when boarding the ne. Go to sleep. The mans voice came from the top of his head, so warm. Suzy Carters suddenly had a thought. What would have happened if I hadnt met Evan Hughes that day? Forget it, there is no what if. Now Evan Hughes is hers, and she loves him, which is enough. But why is God unfair? Thinking about it, Suzy Carters fell asleep. Its time to wake up, Shu Wendy. Evan Hughes still feels awkward to call Suzy CartersWendy, but he is getting used to it. Suzy Carters opened her eyes in a daze when she heard the call. Go to sleep when you get on the ne, huh? The mans final ending is gently provoked, and it is unusually hook-up. Suzy Carters nodded, and after she got on the ne, she didnt live up to Evan Hugheshope and fell asleep again. Its just that shes not destined to sleep peacefully.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When she fell asleep, she heard the sound of Hello, sir, this is a gift of juice from ourpany. Hello, sir, this is a snack presented to you by thepany. Hello, sir, this is an airne meal. Do you still need juice? Or coffee? Finally, in this sound, Suzy Carters opened her eyes, and as soon as she waspletely awake, she heard Evan Hughescold track. Thank you, but Ill call you if necessary. Suzy Carters looked up at the stewardess. Well, she was pretty, with white skin and long legs. But cant you see that shes so big sitting next to Evan Hughes? No, she didnt sleep next to Evan Hughes just now, so she automatically acquiesced that Evan Hughes has no owner? Suzy Carters snorted coldly, and Evan Hughes turned to look at her. Just when he wanted to say something, he found Suzy Carters expression very subtle. As if to say-look at you, you are cheating on me again, which makes me angry! Evan Hughes Now he really wants to shout out a cry of injustice. What should he do? Chapter 230 Famous grass is taken. Miss Carters! Are you the actor on TV? I love your TV y! You look better in person! Suzy Carters gave a kind smile. Thank you. But she is also a woman, and it can be seen at once that a womans mouth is not right. No more sleep? Evan Hughes asked softly. Looking at Evan Hughesspletely different attitude towards himself and Suzy Carters, the smile on the stewardesss face froze. She asked carefully, Who are you two, please? Evan Hughes immediately replied without thinking, she is my girlfriend. The smile on the stewardesss face turned into a mask. Suzy Carters is very satisfied with Evan Hughesanswer, but she also has to admire mens ability to attract bees and butterflies! That you have a nice meal. After that, the stewardess immediately left, and she looked quite a bit defeated and fled. Evan Hughesfrowning brows just spread out. As soon as he turned to look at Suzy Carters, he heard Suzy Carters grunt coldly. Evan Hughes was stunned, then suddenly lost his heart. Angry? I dont have one. Suzy Carters shrugged his shoulders, and seemed sincere when he said this. But then How dare I be angry, Mr. Hughes is such an excellent person. It ismon for many people to like it. Evan HughesN?velDrama.Org owns this text. A sh of light shed through his head and he approached Suzy Carters. But Although the mans voice is small, it always touches Suzy Carters heart. Now your fans are still calling your wife online. Suzy Carters smell speech turned, and looked at the man in some shock. Somehow, it seemed that he saw a trace of pity from the mans eyes? Then theres nothing I can do to stop interfering with them. Suzy Carters confidently said, Besides, those are all my fans! They love me so much! I love you too. Suzy Carters Looking at Evan Hughess serious eyes, Suzy Carters gritted her teeth and gave a dark cry-scheming man. Then, Evan Hughes watched Suzy Carters silently turn his head away, and his ears gradually became red and he was about to drop blood. The man picked his eyebrows with satisfaction, and then he sat up straight. After nearly twelve hours flight, Suzy Carters was sleepy all the way to Mdie, only to be sober. As soon as she got off the ne, she got on the bus and came to Evan Hughesmanor house in Mdie. Seeing this manor which is not inferior to the Fu family, Suzy Carters murmured in a low voice, Its willful to have money. Its all yours. Suzy Carters turned to look at the man and found that the mans eyes were full of seriousness but no banter, so she turned and began to outline her grand blueprint. Thats fine. Ill nt tulips and roses here in the future, and, um peony! good. Evan Hughes looked at her with eyes full of spoil. Im going to build a pavilion there and a fish pond to raise some fish! Raise. Its best to nt a fruit tree there, and then nt some vegetables next to the orchard! Kind. And there! Such a big ce cant be wasted. Its necessary to circle and raise some cattle, sheep and pigs! raise. But Evan Hughes looked at Suzy Carters. Youre going to turn this ce into an ecological park. Suzy Carters raised her chin proudly. Dont you say its all mine? Evan Hughes was helpless. Its all yours. Im yours too. Suzy Carters continued to look at her territory with satisfaction. Also suddenly remind of, she is called-favor and arrogance? But I cant help it. Men just love to spoil her. Two people walked into the vi and looked at the luxurious decoration. Although Suzy Carters still had admiration in her heart, it was much better than at the beginning. You are not going to live abroad? How do you want to buy such a big manor? Suzy Carters asked curiously. Its just necessary for work. Suzy Carters nodded and didnt ask any more questions, but she didnt know that a long time ago, this city was his territory, carrying a lot of his past. But if Suzy Carters knew about the past, he would feel bad for himself, so he didnt want to say it. Suzy Carters turned around and looked at Evan Hughes piteously. Im hungry What do you want to eat? Well Suzy Carters thought seriously. Naturally, when in Rome, do as the Romans do. I want to eat steak and hamburgers. Who knows Evan Hughes, who has always obeyed her, frowned and refused. Unhealthy, dont eat hamburgers. Suzy Carters was a little unhappy, but knowing that Evan Hughes was thinking for his own health, he didnt say anything. Can only be wronged Baba said, steak is OK. Yes. Evan Hughes nodded. Ill have it delivered. Go ahead, go ahead. After Evan Hughes left, Suzy Carters wandered around the vi. When Evan Hughes came back again, it was already ten minutester. Suzy Carters saw that he just wanted toe forward to share the new things she had just discovered, and he saw Evan Hughes look slightly dignified and said to her, I have some things to deal with now. Please wait for me in the vi, ok? I will be quick. He emphasized the words I will be quick. It can be seen that things that can make him anxious are not so simple. Suzy Carters immediately burst into a reassuring smile. You go, Ill wait for you here. Seeing that she is so sensible, Evan Hughes cant help walking up to her, leaning over Suzy Carters and dropping a kiss on her forehead. Wait for me. He is very reluctant. Since he made up with Suzy Carters, he has hardly left Suzy Carters. On weekdays, he even wants to tie her to his side all the time. There are some servants in the living room, while others look at the two of them curiously. Suzy Carters was a little shy, covering her forehead and sticking out her tongue. Dont worry. Evan Hughes reluctantly turned and walked out, saying, Your meal will be here soon. Eat more. He walks fast, as if he were afraid that he would not want to leave if he was dyed for a second. Suzy Carters raised a happy smile on her face, and the temporary parting wont affect her mood, because she knew Evan Hughes must have something important to do. On the other hand, after Evan Hughes left the manor, he got on the bus and went all the way to the branch office. Fus branch has not been established for too long, nor is it too short. Its operation mode is different from that of the head office, but it is definitely one of the best in Huacheng, the capital of Mdie. In the car. Hello, Mr. Hughes, Im The man in the co-pilot seat was about to introduce himself when Evan Hughes interrupted him. I know you, Gu Lin. Youre the one I picked out myself. Just tell me thetest ie summary directly. Evan Hughesvoice was calm and decisive, and Gu Lin in the co-pilot position immediately cleared his throat and reported to Evan Hughes. I have to say that Gu Lins ability is really good. Chapter 231 Highly effective After listening to Gu Lins report, Evan Hughess expression remained calm. Just when Gu Lin thought there was nothing, he heard Evan Hughes say coldly. Although the budget is at a normal level, it doesnt meet my expectations. Gu Zhangs mouth was open, but he was awkward. In fact, he originally thought that the branchpany could bring such benefits to the Hughes Group, and the fact is good. However, while he had this idea, Evan Hughes was breaking his yes little by little. First of all, why do you want to expand the office suddenly without necessity? And why dont I know about this? Gu Linma exined, This is because I think it is a trivial matter after all, so there is no need to bother you. Who finally approved this matter? Gu Lin thought for a moment and replied, Its Mr. Lin from the branch. Chief Lin Evan Hughes suddenlyughed, making Gu Lins back sweat. Its him, thats right. Maybe s also think it is necessary, so Take a good look at the bill. Gu had some doubts, but he did what Evan Hughes said. As a result, he actually found a mistake in the bill. It was swallowed up by two million funds! Finally, Gu Lin was full of thoughts about how Evan Hughes found out. After all, he just listened to his oral report, but he didnt see the bill in his hand. However, this matter is indeed his oversight. Im sorry, Mr. Hughes, it was my fault that I didnt notice this. Well, as a financial officer, there is something wrong with it. You should really reflect on it, but now is not the time. Eh? Gu Lin has some doubts. If it had been before, Evan Hughes might have punished him. Why is today different from before? Evan Hughes seemed to see through his thoughts and said lightly, Its not necessary. So Evan Hughes didnt take this two million seriously at all, but after all, it was stolen money, so he always mentioned it. Thank you, Mr. Hughes. Gu Lin suddenly felt as if he had a narrow escape. Keep talking. Later, Gu Lin began to report other things. His job in the branch office is to take care of some things for Evan Hughes, but on weekdays, he directly connects with n Hawk. If there is something wrong with what he said, Evan Hughes will point it out at the first time. After this, Gu Lin suddenly understood a truth. -You can mess with anyone, but you cant mess with Mr. Hughes. If you make a slight mistake, he can find it right away. Mr. Hughes, this is thetest situation of the branch. Do you have any other questions? Gu Lin asked carefully. No, by the way, Lin Peng is in thepany. Today is Monday, and S should be in thepany. Why dont I ask for you now? No need. Evan Hughes has some disdain in his eyes. Hed better be in thepany. At this moment, the car has been driving to the downstairs of the branch office. Thats why Evan Hughes chose that manor at that time, because it was closer to the branch office and it would be more convenient to handle things. Gu Xian got out of the car and just wanted to open the car door for Evan Hughes, when he saw the man push the car door open and walk down. It was also at this time that Gu Lin discovered that Evan Hughes was not wearing a ck suit today. He also looked at Evan Hughesappearance more carefully. It was really an excellent masterpiece of the Creator. Go. Evan Hughes then went straight inside, and Gu Lin quickly followed him. But I never thought that before Evan Hughes entered thepany, he was stopped by the security guard. Who are you? The security guard looks very arrogant. Evan Hughes gave him a look. Although it was only one look, the coldness in that look was self-evident, and the security guard was caught off guard and frightened. You Do what! Gu Lins sudden appearance stopped the security guard from going on.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Although he doesnt know Evan Hughes, he does know Gu Lin. For an instant, the security guards expression immediately changed, and the ttering smile on his face was even more false. Gu Tezhu, when did you go down? Why didnt I see it? Gu Lin opened his mouth to talk about him, but was stopped by Evan Hughes. Looking at the expression of Evan Hughes, Gu Lin shut his mouth sensibly. Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows, but said coldly, What did you want to say about me just now? Naturally, its nothing. Gu Tezhu is here, so I wont say anything about you. Our the Hughes Group is not a ce where anyone can enter if they want to. Oh. Evan Hughes nodded lightly, then looked at Gu Lin. Who brought him in? Gu Lin braved the cold sweat on his forehead, then whispered, Its a rtive of Mr. Lin. Hearing this, the security guard immediately lifted his head proudly, and Evan Hughes gave him a look, his eyes full of disdain. It was a soft expression just now, but it turned cold at the moment. Evan Hughes nced at Gu Lin and left a sentence, Dont talk nonsense, just pack up and leave. Then went to the inside. The security guard tried to stop, but Gu Lin stopped him. Hey, Gu Tezhu, hes too rampant, isnt he? Wait for me, and Ill drive him out. After that, the security guard wanted to follow Evan Hughes up. Gu, however, still stood in front of him and said coldly, Youre fired. The security guard was stunned and smiled guiltily. I didnt do anything. Do you think Lin is always your backer? Its ridiculous. Search for what Mr. Hughes of the Hughes Group looks like by yourself. After searching, leave quickly. After Gu Lin finished, he nced at the security guard coldly. When he turned to leave, he suddenly thought of something, stopped for a moment, and added. Dont think about what your Lin can always do for you. Hes afraid hes in danger. Later, Gu Lincai left without looking back. Looking at the back of Gu Lins departure, the security guard immediately took out his mobile phone, and after searching the Inte, his face turned pale instantly. He forgot here is in the lobby, the whole people sat down on the ground, half ring to suppress the sentence. Im finished. On the other hand, Evan Hughes went upstairs and went directly into the office, followed by Gu Lin. Im going to find S now? But I didnt expect to get an unexpected answer, No. Gu one leng, but Evan Hughes sat in a chair, looked up at him and said faintly, He has already run away. What! Gu Lin was somewhat shocked. We just arrived, how could he run so fast! Evan Hughes looked down and said lightly, You underestimated him. Chapter 232 Smooth all smiles Gu Lin also wanted to say something, but he suddenly understood something. Looking at Evan Hughescalmness, Gu Lin was almost certain that Evan Hughes had already anticipated it, and he was ready for it, so he rxed a lot. Come here, Ill talk to you about some things on this. Evan Hughes suddenly spoke,pletely interrupted Gu Lins thoughts, and returned to work. Although it only took an hour in the end, Gu Lin found one thing. He spent his whole life trying to catch up with Evan Hughes, even though he couldnt catch up at all. Do you understand?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When Gu Yi came back, he collided with Evan Hugheseyes and immediately shook his head wildly. I understand. Evan Hughes withdrew his sight with satisfaction and stood up. Nothing else. Just do as I say. The pattern is still as usual. Tonight, I will give you a list, remove the people on the list, and everything will take the formal way. Gu Lin nodded. No matter what Evan Hughes said, he just did it. Good, then Ill go first. Say that finish, Evan Hughes stood up, and Gu Lin discovered that Evan Hughes didnt know when he had sorted out all the documents. Gu Lin looked at Evan Hughesback and asked carefully, Will youe again tomorrow? Evan Hughes paused. I wonte tomorrow. Someone will take over Lin Pengs job after a while, and the rest will be the same. OK OK. Gu Lin nodded. Thats right. Evan Hughes turned to look at Gu Lin. How long have you been in the branch office? Gu Lin thought for a moment and replied, Its been about three years. Three years is not too short. Well, I know. Evan Hughes turned away, and Gu Lin suddenly remembered a word. -He turned and waved away without taking a cloud. Inside the manor. Suzy Carters wandered around the garden bored, watching the servants busy there by the way, so she went up to have a look. As soon as Suzy Carters came, the servants made way for her. Suzy Carters was stunned and said quickly, You guys do your thing, leave me alone. Servants know that Suzy Carters is a leadingdy here, so they naturally dare not speak too presumptuously, and even work slowly, as if they were afraid of disturbing Suzy Carters. Suzy Carters was helpless. I just wanted to see what you guys are doing. Dont care too much about me. Then, watching the servants shovel the ground with shovels, Suzy Carters froze. What are you doing, shoveling the ground? One of the servants replied, We are renovating thisnd, because no one has taken care of it for a long time, so we cant nt flowers properly. nting flowers? Suzy Carters suddenly remembered what he had said to Evan Hughes before, and he actually took it seriously. She coughed embarrassedly, and then watched the servants shovels keep shoveling and shoveling, which seemed quite fun. So she approached a girl, who looked just like she was in her early twenties, but she moved quickly. Can you lend me a try? Suzy Carters asked curiously. The girl stared at Suzy Carters with her head tilted, as if she didnt understand. Just as Suzy Carters was confused, someone next to her exined, Her name is Yaya, and she is deaf, so she cant hear you. I see. Suzy Carters looked at Yaya, smiled softly, and then skillfully made signnguage to her. Ya ya was delighted and surprised when she saw that Suzy Carters actually knew signnguage. Back and forth, the two actually had barrier-freemunication. People around me were also surprised. You can even signnguage. Suzy Carters smiled and exined, When filming before, I went to learn it because I needed it. Her gentle smile, coupled with her affinity, made people look at Suzy Carters with a touch of love. So, when Evan Hughes hurried home, he saw this scene. Suzy Carters was surrounded by the crowd, shoveling the ground with other people, smiling so happily. He walked past quietly, and a servant saw that he was just about to call Evan Hughes, and Evan Hughes immediately made a gesture of silence, which didnt let Suzy Carters find out. Say? Thisnd is so hard, is there a stone under it? Suzy Carters crouched down curiously to look at this piece ofnd that could not be shoveled. The servant next to me thought for a moment. It should be. At this time, you need to take a shovel. As soon as Suzy Carters heard this, he said with a high spirit, Hurry up, hurry up, Ill try. Then he took the shovel from the servants hand, but he didnt know that Evan Hughes was standing behind her right now, looking at her with eyes full of spoil. It took her a lot of effort to finally dig out the stone, and she thought contentedly. Just as she wanted to show off with the servants around her, she saw Evan Hughes behind her. Eh? Suzy Carters froze. When did youe back? Soon. Evan Hughes smiled faintly. Then why didnt you call me? Suzy Carters is confused. Its fun to watch you y. I cant bear it. Then, Evan Hughes took a step forward. As soon as he opened his mouth to say something, he was interrupted by the ringing of the phone. Evan Hughesexpression obviously stinks, but he still smiles when facing Suzy Carters. Ill take a call. After seeing Suzy Carters nod, Evan Hughes turned and stepped aside. The first thing he said when he got through was Youd better have something urgent. n Hawk on the other side of the phone was stunned and said bitterly, I want to ask you, Lin Peng has been caught. What should I do now? Just when he was on edge, sure enough Do you still need to ask me about this? The mans voice can be heard to be very angry, and n Hawk also feels a sword hanging around his neck. I I n Hawk faltered for a long time, and he didnt dare to say a word. The smile on Evan Hughess face was cold, but when he saw Suzy Carterss smile like a flower, it disappeared for a moment. n Hawk didnt know it, but he was still here, afraid of being skinned, when he suddenly heard Evan Hughes say. With his evidence in his hand, let him go to jail. What else is there to say? Im toozy to ask this matter again. You let people do it well. If not, youll be stationed at the branch office. n Hawk, as soon as he heard these words, felt like ying chicken blood, and instantly came back to life with blood. Dont worry, Mr. Hughes! I promise to do this very well, so leave it to me with confidence! Then the phone was hung up. Looking at his mobile phone, n Hawk suddenly took a deep breath of relief, and suddenly felt like he had survived. Chapter 233 His fiancee is her Here, after Evan Hughes made a phone call, the floor was almost shoveled. Suzy Carters said goodbye to the servants and went upstairs with Evan Hughes. Looking at the lingering smile on her face, Evan Hughes felt much better. very happy? Suzy Carters nodded, Be happy, do something you havent tried before, and naturally be happy. Besides .. She is a very contented person. Then you Do you want to do something tomorrow. At the back of the words toote to ask out, the phone rang and interrupted the conversation between two people. Evan Hughesface was stiff, and he took out his mobile phone with his teeth clenched. When he looked at the above disy, n Hawk was still disyed, he almost wanted to rush back to China and knock people out. Pick it up, its okay. If something important happens, dont you miss it? Suzy Carters said tenderly. Evan Hughess expression is much better. Soon. This time, he didnt leave after connecting the phone, but turned on the speakerphone directly. What is it? Evan Hughes spoke impatiently. n Hawk paused for three seconds, then said, Lin Peng has a man in the police, police and police bureau, and he is quite powerful. He doesnt believe you are here now, so you have to go there with the evidence, so you are willing to arrest people. After listening, Evan Hughes was stunned at first, then said dismissively, Who does he think he is? Its said that Lin Peng sends a lot of money to the police, police, bureau and senior management every year. I think if I dont see you today, I cant do anything with him. Looking at Evan Hughessilence, Suzy Carters thought about it. Then go ahead. Evan Hughes immediately looked at her and saw Suzy Carters continue, It wont hurt to go there anyway. Although I dont know who this Lin Peng is, he must be a very hateful person! Somehow, Suzy Carters serious expression made Evan Hughesugh. Good, then go. Youre with me. shall I go? You are my fiancee, afraid of?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Well, then, Ill make it difficult for myself to take a trip with you to the police. Inspection. Bureau. n Hawk on the other side of the phone: Wang? He is so redundant. Dudu-the phone was also hung up, n Hawk slowly put it down with his mobile phone, looked up at the sky outside, and at that time he was speechless and choked. Ange has a meal! A colleague came to call him. n Hawk shook his head. No, Im full. Ah? Didnt you eat at noon? Today, all the employees of thepany work overtime, and the canteen is full of supper at night, which is delicious! I dont eat that either. Ill stay up until I eat dog food. When Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes arrived at the police station, it was only nine oclock in the morning. Inside the interrogation room, Lin Peng sat there, not like a locked person, but looking like a big uncle. He crossed his legs and said arrogantly, People like Evan Hughes wonte. I feel at ease. is it? The suddenly opened interrogation room door froze the smile on Lin Pengs face. Even the police officer, the inspector, and the director sitting next to him turned pale. Evan Hughes walked in slowly, but every step seemed to step on the hearts of Lin Peng and the police, police and police officers. Seeing their reactions, Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows. Surprised? You Lin Peng also has thousands of words that cant be said at the moment. He was sure that Evan Hughes didnt stay in the branch for a long time, so he didnt know much about the interpersonal rtionship here, and he didnt have time to develop it. Of course, he felt that Evan Hughes wouldnt take the initiative. However, what he thought was just what he thought. Evan Hughes took a long look at the police inspector beside him, the corners of his mouth stirred up gently, and his eyes were full of disdain and contempt. 321. Then Evan Hughesvoice dropped, and the cell phone of the police inspector rang. He picked up the cell phone, then went to the side in a panic and connected it. At the moment, Lin Pengs eyes have been wandering on Evan Hughes and the Police Bureau. What did you say? I know, dont worry, Im the one promoted by you, but what you taught me is that Im going to apologize. Dont worry, Ill follow the normal procedure and never take sides. After the police inspector hung up the phone, the sweat on his forehead was so conspicuous when he turned around. He looked at Evan Hughes, begging for forgiveness and seven fears in his eyes. As soon as he spoke, Evan Hughes knew what he was going to say. Theres no need to apologize to me, and neither do you. No, no, no. The police, inspector, bureau chief said quickly, Its my fault. I can do whatever you want, but dont fire me. Oh. Evan Hughes replied indifferently, then shook his head. Its not up to me. Evan Hughes looked at Lin Peng again. Are you satisfied? Lin Peng looked at Evan Hughes with a mixture of hatred and fear. Seeing that he didnt respond, Evan Hughes said more cynically, If you miscalcte, you are doomed to lose. He was toozy to say anything to such people, then turned to leave, and he heard the shout of Lin Peng. You only know your own interests, Lao tze at you somehow did so many years, you dont give me any benefits! Dont you feel hypocritical for telling me this now! Evan Hughes stopped and turned to look at Lin Peng. How do you think you deserve it? You think you can control everything by being the general manager of the Hughes Group branch? Its not good to see if you deserve it? How can I not deserve it! Ive been taking care of the branch office for so many years. Besides, as a big enterprise as the Hughes Group, the branch office is not worth mentioning to you. Why do you want to rob it! After listening to Lin Pengs questioning, even the police, the police, the police and the police were stupid. Evan Hughes is not angry, but he thinks its funny. rob? The Hughes Group is all mine. Do you still need to steal yours? After giving you a good life for a few days, do you think I am willing to give alms and beg? Lin Peng was so angry that he vomited blood, but when he saw Evan Hughesexpression, there was nothing he could do. Just then, Suzy Carters walked in slowly, yawned and said, Why isnt it over yet? It was also when I saw Suzy Carters that Evan Hughesexpression became better. Its over. Lets go. Suzy Carters nodded, then looked at Lin Peng who was sitting there. If she didnt look at it, it was okay. At this nce, Lin Peng fell unconsciously. The obsession in the eyes was so obvious that Suzy Carters couldnt help but frown. It was also at this time that Evan Hughes suddenly remembered that Lin Pengs greatest hobby was beauty, and he dared to do so in this situation? At the thought of this, all the violence that Evan Hughes had hidden in his heart was released. He turned and walked to the front of Lin Peng, mming it on the table. Lin Peng gave a cry of pain, his face was pale and he braved better. Chapter 234 She knows his good Evan Hughes is not stupid, how can he hit the table with his own hands. Lin Peng immediately withdrew his hand, stared at Evan Hughes and shouted loudly, No one cares!Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Do you think they dare to take care of it? As soon as he looked up, he came into contact with the fierce eyes of men and shrank back directly. Suzy Carters also saw such Evan Hughes for the first time. Being caught off guard, she was really startled, and quickly went to Evan Hughesside. Its not worth it for this kind of person. Suzy Carterss wordsforted Evan Hughess heart. He didnt want her to see any bloody scene, so he looked at Lin Peng and warned. Dont think about it. Then he turned to look at Suzy Carters and said softly, Lets go. His voice is already very gentle, and Suzy Carters can see that he is trying to control himself. You go out and wait for me first, okay? Evan Hughes was stunned, then immediately frowned. Not good. Knowing his stubbornness, Suzy Carters didnt ask any more. He turned and looked at Lin Peng, and his eyes were as cold as Evan Hughess. Even if he lets you go, I, the Smith family, wont let you go. the Smith family Hearing the name the Smith family, Lin Pengs face became flustered. Looking at Suzy Carters face, he finally remembered Suzy Carters identity. Actually, Suzy Carters doesnt like to do bad things in the name of the Smith family, but now it seems quitefortable. Lets go. Suzy Carters turned and took Evan Hughesarm to leave. Two peoples backs stung Lin Pengs eyespletely, and he shouted frantically, What if you are from the Smith family? People like Evan Hughes will get tired of ying with you sooner orter! As Suzy Carters walked, she replied, Oh, I see. Lin Peng gritted his teeth and said angrily, Do you know what he has done? He is not a good man! After he finished this sentence, Suzy Carters finally stopped, and Evan Hughesheart suddenly felt so anxious for a moment. Then I saw Suzy Carters put down the hand holding Evan Hughesarm and turned to look at some smug Lin Peng. What did you say? Lin Peng thought that his words had an effect, so he said even more wildly, I mean, Evan Hughes is not a good person. How can you know what bad things he did behind his back, right? At the moment, Evan Hughes turned around with him. Although his face didnt fluctuate, his heart was waiting for Suzy Carters answer, but he was also afraid. See Suzy Cartersughed scornfully, held Evan Hugheshand up directly, and looked at Lin Peng defiantly. Its enough that I love him. I love him even if he is a heinous person. Lin Peng was so angry with Suzy Carters that he vomited blood. His eyes were full of resentment and he couldnt vent. Evan Hughes looked at Suzy Carters side face. The womans expression was firm and he was very satisfied. Suzy Carters still held Evan Hugheshand tightly when the two men left. Looking at Evan Hughessilence, Suzy Carters thought for a moment and said, Dont listen to this kind of person. He did something wrong, not you. Evan Hughess expression was stunned, but Suzy Carters didnt notice it. Then he saw the mans eyes hanging down and looking sad. I know, but I dont seem to be worthy of your liking in their eyes. Suzy Carters was stunned, and her heart welled up in distress. She consoled, Its good that they dont know you, but I do! Really? The man looked at Suzy Carters piteously, which made Suzy Carters heartbroken. Really, its truer than pearls! Suzy Carters nodded heavily after saying that. At this time, however, Suzy Carters suddenly saw a trace of cunning hidden in the eyes of men. Suzy Carters Okay, she feels trapped again. Sure enough, Evan Hughes tilted his head slightly and looked very proud. We Wendy like me so much. The pride in his mouth is going to be announced to the whole world! If you talk to me again, Ill Suzy Carters suddenly stopped, and for a moment she really didnt know what to do with him. Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows. Hit me? Uh-huh, of course. Suzy Carters said proudly. Anyway, he brought it up, so she kicked her nose on her face. Evan Hughes had a smirk on his lips. Whats the fight with? Hands, of course. Suzy Carters looked at Evan Hughes innocently and didnt think there was anything wrong with his words. But Im afraid your hand hurts. Why dont you go somewhere else? Suzy Carters looked at Evan Hughes, gradually widened his eyes, finally stared at him and scolded him again, Rufus! Looking at Suzy Carters angry back, Evan Hughes followed up slowly, and when he walked, he looked back at the police, police and police bureau with a slight meaning. I dont know what I thought, but Evan Hughesughed. He is not afraid of being scolded by people. As long as Suzy Carters is by his side, he is willing to make himself good. It was already two days after learning about Lin Peng again. During this period, Evan Hughes followed Suzy Carters to exin the situation in Lin Peng, and Suzy Carters gritted his teeth with anger. Its really cheap for him! If you had told me earlier, I would have scolded him! Suzy Carters is really a little angry. Looking at her lovely appearance, Evan Hughes smiled helplessly, Im not angry. Anyway, he cant turn up any waves in the future. Suzy Carters just calmed down and turned to ask him, So what now? As soon as Evan Hughes raised his lips, he said thoughtfully, Hes wasted his life. Specifically, no matter how Suzy Carters asked Evan Hughes, she didnt say anything. In the end, she learned it from n Hawk. Lin Peng was sentenced to 10 years in the first instance, movingpany property, and violent crime. However, ording to n Hawk, Evan Hughes was also charged with stealingpany secrets, and it is estimated that he will be sentenced to more than 15 years in the end. This happened quietly, and Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes finally started the business of going abroad. Where do you want to y? Do you want to take a boat? Or do you want to go to the beach for a holiday? Evan Hughes asked tenderly. Suzy Carters thought for a moment. Actually, to be honest, I want to see the park here. Evan Hughes was stunned and asked, Why? Because the central park of every country and city can best show its features, I want to see it. Suzy Carters answer also left Evan Hughes in no doubt, and he immediately asked someone to make arrangements. As everyone knows, Suzy Carters looked at the mans back and smiled. Her real reason is actually Want to see the city where this man has lived for so many years. Evan Hughes is very fast, but the next day, Suzy Carters followed Evan Hughes to thergest ecological park in Mdie. Chapter 235 He is an inspiration Inside the park. These trees have never been seen before. Suzy Carters said as they walked along. Looking at these new things, she felt much better.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Evan Hughes exined, This is a unique variety of Mdie, so its normal that you havent seen it. Listening to Evan Hughesanswer, Suzy Carters suddenly had a brainwave, looked at Evan Hughes carefully and asked, How do I feel that you know so much? Sure enough, in Suzy Carters expectation, Evan Hughes paused. However, the mans reaction was really quick, and he soon returned to normal. Maybe its because Im well informed. Cut. Suzy Carters looked at him in disgust. You really tter yourself. Youre not wee at all. Then she went straight ahead, looking around as she walked. And Evan Hughes behind her, looking at Suzy Carters back, suddenly got some deep thoughts. After forcibly suppressing his unhappiness, Evan Hughes quickly caught up with Suzy Carters. Did you find inspiration? He asked with concern. Only to hear Suzy Carters sigh, Walk again, there is someck of inspiration. So Evan Hughes silently stayed by Suzy Carters side. If she asked anything, he would answer anything, and both of them had gone for almost an hour before they knew it. Suzy Carters sat on a park bench, hammered her legs and mumbled, Tired. Evan Hughes crouched down in front of her and beat her leg. A gust of wind blew, and Suzy Carters saw that a fallen leaf justnded on Evan Hugheshead. With Evan Hughesserious side face, Suzy Carters was heartbroken, and in a moment Suzy Carters suddenly understood -Where do you need to go everywhere to find inspiration? Isnt her inspiration right here? Lets go back. Evan Hughes paused and looked up at her. No more inspiration? Suzy Carters smiled, I found it. The love he gave her is her greatest inspiration this time. good. Evan Hughes has also been unconditionally agreeing to all her demands. When she got home, Suzy Carters shut herself in her room. Evan Hughes knew that she was painting, so she didnt say anything more, so she turned around and went to do her own thing. In the study, Evan Hughes was sitting on the sofa, picking up a book and leafing through it casually. Just then, there was a knock at the door outside, and Evan Hughes said lightly, Enter. As soon as the housekeeper of this manor came in, sir, there is a Mr. Qi who ims to be your acquaintance. Mr. Qi. On hearing this name, Evan Hughes naturally thought of Qi Yue at the first moment. Let hime in. Shortly after the housekeeper went out, Qi Yue came in generously. This just put down the book in his hand and looked up at Qiyue. What can I do for you? Evan Hughestone is a little bad, and Qi Yue knows that he still concealed Suzy Carters life before ming himself. However, Qi Yue didnt feel ufortable at all. Its just that Im doing something here. Just knowing that you two are here, Ille and see you. The qi said in a rxed tone. Evan Hughes frowned slightly. I know you well? I knew Evan Hughes would lose face, but I didnt expect him to be so direct. Qi Yue sighed, Mr. Hughes, what happened before was not what I wanted to do either, so just leave me alone. I came to see you today to talk about something very important. Oh. Evan Hughess tone was t, as if he didnt care about the important thing Qi Yue said at all. The more exactly Qi is not someone who will always submit to humiliation, but there is no way. The one in front of him at the moment, he cant move or dare to move. Mr. Hughes, I As soon as Qi Yue opened his mouth, he saw the book that Evan Hughes had just read on the side cab. Guide to Cardiology Medicine He looked at Evan Hughes. Are you sick? Then, before Evan Hughes could answer, he saw Qi Yue take over the conversation again. No, youre so healthy, cant you be The answer in my heart has been vividly portrayed, and Qi Yues face instantly turned pale andplicated. Evan Hughes looked at him and found that Qi Yue might be really worried about Suzy Carters. I saw Qi Yue looking at Evan Hughes with a question in his heart. His eyes seemed to be waiting for a word from Evan Hughes. Qiyue, isnt your intelligence organization already built? Why, dont you even know the condition of the organization boss? Evan Hughes seems to be joking and mocking. In a word, Qi Yue looked so ugly when he heard these words. How could He couldnt believe it. Evan Hughesheart suddenly softened after all, because he could see that Qi Yue was worried about Suzy Carters, and it wasnt a fake. Im not in any mood to say this, but I hope you dont mention it in front of her. Although she always pretends to be indifferent on weekdays, I can see that she is very sad, but her crying is never in front of us. I I know. And looking at Qi Yues painful expression, Evan Hughes subconsciously wants to ask him-But he just met Suzy Carters a few times. Why is Mr. Qi, who has always been heartless and heartless, so miserable? However, Evan Hughes didnt ask, because he knew that Suzy Carters was a very good person and worthy of other peoples concern. Well, tell me, what can I do for you? Is there something wrong with your intelligence organization? Seeing that Evan Hughestone was rxed, Qi Yue suppressed his sadness, but the expression on his face was not as happy as before. I came to see you today to borrow something from you. Oh? Evan Hughes looked at himzily, and then waved his hand to indicate that he was sitting on the sofa opposite himself. Qi Yue didnt mention it either. After sitting down, he looked directly at Evan Hughes, and his tone was extremely serious. Dont worry, I promise I wont let you do business at a loss. Evan Hughes chuckled. Just say it. Seeing that Evan Hughes was so frank, Qi Yue didnt make any ambiguity, and spoke his purpose directly. Port of Plidone. Evan Hughes, after hearing this, was stunned at first, and then actuallyughed. In Qi Yues puzzled eyes, Evan Hughes asked, How do you know that Plidone Port is mine? To tell you the truth, my oh no, Miss Carters intelligence organization was founded very sessfully. I see it. Evan Hughes responded lightly, So what do you want the port for? As far as I know, your base was founded in China, not abroad, much less in Mdie. As you said, the base is indeed at home, but it doesnt mean we dont have enemies. The more Qi looked at Evan Hughes, the more his eyes seemed to reveal the answer to his question. Chapter 236 He’s as happy as a cake. Evan Hughes thought a little and immediately understood Qi Yues idea. Is it the S organization that you want to engage in? The more Qi knew Evan Hughes was smart, but he never thought he could understand it so quickly. Yes, thats S. Then Evan Hughes immediately said, You dont have to worry about this matter. Someone is already involved in the S organization. You mean Yell Organisation. Evan Hughes was stunned, and when he looked at Qiyue again, his eyes were somewhat unpredictable. The more Qi looked into Evan Hughess eyes, then smiled, Dont look at me like that. Ive had the honor of hearing about Yell Organization for a long time. Besides you, I cant think of the second one that can create Yell Organization or manage its existence. You are very clever. Thank you for your praise, then you Before Qi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Evan Hughes, I can give you the port, and I dont need your return. I just need you to be loyal to Suzy Carters. After hearing this from Evan Hughes, Qi Yue subconsciously thought that Evan Hughes felt that he had nothing, so he quickly said, Youre wee to me. If you need anything, just ask me. I dont like to owe others. You dont owe me. Evan Hughes looked directly into Qi Yues eyes and looked so determined. Well, dont worry, Miss Carters has done me a big favor. I will be loyal to her and will never betray her. Actually, it doesnt have to be said. Evan Hughes can feel that Qiyue wont lie to himself. Suzy Carters helped him seize Qis home, which was indeed a big favor. OK, Ill arrange itter. If you like to wait, you can stay for dinner in the evening. The more Qi heard these words, his eyes lit up immediately. Really? Did you leave me for dinner just now? Evan Hughes nced at him. You can stay, but shes creating, and you cant wait in my study. You can only go to the living room or another guest room if After waiting for Evan Hughes to finish, Qi Yue immediately said happily, Yes, yes, I can wait. Im going to the living room. Oh, no, youd better arrange a room for me. I didnt sleep wellst night and hurried here, so I was a little sleepy. Evan Hughes: Youre wee. Family, family. Looking at the smile on Qi Yues face, Evan Hughes felt a headache and rubbed his own temple, then waved his hand to him, before Qi Yue left. After Qi Yue left, there was silence in the study again, and Evan Hughes began to think, what should Kerr Smith do if he cant find a way to cure Suzy Carters? In his world, it seems that only Suzy Carters are left. Two hourster, in Suzy Carters room, she looked at the newly created works in front of her and nodded with satisfaction. She stood up, stretchedzily, and then saw about two or three pieces of waste paper. Todays inspiration came quickly and well, but unfortunately, I forgot to bring her tablet and wasted two pieces of paper. Knock- Suzy Carters turned and looked at the door. Pleasee in. Evan Hughes pushed open the door and came in. He was a little surprised to see Suzy Carters standing there. Todays creation time is very short. Suzy Carters smiled with satisfaction. Because there is inspiration. Oh? Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows, then went to Suzy Carters and looked at her work. The work is a beige hooded sweater that looks ordinary. The pattern on the sweater is a rabbit holding its carrot and biting it. The only difference is that the carrot after the rabbit bites the bite is ck-hearted. Evan Hughes was stunned. Is this your inspiration when you went to the park? Uh huh. Suzy Carters raised her chin at him and smiled happily. There are a few more. Please have a look again. After listening, Evan Hughes went forward and opened the second piece of paper. The second one is a blue hooded sweater. It is a cute little wolf, wagging its tail while Very cold eyes? Wait, why does he feel this wolf so familiar? Suzy Carters observed Evan Hughesreaction and smiled. Do you feel like you? Evan Hughes turned and looked at Suzy Carters in disbelief, and pointed to himself. Like me? Right. Suzy Carters went to his side to look at the work and exined, This is not a wolf, but a wolf-like dog. You can see that it is obviously so cold on the surface, but in fact his instinct is uncontroble. When he meets someone he likes, he will unconsciously wag his tail. Evan Hughes He held his forehead and suddenly felt some pain in his head. Then I looked at this work again, and still turned to look at Suzy Carters, Is this really me in your eyes? Suzy Carters looked at him proudly. Yeah. Then, Suzy Carters felt as if she saw the man in front of her, and her eyes gradually sent out a dangerous signal. Well, maybe I didnt describe it properly. Just think of it as a wolf! Suzy Carters said that, and turned to run away, but Evan Hughes took her directly into his arms. His breath sprayed all over Suzy Carters skin, causing her to shiver. I I was wrong. Her voice trembled a little. Do you think I am a wolf or a dog now? Suzy Carters froze in time. Just when Evan Hughes thought she was scared, she heard Suzy Cartersugh? Evan Hughes? He frowned and crossed a few ck lines on his forehead, but it happened that Suzy Carters smiled so happily again. You Ha ha ha ha, dont you think its funny when you ask me if I feel like a wolf or a dog? Why cant it be a person? Haha. Suzy Cartersughed so hard that she almost burst into tears. Evan Hughes was stunned, and then he realized that he had been tricked by her. A sh of light shed in his head, so he approached Suzy Carters again. Well, what about you? Isnt it a rabbit too? As soon as he finished this sentence, Suzy Carters smile came to an abrupt end, and her face gradually became ruddy. Evan Hughes saw this and continued with satisfaction, Besides, is that ck-hearted radish me? That in this case, the rabbit is you, you eat me, then we stop it, I dont want to hear it, even if I just said nonsense, okay? Please, shut up, I dont want to hear it. Looking at Suzy Carters eyes closed, it felt like stealing the bell. Evan Hughes indulged in a smile, and then caught Suzy Carters off guard, scratched the itch on her waist. aye! Dont hate it! Suzy Carters immediately escaped from his arms deftly. Later, Suzy Carters held her chest in both hands, and just wanted to say something, she saw Evan Hughes and said directly, Qi ising, waiting for you to have dinner together in the evening.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Suzy Carters was stunned and put down his arm full. When did hee? Evan Hughes calcted it and replied, About two hours ago? Chapter 237 Time is running out Then you didnt say so earlier! Suzy Carters was a little anxious, and immediately picked up the waste paper on the ground, carefully folded it and put it on the table. Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows and said, Do you want to see him? There is a faint taste in the tone. Suzy Carters saw that he was jealous, and in order to avoid suffering, he quickly said, Why, its annoying to look at him. After listening to what she said, Evan Hughesexpression was much happier. Okay, then you go out first, and Ille when I change my clothes. Suzy Carters coaxed with a smile. Evan Hughes frowned. Do you need to change clothes specially to see him? Suzy Carters She is wrong, and this person cant be called a vinegar altar. This is the originator of vinegar. Suzy Carters said helplessly, I cant wear this pajamas. Evan Hughes looked intently. Lace pajamas really couldnt be seen by Qiyue. Good, then change. Ill go to the study to process a document and wait for you downstairs. Suzy Carters smiled and nodded. After Evan Hughes left, Suzy Carters came to the cloakroom. Different from the past, Suzy Carters cant say what is the rtionship with Qi Yue. I just feelfortable with him, and to some extent, they have a tacit understanding. So Suzy Carters changed into a white sweater and a pair of gray cks, which were simple andfortable. After the change, Suzy Carters went out of the cloakroom, picked up the mobile phone from the cab and went out. Just for a moment, the pain in her heart made Suzy Carters toote to think, which directly took away her strength and plopped down on her knees. But the pain in the knee is far more than one ten thousandth of the pain in the heart. That kind of pain is like sticking countless needles into her heart. The forehead is almost instantly covered with sweat, and the face is pale and scary. She had no strength to support herself and slowly fell to the ground. I dont know how long it took before the pain slowly subsided. Suzy Carters also recovered some strength and got up from the ground. Its really a waste. Suzy Cartersughed at himself. She slowly got up from the ground, as if she was running out of all her strength. With thest strength, Suzy Carters used it to go to the bathroom, put on some blush and lipstick, and watched herplexion disguised as ruddy. Only then did Suzy Carters leave the room with satisfaction. Downstairs, Suzy Carters had just stood on the stairs when she heard Qi Yues voice. Miss Carters! Qi Yues voice is so cheerful that the corners of Suzy Carters mouth gradually bend. Suzy Carters joked as he walked along, Long time no see, you can still think of me. Because of the blush blessing at the moment, Suzy Cartersplexion is not bad, plus her tone as usual, Qiyue didnt find anything wrong. Its not that youve be a shopkeeper. Im very busy as the second inmand. The more sigh with emotion. Suzy Carters snorted. You asked me to be the shopkeeper. I dont mind if you take it back to be the shopkeeper. Hearing this, Qi became more and more anxious. Dont, you have to keep your word. You cant go back on your word. Suzy Carters red at him. I think you have found me a hot potato! At this moment, Evan Hughes walked behind Suzy Carters. Seeing that the atmosphere between them was quite good, Evan Hughes snorted coldly with a sullen face. Its time for dinner. Evan Hughestone is really not so good. Suzy Carters suddenly sounded the rm, took a decisive step back and stood beside Evan Hughes. Good. She looked at Evan Hughes with a narrow smile, which made Evan Hughes happy a lot. The more Qi looked at Suzy Carters, the greater the contrast between himself and Evan Hughes, and silently shook his head. At the dinner table, Suzy Carters sat beside Evan Hughes, while Qi Yue sat opposite the two men. Evan Hughes has been holding food for Suzy Carters, and Suzy Carters has been eating one mouthful after another. It seems that Suzy Carters just remembered that there is a Qiyue sitting opposite. Say, what are you doing here today? As soon as Evan Hughes heard this question, he gave Qi Yue a look, and Qi Yue immediately got the message. I just miss you. What reason do I need toe to you? Looking at the smile on Qi Yues face, Suzy Carters didnt think much, but she knew better than anyone. If you talk about the insidious foxs mind, Qi Yue in front of her is the most powerful one. Ahem. Evan Hughes coughed suddenly, which made Suzy Cartersugh and cry. All right, then hurry back after dinner. Qis face copsed. Its too unkind to drive me away. yeah. Suzy Carters looked at him in disgust. I didnt say I wanted you toe and see me, eat, eat your meal quickly, and leave from my sight after eating. Qi Yue looked at Suzy Carters intively. All right. After all, hes not stupid. Evan Hughess eyes can poke him into a hos nest. He has to run fast anyway. And Qi Yue did it, just after dinner, he ran. Looking at the back of Qi Yues departure, Evan Hughes bent his mouth with satisfaction. Suzy Carters looked at Evan Hughesside face, but it was also helpless and funny. Ok, big jealous man, will you take a walk with me in the garden?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Evan Hughes just came to his senses, turned to look at Suzy Carters, and said, OK. So the two men walked hand in hand to the garden, and they had to say that the garden was built at a very good speed. In just a few days, it became a sea of flowers. The two of them walked on the cobblestone path in the flower sea, smelling the fragrance of flowers in the air, refreshing, and making people unconsciously start to quiet down. Suzy Carters also enjoyed this moment and said with a smile, If only it could be like this forever. Evan Hughes looked at her side face, and his eyes gradually became gentle. If you want, then you can. Suzy Carters expression froze for a moment, then shook her head. Its impossible. You and I both have our own things to do. How can we be free? Lets not talk about Suzy Carters for a moment. The burden on Evan Hughes never allows him to retreat easily. He is a god that so many people admire and should not fall from the altar for her. Evan Hughes pressed his lips and said nothing, just looking at Suzy Carters face, surprised that she was getting thinner. There seems to be really not much time left for him. When Im done with thepany, the two of us will travel around the world, ok? To Evan HughesSurprise, Suzy Carters said without thinking. Yes, of course. Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows slightly. Promise so soon? Of course. Suzy Carters looked at him with a smile. But how could she say that she was afraid that she couldnt wait for that time? Chapter 238 Hope of Life Suzy Carters held back her unhappiness and said with a smile, Well, lets go back to rest after two moreps, shall we? Looking at the back of Suzy Carters holding his hand and walking forward, Evan Hughes couldnt resist after all, and took two quick steps to stand in front of Suzy Carters. He looked at her with distressed eyes, then reached out and stroked Suzy Carters cheek. It hurts again, doesnt it? Suzy Carters was stunned, but she couldnt find a reason to lie, because she knew her lie would be seen through by Evan Hughes at once. A little, but its much better than before. It hurts for a while. Suzy Carters also held out her long, white fingers and pinched them. But how can Evan Hughes not know her pain? If possible, she really wants to share everything for Suzy Carters. Looking at the mans silence, Suzy Carters smiled and took Evan Hughess big hand. Because you are here, these pains are nothing. Even if she faces death in the next second, Suzy Carters wont be afraid at all as long as he is by her side. Its just that Suzy Carters is absolutely afraid to tell Evan Hughes. There will be a way. He has searched all over the world for people or medicines that can save Suzy Carters, and he has tried every means, and it will be possible. Good, good, Ill cheer too! She smiled brightly, and even though there were countless kinds of flowers beside her, she couldnt beat Suzy Carters beaming smile. Lets go. Evan Hughes clenched her hand and made a promise in her heart that she would never let go. In the early morning, Suzy Cartersy in Evan Hughesarms and slowly woke up, feeling the mans even breathing. She looked at the man with some infatuation by dim light. Are you asleep? Suzy Carters asked softly.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The man didnt respond, his breathing was still shallow, and it seemed that he slept soundly. Suzy Carters corners of the mouth slightly raised, and looked at him, as if her heart was full of honey. She muttered in a low voice, almost as low as a bee, humming and humming. Actually, I dont want to leave either, not at all, but if I really want to leave, dont wait for me all the time. Find a nice girl to get married and have children Have a baby. Suzy Carters eyes are a little sad. What a pity, I really want to have a baby for you. If its a girl, its just like you. If its a boy, its just like me. Of course, Id rather have a son and a daughter. Then I cant do it in my life, so Ill pay you back in my next life. Looking at a mans excellent nose bridge, Suzy Carters reached out and touched his nose bridge. It was so cool and slippery that it really made people feel that they couldnt put it down. By the way, to tell you the truth, it actually hurt so much that I almost wanted to die on the spot. But when I thought about it, if I suddenly disappeared, it would be unfair to leave you alone, so I would have survived. Oh, by the way, Evan Hughes, maybe I love you more than I thought. Maybe its what Im worried about. Suzy Cartersy in Evan Hughesarms and hugged him tightly, but soon fell asleep again. Its just that Suzy Carters probably didnt know that after she fell asleep, the mans eyes closed, but a tear fell. At home, Noto Citythe Smith family. Because of the time difference, the sky here is still light blue. Mr. Old Smith sat in the study, and I dont know how long he had been sitting. When he stood up, Mr. Old Hughes rubbed his waist unconsciously. Hey, when you get older, you still cant reach the young people. Mr. Old Smith eximed. At that moment, there was a very urgent knock at the door outside. Mr. Old Smith frowned and sank, Who? dad, its me. Henric Smith said that, he pushed the door open and came in directly. Mr. Old Smith gave a knee-jerk tut, followed by a merciless reprimand, Howe the older you get, the more unruly you are! No, Dad. After taking a deep breath, RIC Smith looked at Mr. Old Smith and said, Herees Pete. Pete, this name is no stranger to the Smith family now. Mr. Old Smith also frowned. Whats he doing here? It says its to return thend that was taken from Our the Smith family some time ago. After listening, Mr. Old Smith immediately shook his head firmly. He wont. He must have something else in mind. Then, Mr. Old Smith stood up and went out, followed by Henric Smith. As soon as the two men came to the living room, they saw the man sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, and this man was the Pete that Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes met that day. Looking at Mr. Old Smithing, Peter quickly stood up and bowed to Mr. Old Smith. He looked extremely humble. If Mr. Old Smith hadnt been dealing with Pete since Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes left, Im afraid he really believed his hypocritical appearance. But being polite, Mr. Old Smith nodded slightly and said, sit down. Peter didnt look out, so he sat down straight. Henric Smith saw this, he sneered, Is this the etiquette of foreigners? Before the elders sit down first, they sit down directly, and they are still in someone elses house. Is this your etiquette? Mr. Henric Smith. Pete looked up at Henric Smith and said with a smile, I think you can have a misunderstanding about me. Why dont we work it outter? Then he looked at Mr. Old Smith again and said with a smile, I came here today mainly to find Mr. Old Smith. Oh? Mr. Old Smith raised his eyebrows. You cant ask for me. After hearing this, Peter heaved a sigh of relief. Mr. Old Smith, I wont beat around the bush with you. I can give you back thend that I snatched from your the Smith family before, and I only have one condition, which is easy to do. Looking at the shrewdness in Petes eyes, Mr. Old Smith frowned, and just wanted to say no to him, he was quickly interrupted by Pete. Dont refuse me in a hurry. Its not toote to hear my terms. As long as you are the Smith familyLady Teresa, I can let you take thend back. This is not a loss business, what do you say? The confidence in Petes eyes also makes Henric Smith feel ridiculous. What makes you think you are worthy of our Wendy? Just like you, you dont pee and look in the mirror to see what you are! Ric Smiths merciless irony also satisfied Mr. Old Smith on the side. Then, Mr. Old Smith looked at Peter and shook his head, seemingly disgusted. Our Wendy deserves the best, and you? Its just a big talker. What makes you think you can be worthy of our the Smith familyLady Teresa? Petes face froze, and then when he looked at Mr. Old Smith, his eyes were no longer as tolerant as before. Chapter 239 The Strength of Confidence Peter looked at Mr. Old Smith and said with certainty, Although the Smith family is a big family, the present era is no longer your world. If you cling to me, I can guarantee that Your the Smith family will stand still. Mr. Old Smithughed wildly after listening to it. Hahahahahahaha. However, just when Peter frowned and was very dissatisfied, he saw that Mr. Old Smiths face immediately sank. You, the boy, are rampant, but this is country Z, not your country. Its not your turn to be presumptuous here! In the end, Mr. Old Smith is old and has seen a lot of the world. Rao is such a wild Pete that he needs to avoid some sharp edges. Looking at the firmness in Mr. Old Smiths eyes, Peter snorted coldly. Mr. Old Smith, I respect you as an elder, but dont me me for being impolite if you really dont get in! Mr. Old Smith leaned back, with a hint of disdain in his brow. Then Ill have a good look. Seeing that he came here for nothing, Peter was angry and annoyed. Mr. Old Smith, I advise you to think twice before you act! Ric Smith couldnt stand it anymore, mockingly saying, You have learned the proverbs of our country well, so do you know a special sentence to describe you? Peter looked at Henric Smith as if he were waiting. So under Peters gaze, Henric Smith bent his mouth and spoke clearly. Ignorant children, shit is not. At first, Pete was still savoring the meaning of this sentence. After he understood it, his face instantly became ugly.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Then, just as he wanted to have an attack, he saw Mr. Old Smith give the eviction order directly. Housekeeper, Fujian! The housekeeper immediately appeared in front of Pete and said respectfully, Please. Even if Peter didnt want to, he could only bear it, but he still looked at Mr. Old Smith with hatred before he left. I wont just let it go. This is thest sentence left by Pete. After Peter left, Mr. Old Smiths body was not as straight as before. Ric Smith frowned and said, He is really wild. Yes, rampant, but not ignorant rampant. Clifford Smith said with a heavy voice. Ric Smith immediately looked at Clifford Smith, miFIVA Rougeael, are you calling it inspiring others and destroying your own morale? Clifford Smith took a look at Henric Smith, but said nothing. Instead, Mr. Old Smith exined it for him. You MiFIVA Rougeael are right. Although I dont know why Pete has to target the Hughes Group and Our Smith Family, he is really capable. As for why he suddenly came here today, Im a little confused. Seeing that Mr. Old Smith said the same thing, Henric Smith was even more unhappy. But its just a small kid. I dont believe theres no way to cure him! Henric Smith said that, he wanted to leave. He looked as if he was going to have a fight. stop! Mr. Old Smith stopped Henric Smith. Reluctantly, Henric Smith had to stop and look at Mr. Old Smith with a trace ofint in his eyes. Clifford Smith looked at Henric Smith and frowned when he looked so impatient. Third brother, you are too unstable! Seeing that MiFIVA Rougeael was criticizing himself, Henric Smiths face became more and more ugly. miFIVA Rougeael, I just dont understand. Its not that we at the Smith family cant fuck him. Why do you just give up on yourself! This is not self-abandonment, we Clifford Smith was interrupted by Henric Smith before he finished speaking. Our cards havent been lit yet. After they are lit, maybe whoever wins or loses! Henric Smith! Mr. Old Smith suddenly shouted, which made Henric Smith feel stiff. Looking at Mr. Old Smiths fierce eyes, Clifford Smith had to say, Its not as simple as you think, but just be quiet and everything is not as bad as you think. Isnt that bad? Third brother, have you ever wondered why Evan Hughes suddenly took Wendy abroad at this time node? Clifford Smith thought he had hinted clearly enough, but he heard Henric Smith say. Arent you going to take Wendy for a walk and then look for inspiration? Clifford Smith sighed and had to ask again, Who is Peter mainly for? Ric Smith thought for a moment, the Hughes Group. This matter is not a big deal in their circle either. After all, Pete has set his target directly on Evan Hughes from the beginning, which is something that many people can see. Is the Hughes Group Evan Hughess? Yeah. Then will Evan Hughes sit back and wait? In a reasonable way, no. So at this time, will he really go abroad for no reason? Ric Smith was silent, and his head began to run fast. Finally, he understood. So Evan Hughes is paying attention to this matter, and our the Smith family is just helping him. But in this case, will we lose a port? Clifford Smith is somewhat helpless. As long as Peter and thepany behind him are solved, what else do you need to be afraid of? Ric Smith thought for a moment, and then he suddenly realized how ridiculously stupid he had just been, and immediately stopped talking. On the other hand, Mr. Old Smiths expression is not so good. Clifford Smith found out and immediately asked, dad, what are you thinking now? Mr. Old Smith shook his head. Im afraid its not as simple as we thought. On the second floor of the manor, there is a huge terrace. At the moment, the autumn wind is not too warm, nor is it too cold. Evan Hughes stood here, looking into the distance, and the phone in his hand showed an unanswered call. I dont know how long it took before someone connected to the phone. Evan Hughes pressed the speaker, and Ervin Chaplins voice came from over there. Boss, they took the bait. Ervchaplins voice sounds very proud, but on the other hand, Evan Hughess expression is not so rxed. You are happy too early. Evan Hughes said in a cold voice. Hearing this, Ervin Chaplins smile froze immediately. Boss, what do you mean? After Evan Hughes paused for a moment, he said faintly, Its okay, arrange for the brothers toe over, and remember to let Tommy Maddox stay in China. Huh? Ervchaplin was a little confused, but he didnt dare to question it. OK, Ill arrange it. Then Ervin Chaplin looked at Tommy Maddox in front of him and shook his head at him. Tommy Maddoxs face changed instantly. Boss, let me go with you. We have always been the best partners before. Tommy Maddoxs voice reached Evan Hughess ears, but he was not surprised. It seemed that Ervin Chaplin had already guessed that Tommy Maddox and Ervin Chaplin would be together. Chapter 240 Protect her and love her There is nothing to discuss about this matter. If you can get well, we can still talk about it. Evan Hugheswords are not allowed to refuse. Even Tommy Maddox, who has been with him for many years, knows that once Evan Hughes talks like this, there is no way to discuss it. But Tommy Maddox frowned, and he couldnt let it go. Theres nothing buts. I know my things very well in my heart, and I dont need to exin whats extra. Its the most important thing for me that you keep healthy. Seeing that he couldnt persuade Evan Hughes at all, Tommy Maddox could only sigh. Ervchaplins eyes rolled. Then Ill go with you. Im in good health. What can you do here, dragging my legs? Evan Hughess tone was t, but Ervin Chaplin was extremely wronged. Im a doctor. No one in the world can match my medical skill except Kerr Smith. If you were ah, bah, anyway, Im sure Ill be useful, right? Ervchaplin said this sentence, but he felt that his tongue was not his own. Tommy Maddox rubbed his temple and really didnt want to admit that this man was his own brother. After Evan Hughes was silent for a moment, Hang up. The simple two words didnt even give Ervin Chaplin a chance to react, so the phone was directly hung up. After the phone hung up, Ervin Chaplin looked at Tommy Maddox and said helplessly, I should have said something wrong. Tommy Maddox was helpless. If I were the boss, I wouldnt care about you. Then Tommy Maddox stood up and left. Looking at Tommy Maddoxs back, Ervin Chaplin defended himself, I really think Im quite useful. On the other hand, after Evan Hughes hung up the phone, he turned around and went back to the vi. After drinking some hot water, he went back to his room. He climbed back to the bed carefully, then lifted the quilt and drilled into it. Just as he wanted to hold Suzy Carters, he heard a tiny sigh from the woman. Evan Hughes paused. You didnt sleep? I cant sleep. There is a hint of helplessness in Suzy Carters words. Evan Hughes rxed his body and hugged Suzy Carters. Why cant you sleep? Suzy Carters hugged him back silently, Because you werent there. The man was stunned, only feeling that his heart was about to melt away, and then he dropped a kiss on Suzy Carters forehead. Then Im back now. You can sleep. After a short silence, Evan Hughes just thought Suzy Carters had fallen asleep when he heard Suzy Carters say. Tell me a story.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Evan Hughes didnt think so much either. What story do you want to hear, the Seven Dwarfs and Snow White, the Beast and the Beauty, or the Cat and the Mouse? Suzy Carters I dont want to hear anything. Its so childish. Im so old. I hope you will always be a girl. Suzy Carters zheng, sip sip lip didnt speak. Then tell you the story of my childhood? Upon hearing this, Suzy Carters was interested. This is OK. Go ahead and Ill listen. Evan Hughes smiled, knowing that she would be interested, so he started from his childhood, whatever embarrassing things or funny things, Evan Hughes said. Suzy Carters listened attentively at first, and sometimesughed twice. As time went by, Suzy Carters began to get sleepy and slowly fell asleep. Listening to her shallow breathing, Evan Hughes slowly lowered his voice and finally closed his mouth. Just as he closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep, he heard Suzy Carters say in a daze, I want to be selfish. Evan Hughes thought Suzy Carters was awake at first, and he was listening to her carefully. As a result, he found Suzy Carters was just talking in his sleep and smiled helplessly. Just as he was about to close his eyes, he heard Suzy Carters say, I want to have a baby with you Evan Hughes was stunned, remembering what she had said before when she thought she was sleeping, and her heart softened unconsciously. Why do you want to have children so much? Um Suzy Carters pushed the man away in a daze. Leave me alone. Evan Hughes froze, then hugged her again. Its me. It seems that I felt Evan Hughestemperature, so Suzy Carters didnt resist so much. Well it would be lovely to have a boy like you. But I think girls are better. All good, as long as its like you. Evan Hughesheart was severely pulled up, and he had to face a choice. If one day Suzy Carters really wants to have a baby, he must stop her, even if he really wants to have a baby with her. As she said, how lovely it would be if it were a girl, like her. The next morning, Suzy Carters was awakened by the sun. She covered her eyes in a daze and slowly woke up. When she opened her eyes, she found that there was no man beside her. Evan? Suzy Carters called out, but in response to her, she lifted the quilt and sat up, and saw that the curtains had been opened. strange. She mumbled something. In the past, if Evan Hughes had woken up earlier, he would have stopped opening the curtains because of himself. Why did he open them today? Just as she was curious, the door was knocked. Suzy Carters looked at the door. Pleasee in. Then I saw the servante in with a suit and came directly to Suzy Carters. madam, this is the clothes prepared for you by your husband. He said he hoped you would change them now. Suzy Carters looked at the suit in some surprise. It looked like a purple dress. She looked at the servant again. Wheres sir? The servant nodded slightly. sir is waiting for you downstairs. Besides, sir said you dont have to worry. Suzy Carters was a little curious about what Evan Hughes wanted to do, but didnt worry that much. After taking the clothes from the servants hand, the servant left the room by himself, leaving Suzy Carters alone in the cloakroom. Looking at this purple velvet dress, Suzy Carters put it in front of her andpared it. The size should be just right, but I dont know why Evan Hughes suddenly prepared such a dress for himself. Remembering what the servant said about Evan Hughes downstairs just now, Suzy Carters had to hurry up and put on her clothes. She was surprised to find that this dress was tailor-made for her, and it was very suitable for her. Have you changed your clothes? Evan Hughesvoice suddenly came from the cloakroom, which startled Suzy Carters. She looked at the bow she couldnt tie in the mirror and said, Pleasee in and help me. Then, the door was pushed open, and Evan Hughes came in. Suzy Carters nced at him unconsciously, and found that he was wearing a ck suit. Just about to ask him what he was going to do, he heard Evan Hughes ask, Whats wrong? Chapter 241 Wendy, Happy Birthday The bow on my back, please tie it for me. Suzy Carters reached out and tried to touch it. She made it clear that she was telling Evan Hughes that her arm was not long enough. Evan Hughes smiled, walked behind her, tied her bow gently, looked up slightly, and saw her beautiful butterfly bones, and her pupils suddenly became deep. And Suzy Carters still didnt know it, and looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction. I have to say that you have a good eye. I like this dress very much. This is a retro purple skirt, with fluent lines at the shoulders, revealing the skin at the corbone, tight purple sleeves, ace edge at the cuffs, and a golden chain at the waistband, which makes it more luxurious round and round. Plus, the bow at the back, and slightly messy hair, can also show the temperament of Suzy Carters. Evan Hughes looked at her in the mirror and felt very satisfied. Do you still need to wear makeup? Evan Hughes asked. Suzy Carters suddenly remembered the most important thing she should ask, so she turned and looked up at Evan Hughes. Are you going to some dinner party? Otherwise, why do you want to dress so grandly? Evan Hughes nodded. He was also invited just now. I wanted to refuse, but the other party was a good partner with our branch. He was too enthusiastic to refuse. Suzy Carters said disapprovingly, Its a small matter. Since youve invited me, I just want to see how the high-end people here show themselves at the dinner party to find partners. Looking at her eager little expression, Evan Hughes smiled indulgently. I knew you would be curious, so I promised nothing wrong. Uh huh. Suzy Carters smiled. Since its for inspiration, its natural to appreciate the local customs to the greatest extent. Good, that still needs Evan Hughes was interrupted by Suzy Carters before he finished speaking. Naturally, you have to make up. You must! Evan Hughes was stunned, then smiled indulgently. OK, dont worry, lets take our time. When Suzy Carters followed Evan Hughes to the party, Suzy Carters discovered that he had been cheated. She gritted her teeth and looked at Evan Hughes beside her. Is this the party you said? Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows and said humorously, disappointed? Suzy Carters expression wasnt so disappointed, but she just sighed, You dare to lie to me now. You must not love me anymore. Evan Hughes smiled indulgently, and then looked at the carefully decorated table with Suzy Carters. Just then, Suzy Carters suddenly had an idea in his heart. He didnt want to propose to himself at this time, did he? No! Shes really not ready! Its all your favorite food for a while, dont you like it? Evan Hughes looked at Suzy Carters and asked softly. Suzy Carters suddenly recovered. Ah, I like it. Then I saw gentleman Evan Hughes pull up the chair for her, and Suzy Carters picked up her skirt and sat down, but her heart was still beating normally. After Suzy Carters sat down, Evan Hughes sat opposite her. After both of them sat down, the waiter began to serve. In the process, Suzy Carters was always nervous, always afraid that Evan Hughes would propose to himself. Evan Hughes found out what was wrong with her, so he asked with concern, Whats the matter? I just think you wont agree with what I might say to you directly. Its okay, its okay. However, if Evan Hughes had said it directly, maybe she wouldnt have agreed. She just wanted to do so much. Then lets eat? Suzy Carters nodded her head. Actually, she could see that Evan Hughes was unnatural when doing such a thing. However, she liked it very much. After the meal was almost over, Suzy Carters began to feel uneasy when he saw that Evan Hughes didnt mean to leave at all, until Evan Hughes opened his mouth. Do you want to go to the seaside tomorrow? Huh? Suzy Carters was intrigued. Good, good! She smiles like a child, and the smile in Evan Hugheseyes is getting worse. However, Suzy Carters is just curious. Why did Evan Hughes suddenly think of a candlelight dinner? She looked at Evan Hughes and decided not to hide her curiosity. Why did you choose todays candlelight dinner? As far as she knows, there is nothing special about today. I really want to know? Evan Hughes also hung her appetite. Suzy Carters If I dont want to know, Ill ask you what to do. Evan Hughes bowed his head and smiled twice, deep and pleasant. Well, since you want to know so badly, then Ill tell you.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . When he looked up, he saw Suzy Carters very focused eyes. Then, he said slowly. Happy birthday, baby. Suzy Carters was stunned. Before she could react, there was a bang outside. She turned to look at the past, and just outside the French window beside them, countless fireworks bloomed in the air. Suzy Carters is intoxicated with this beauty, and she is usually eloquent. At this time, she can only use the word beautiful to describe it. Do you like it? Evan Hughes didnt know when he stood beside her, and Suzy Carters looked up at him and nodded. I like it. Love it, love it Come on. Evan Hughes held out his hand, Suzy Carters lowered his eyes, slowly put his hand in his palm, and let his big palm wrap her little hand. Then he followed his footsteps to the French window and watched the fireworks continue to bloom, bright and warm, as if the love between her and Evan Hughes would never end easily. But Suzy Carters turned to look at Evan Hughes and asked doubtfully, Today is not my birthday. Evan Hughes didnt answer. He came behind Suzy Carters and held her in his arms. Today is really not Suzy Carters birthday. Suzy Carters was stunned, and just wanted to continue asking him, when he heard his next sentence. But its Wendy Smiths. Hum-Suzy Carters only felt that his heart seemed to be filled with a lot of emotions. She couldnt tell what emotion she finally interwoven into, but tears flowed down uncontrobly. At that moment, I dont know if its the corner of the room, and a happy birthday song rang out, and Happy birthday, Wendy. Many voices say Happy Birthday. Suzy Carters can hear it, including Mr. Old Smiths voice, Jepson Smiths voice, Henric SmithClifford Smith, and even Kerr Smith who is far away from home. Its her family. Its the family she managed to get back. This feeling of being taken to heart by everyone would have been beyond her imagination before. Chapter 242 Qiao Sen Suzy Carters calmed her emotions, looked out the window at the fireworks that were still taking off, and nodded firmly. Yes, happy birthday, Wendy. Shes Suzy Carters, especially Wendy Smith. These are all her names, bearing her memories and past. It was the name Suzy Carters that made her meet Evan Hughes, and it was the name Wendy Smith that made her get her family back. I am so happy. Suzy Carters smile is heartfelt happiness and satisfaction. This feeling of being cared for and valued is really good. Evan Hughes said with a smile in her ear, You will always be happy.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Hmm! Later, Suzy Carters smiled and turned to Evan Hughes. The mans face was what she loved. She reached out and stroked Evan Hughess face, and her eyes were hazy. I dont want to leave you more and more. What should I do? Evan Hughes wiped her tears, then hugged her tightly. Then dont leave. good. She hugged back tightly. At this moment, try to grasp the present moment and seize happiness. When Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes go back, its already twelve oclock in the evening. Its only afternoon in China. Maybe she was tired, went back to wash up and went straight to sleep, but someone was destined to have no sleep tonight. In the study, Evan Hughes was wearing loose houseclothes, and theputer showed that he was making a video call. After a while, someone there was connected. Oh, cold? Its rare that you called me today? The person on the other side of the video is a very standard handsome face. Although it looks like a Z-Chinese, it doesnt feel that way once you say it. Evan Hughes snorted, Long time no see, your Mandarin has regressed again. Han, if you talk like that again, I will be very sad. Men pretend to hold their hearts, as if they are really heartbroken. Evan Hughes He reached out and rubbed his temple, and his tone seemed impatient. All right, its important for me toe to you just now. I dont have time to dawdle with you any longer. Cut, every time youe to me, you have something very important. Im used to it, okay? The man said nonchntly. Qiao Sen. Evan Hughes suddenly shouted seriously. Is this sound, Qiao Sen didnt get up seriously. Whats the matter? Seeing that he was serious, Evan Hughes finally put down his heart and rxed his body. remember a killer organization we met when we were abroad before? Qiao Sen wanted to think, which one are you talking about? ZERO organization or TIN organization? Evan Hughes shook his head. These are neither. Neither? Qiao Sen is really in trouble now, and his mind begins to rummage through his memory. Finally, he seems to be sure. Youre not talking about the S organization you met in Find. I dont know why, when Qiao Sen said this, it seemed that he couldnt believe anything. His eyes were fixed on Evan Hughes, and Evan Hughes did not disappoint him. He nodded and said, Thats right. I Shit. Qiao Sen was shocked and looked at Evan Hughes. No, if I remember correctly, it seems that you swallowed that organization before. I dont think it hasnt beenpletely swallowed. Evan Hughes You pay attention to adjectives. Oh oh, so what exactly is it? Qiao Sen is interested, looking at Evan Hughes seriously. It may be that you hate me, so it developed slowly. At first, I thought it was just a coincidence, butter I found it wasnt, but Theres nothing so coincidental in the world. How can you talk about love seems silly? Hello. Qiao Sen teased. Evan Hughes looked at him, and a look instantly made Qiao Sen shut his mouth, afraid to make jokes about men. Okay, so what do you want me to do? When he said this, Johnson looked dead. Evan Hughes was speechless. I wont eat you. Its just that your vacation has been taken for two years. Its time to leave the mountain. Tut tut! Qiao Sen looked at Evan Hughes in disgust. I knew it would be bad for you toe to me. Its just an S organization. Its not difficult for you. Why do you need me? Because I suspect Marian Jacob has something to do with them. Qiao Sen was very clear about Marian Jacob, so his face changed immediately after hearing this sentence from Evan Hughes. That would be interesting, I like it! Qiao Sens pupil seems to be sending out dangerous light, and its hot and dry. At this time, however, the door of the study was pushed open, and Evan Hughes looked at the door, and saw Suzy Carters with pajamas and slightly scrawled hairing in. Why havent you slept yet? Its sote, your body will be overwhelmed. Evan Hughes also didnt expect Suzy Carters to care about himself as the first thing. How happy I feel! Naturally, Qiao Sen also heard the voice of Suzy Carters, raised his eyebrows to do things, and said, If you dont see me for a while, you cant think of it anymore? Evan Hughes stared at him, and Qiao Sen immediately became quiet and made a gesture of surrender, which looked quite funny. But then, Evan Hughes looked at Suzy Carters who was rubbing his eyes in a daze, and his tone suddenly became very gentle. Why are you awake? Suzy Carters walked to Evan Hughes with a slightly bumpy pace, yawned again, and said piteously, I just woke up to find that you werent there, so I couldnt sleep. Evan Hughes smiled helplessly and stretched out his hands to her. Come to me. Coming. Suzy Carters walked slowly to Evan Hughesside, then sat down and buried his head in the mans neck. It looks like a cat that hasnt woken up. As long as it meets someone close to it, it will cuddle up and squint. Evan Hughes smiled so indulgently that Qiao Sen could see his eyes even through the screen. Hey! Qiao Sen waved his hand in disgust. If I had known you would be a love brain before, I I couldnt believe it even if I killed you. You know, when he met Evan Hughes, he wouldnt have any so-called iron tenderness. At that time, Evan Hughes was just the most ruthless machine. You dont understand. Evan Hughes said casually. If she had known that she would meet Suzy Carters and fall in love with her, she would have gone to her earlier, so that they would spend more time in love. Just then, Suzy Carters in Evan Hughesarms looked up and said hoarsely, Um who? I heard someone talking. Chapter 243 What is the past? Hearing someone talking, Suzy Carters went to find the source of the sound, and finally fixed his eyes on theputer screen. Because I just woke up, my eyes were still slightly narrowed, and I was slowly adapting to the dazzling screen. But her face is enough to be seen clearly by Qiao Sen. Its her. Qiao Sens pupils suddenly constricted, his eyes were incredulous, and then he asked, Is this your girlfriend? Evan Hughes nodded, confused again. You dont know? Qiao Sen only felt that his voice seemed to be dry, but he still smiled, but his smile didnt reach his eyes. After a hard vacation, I didnt want to take care of anything else, so I didnt pay attention. Suzy Carters seemed to wake up at the moment, looked at Qiao Sen on the other side of the video with wide eyes and said hello, Hello, Im Suzy Carters. Hello. Qiao Sen looked dignified. Im Qiao Sen. Qiao Sen? Suzy Carters murmured, What a familiar name. I just cant search the memory of Qiao Sen in my mind for a moment. There are many people with the same name. Maybe you just overheard it. As soon as Johnson said that, Suzy Carters had no doubts. Evan Hughes also introduced Suzy Carters at this time, This is my former friend, um Zhan. But he has been on vacation for thest two years, so I didnt mention him. Oh, oh, then Ill know. Suzy Carters smiled brightly. But she doesnt know that her smile hurts other peoples eyes, and its just painful. Qiao Sen didnt speak, just looking at Suzy Carters sitting in Evan Hughesarms. Evan Hughes didnt ignore Qiao Sens strange eyes either, but they were like brothers, and he didnt think too much. Ill leave this matter to you. As soon as possible, I dont want to deal with them more. Qiao Sen was still in a daze. After hearing what Evan Hughes said, he nodded slowly. OK, you can rest assured. Evan Hughes looked at him with satisfaction. Then Ill hang up and go to bed. Qiao Sens voice was hoarse, OK. Until the video finally hung up, Evan Hughes didnt take Qiao Sens strangeness to heart. Go to sleep Suzy Carters yawned again. Good, sleep. Princess Evan Hughes picked up Suzy Carters and walked out of the study.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. On the other hand, Qiao Sen, who hung up the video, didnt recover for a long time until an old mans voice came from outside his room. sen, grandma cant see something clearly here. Please help grandma to have a look. Qiao Sen immediately recovered, adjusted his mood and immediately went out of the door. Outside, there stood an old woman about eighty years old. At the moment of seeing him, Qiao Sens expression immediately became gentle and clever. He helped the old man and walked to the other room little by little. As he walked, he said, Grandma, just wait in the room. Wont I be there when I finish my work? Grandma Joe patted his arm with a smile. Grandma didnt want to trouble you, but grandma cant see clearly with her eyes. When he heard this, Qiao Sens eyes were full of distress. Dont worry, Grandma, you just need to live happily ever after. Grandmas face was very pleased, and they walked into the room together. After sitting down, Grandma Joe said, I didnt dare to disturb you because you were just talking to someone else. Qiao Sen paused, thenughed, and looked at Grandma Joe, with someplicated happiness in her eyes. He said, Grandma, I met the little girl who once gave me a lollipop. Grandma Joe immediately smiled happily and gratified when she heard this. Thats great, son. Thats the girl you put in your heart. Since you find it, chase it. Grandma. Qiao Sen shook his head. she is very happy now, and thats enough. Grandma Qiao eyeful love dearly, this silly child, what about you? Looking for her for so many years and being single for so many years, are you willing? Not willing. Qiao Sen cant fool himself. But I cant help it, Grandma. After adjusting his mood, Qiao Sen smiled and said, Grandma, what do you want me to see? Grandma Joe couldnt tell when she saw through it. She picked up the instructions on the side. Look at how to take this medicine. Well, take two pills three times a day. Ill take you to my friend in a few days. Hes a great doctor. Yes, its one of those brothers I told you about. The door was slowly blown and closed by the wind, and whose memories were excavated tonight. The next morning, Suzy Carters woke up early. And the first thing she did when she woke up was to shake the man beside her. Get up! Evan Hughes slowly opened his eyes, then took Suzy Carters directly into his arms, closed his eyes silently, and saidzily. Whats the matter? Huh? You forgot! Suzy Carters was very angry and patted Evan Hughes on the cheek. Wake up, wake up. You promised to take me to the beach today. Evan Hughes immediately opened his eyes when he heard this. Wake up. Suzy Carters gave a tut and stubbornly climbed up from him. Then pack up quickly! good. Evan Hughes sat up helplessly, rubbed his own temple and went down to the ground. On the bus, Suzy Carters looked at the scenery outside, wondering what he thought, and asked, When are we going back? Evan Hughes was driving when she heard her question. You want to go back? No, actually, its OK. I just want to know how you n to do it. Evan Hughes thought for a moment and said, my n was originally for next Sunday, but you can go back early if you want. I can do anything, mainly to see if you are busy or not. Suzy Carters said with a beaming smile. Evan Hughes was stunned. You know? Suzy Carters helplessly turned to look at him. Otherwise, you think Im really that gullible. Maybe I didnt expect us Wendy to be so smart. You! Suzy Carters red at him, Evan Hughes, then saw the mans half-smiling side face and snorted coldly. Suzy Carters looked out of the window again. But are you sure you cant handle this personally? Soon. Evan Hughes said lightly. Soon? Suzy Carters was a little curious. Is it because of the um Qiao Sen you contactedst night? Yes, because of him. Is he very powerful? Well, hes very powerful. Hes the same existence as Tommy Maddox. I can hear from Evan Hughes that someone is as good as Tommy Maddox. Now, it seems that Qiao Sen is indeed a special existence. But Suzy Carters asked doubtfully, But why havent you mentioned him before? Chapter 244 Love the world for her Qiao Sen has been on vacation for almost two years. In order to let him finish his own business, there is nothing special in these two years, so I havent contacted him much. Listening to Evan Hughesexnation, Suzy Carters suddenly realized and nodded. However, it must be something special to give him a direct vacation for two years. After all, it is someone elses business, so Suzy Carters wont ask much. Here we are. After Evan Hughes finished this sentence, Suzy Carters discovered that there was an endless sea outside the window. Sheughed at once, opened the car door and went out, and there was a smell of the sea right against her face. Evan Hughes then got off the bus, picked up a big backpack from the back seat and came to Suzy Carters. Lets go. Suzy Carters turned to him with a bright smile, and then hopped happily to the beach. She held out her hands to embrace the air, closed her eyes and felt awe-inspiring. Its the sunshine and the sea. Evan Hughes stood there, watching Suzy Carters trotting forward step by step, just like a child, smiling so happily. Do you like it? Suzy Carters turned to look at Evan Hughes and narrowed his eyes withughter. I like it! Then she took off her shoes and socks and walked barefoot on the beach, feeling the heat under her feet because of the sunshine. Suzy Carters also found out at this time that there should have been a lot of people on the beach, but now there is no one but her and Evan Hughes. But she knows in her heart that this is the unique romance of this man. Evan Hughes held his backpack and looked at Suzy Carters, watching her swim on this like a free butterfly. Look, she almost fell, and Evan Hughes took a step involuntarily, saying, slow down. Suzy Carters was scared, too. She patted her ear and then smiled and said to Evan Hughes, I know, put your things there, ande and join me! good. Evan Hughes put down his backpack and learned to take off her shoes and socks, as if she had taken off her own bondage. Here, they only have each other, and for the rest of their lives, they only have eyes on each other. When he looked up, he saw Suzy Carters trotting towards Evan Hughes. He stood still, and then the woman took him by the hand and ran to the sea. When he came into contact with the sea water, Evan Hughes found that the sea water was still slightly cool, so he turned to Suzy Carters and said, You cant y for too long, okay? I know, I know. Suzy Carters nodded perfunctorily. Evan Hughes frowned and just wanted to talk about her, but Suzy Carters threw a handful of water in his face. With a poof, Suzy Carters couldnt helpughing. Evan Hughes wiped the water drops hanging from his face and looked at Suzy Carters who wasughing wildly in front of him, his tongue gently touching his teeth. Fun? Fun! Suzy Cartersughed, unaware of the danger in Evan Hugheseyes. The next second Ah! Suzy Carters eximed, and the whole person was held on Evan Hughesshoulder. The feeling of weightlessness made her hold Evan Hughesneck tightly, but soon she was put down by a man. Evan Hughes raised his mouth and looked at her with a smile. Is it fun? Suzy Carters raised her chin and cut it. Then look, Im having fun! Then Suzy Carters kept pouring water on Evan Hughes, and Evan Hughes fought back with a smile. Evan Hughes smiles like a child, and Suzy Carters is happier. As we all know, Evan Hughes never had weaknesses in the past. He was cold-blooded and heartless, but at the moment, even if he had his own weaknesses, he would be threatened at any time. Evan Hughes thinks its too sweet. Tired of ying, Suzy Carters is lying on the beach, and she cant open her eyes in the sunshine. Suzy Carters held out his hand to block out the sun and said with a smile, Although Noto City and Somo City are not far from the seaside, its autumn before I can go to the seaside once this summer. Evan Hughes said lightly, In time. Then he sat up to block out the sun for Suzy Carters, and Suzy Carters was stunned and smiled very contentedly. The mans back is broad, and at the moment his shirt is all wet. Suzy Carters looks down at the drops of water stains on his clothes, and her eyes are full of tenderness. Evan Hughes looked at the endless sea in the distance, and when he came to his senses, Suzy Carters grabbed his back. His clothes were soaked, and as soon as Suzy Carters was posted, he could feel Suzy Carters body temperature burning and his breathing suddenly tightened. Suzy Carters clearly felt the rising temperature of Evan Hughes, and wanted to scold him for being stupid, but he didnt, and suddenly had a bad idea. What are you thinking? Suzy Carters made a point of being close to Evan Hughesear, and added, Honey, intimately. Suzy Carters lengthened the ending, which was totally provocative and self-aware. She could feel the stiffness of Evan Hughes and was very satisfied. Then she looked down casually, and Suzy Carters froze. Evan Hughes just looked back and saw this expression of Suzy Carters. It was angry and funny. Suzy Carters looked at Evan Hughesdangerous eyes, and the rm went off in his heart, so he wanted to run away. Evan Hughes grabbed Suzy Carters and carried him back. Why, just leave it alone when youve done something bad? Say that finish, he picked his eyebrows slightly, that a hint of new meaning hit Suzy Carters heart. Thats handsome. Aye! Suzy Carters gave him an embarrassed look, Lets go home tomorrow! Evan Hughes She changed the subject so quickly that Evan Hughes almost didnt catch up. But since she made the request, Evan Hughes immediately agreed. good. Love you! Evan Hughes was very dissatisfied. Is that it? Well, go home first, and then Suzy Carters expression suddenly became shy. Lets talk about it at home! After that, she got up and ran away, but Evan Hughes looked at her back. Like a little rabbit. Evan Hughes said to himself, his eyes were full of spoil. At 10: 00 a. m. national time, after almost a day and a nights journey, Suzy Carters finally returned to her belovednd.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Evan Hughes followed her, and when he found Suzy Carters always rubbing his waist, his expression was somewhat unnatural, and he even coughed lightly. Suzy Carters immediately looked back at him after hearing it. I saw that the man immediately pretended that nothing had happened, walked quickly to Suzy Carters side, took her hand and walked out. Lets go, the driver has arrived. Suzy Carters looked at the man coldly, Oh, birds and beasts. Evan Hughes paused invisibly, and then his expression became more serious. After two people got on the bus, Suzy Carters picked up her tablet for the first time, and then began to input her previous design works abroad. After input, it was slightly modified and sent to her partner. Chapter 245 Very annoying people Suzy Carters is responsible for the design, and her partner is responsible for the production for her. They have always worked together very happily. Evan Hughes had to send Suzy Carters back to the Smith family because of thepanys business. Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes said goodbye reluctantly, and then walked home happily. Looking at Suzy Carters back filled with joy, Evan Hughes was somewhat helpless and whispered, Little heartless. Then, he turned and left. And Suzy Carters saw the familiar housekeeper uncle as soon as she opened the door. She smiled and waved to the housekeeper uncle, Did the housekeeper uncle miss me? Uncle narrowed his eyes and smiled kindly. Lady Teresa is back, of course I want to. Suzy Carters smiled and nodded, I miss you too, eh, why is there no one? Ah. The housekeepers expression became hesitant. Suzy Carters frowned for the first time. Somethings wrong? Uncle shook his head. No, sir, they are all upstairs in the study. Oh, that you suddenly that expression scared me! Then Ill go up and find them! Say that finish, Suzy Carters is ready to go upstairs. When the housekeeper saw this, he quickly stopped, Miss, my Lord, he has a guest. Guest? Suzy Carters is a little confused. As far as she knows, the Smith family seems to have greatly reduced its cooperation over the years. Except for some establishedpanies that have been cooperating with each other, it almost always goes symbolically once a year. What is the identity of the guest upstairs, who can let grandpa go to the reception in person? Okay, Uncle Butler, I know what I should do. You can rest assured that Ill go upstairs first. Uncle knows very well that Suzy Carters must have gone to the study, but he cant stop it if he wants to. Looking at Suzy Carters back, Uncle Butler sighed and reminded, Then be careful when you go up. This guest is not so easy to handle. Suzy Carters took a step, then responded, Got it, Uncle Butler. As soon as she went upstairs, she saw that the door of the study was open. Just as she was wondering, she heard a voice from the study. Mr. Old Smith, I advise you to think again! Its a familiar voice, but I really forgot where I heard it. She walked slowly to the study, and as a result, she met the man who came out of the study head-on. The two of them stopped in session and almost didnt hit it. Suzy Carters recognized at first nce that this was the impolite person she had met with Evan Hughes at the party before, so she frowned. But before Petes displeasure could step down, the expression on his face was veryplicated when he saw Suzy Carters. Its you. Suzy Carters frowned and said. First Peter paused, then he smiled brightly. Well, I didnt expect you to remember me, which really makes me happy. Suzy Carters said with a sneer, But I remember you only because of your impoliteness. It doesnt matter, thats enough. At this moment, Henric Smith heard the voice of Suzy Carters chasing him out and immediately pulled Suzy Carters behind him. Ric Smith looked at Pete with displeasure in his eyes. Its time for you to go. You are not wee in the Smith family. Pete was about to say something, but Jepson Smith interrupted him again. Mr. Pete should know that others hate you, and it will make people feel sick if you bother again. Pete smiled angrily, bowed his head and shook his head. Suzy Carters observed the reaction of Henric Smith and Jepson Smith. They should hate this Pete so much. I think he must have done something. At this moment, Mr. Old Smith also came out. Suzy Carters was surprised to find that Mr. Old Smith seemed to have experienced some vicissitudes, and his heart was distressed and angry. Grandpa, Im back. Suzy Carters whispered. And Mr. Old Smiths expression will be gentle only when facing Suzy Carters. Go and have a rest when youe back. Then, Mr. Old Smith also looked at Peter. Pete, Ill leave my words here today. You dont have toe again. Even if youe again, Ill give the same answer. Take your time! OK. Peter scanned the Smith family and finally set his eyes on Suzy Carters. Well meet again, baby. After leaving this sentence, Peter shook his clothes and strode out. Suzy Carters saw that Jepson Smith had clenched his fist, raised his eyebrows slightly, turned around and shouted, Wait. Peter stopped at once, as if he had been waiting for Suzy Carters to call him. He turned and looked at Suzy Carters. His eyes seemed to be waiting for Suzy Carters to speak first. Suzy Carters walked slowly towards him, step by step with great determination. It wasnt until she stood in front of Peter that Suzy Carters stopped. Suzy Carters was originally 170cm tall, but she couldnt show it when Evan Hughes185 was 185cm tall on weekdays. Now she is wearing a pair of ck boots with the kind of heightening inside, which is almost equal to 180cm Peter. I dont care what you want to do or get, I dont care, but youve disturbed my family, and I wont let you go. Pete snorted with interest, and his tone was rather dismissive. What can you do with me? Suzy Cartersughed. Then lets wait and see. Later, Suzy Carters waved to the bodyguards who came up, seeing off the guests. Pete was one leng, and when he reacted again, he had already been taken away. Suzy Carters didnt bother to look at him at all, so he went over to Mr. Old Smith. When Peter was pressed downstairs, he looked ferocious. the Smith family, you will be sorry, Suzy Carters, you will be mine! Tut tut tut. Jepson Smith stood upstairs, pestling on the railing, looking at the slightly embarrassed man in disgust. Once again, being sent out like this, why dont you have a long memory? Look at you, you are a fool. You! Petes eyes filled with resentment. You wait for me!This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Oh, I will wait and see, too. Jepson Smith disdained to say that finish, turned and left. On the other hand, Suzy Carters helped Mr. Old Smith back to the sofa in the study and sat down. Looking at the tiredness on Mr. Old Smiths face, Suzy Carters was distressed and said, Grandpa, what happened? Can you tell me? Mr. Old Smith reached out and rubbed Suzy Carters hair, consolingly saying, Its okay, Grandpa, nothings wrong. You lie! Suzy Carters frowned. Did that Pete just now say that he was angry with you? Then tell me, and Ill avenge you! Its really nothing. You are so worried about me. Grandpa is very happy. The smile on Mr. Old Smiths face is heartfelt happiness. Chapter 246 Her bottom line Also afraid that Suzy Carters wouldnt believe it, Mr. Old Smith patted himself on the shoulder. Look, Grandpa is in good health. Suzy Carters frowned. Grandpa, you lied. Aye, grandpa really Before Mr. Old Smith could finish, he was interrupted by Henric Smiths heavy voice. Wendy, this thing, the fault is still mine. If it werent for me, these redundant things wouldnt have happened. Its the first time that Suzy Carters saw Henric Smith so depressed. Although I dont know exactly what happened, Suzy Carters hates that Pete now, very much! Then Suzy Carters stood up and looked at Henric Smith, consoling him, Uncle San, no matter what happened, I know that it was not your intention to do something wrong, and I believe you. Ric Smith shook his head. If it wasnt for me, it wouldnt be soplicated at all. Suzy Carters heart sank suddenly and asked, So, can you tell me what happened? It seems that Suzy Carters eyes are full of distress. Henric Smith sighed and said, OK, third uncle will tell you. Next to the Smith family, everyone knew that there was no way to stop Suzy Carters, and they could only stand by silently without speaking. Actually, in the beginning, Pete wanted to reach a cooperation with the Smith family to make us their biggest partner in China, but he was a foreign investor, and his motivation was not so simple. How could We the Smith family agree, so he took away a piece of ournd, which was valuable and even higher, but we still didnt agree. Speaking of which, Henric Smiths expression became more and more ugly. Because I cant breathe, I want to beat him up, but he set me up, and we lost another subsidiary. He came here today to make a deal with us with that piece ofnd and the subsidiary. Thats what happened. The expression of Suzy Carters is not good for Henric Smith either. Looking at Henric Smiths frustration, Suzy Carters patted him on the shoulder and consoled him. You didnt cause this, Uncle San. Dont feel so guilty. Even if you dont promise him, he will have many ways to wait for you. Its hard to prevent. I know, but Im so impulsive, its my fault. It seems that, no matter how Suzy Carters tried to persuade him, it is estimated that Henric Smith will still be sad. In that case, shed better do it another way. Uncle San, do you really want to get that subsidiary back? Ric Smith paused and smiled bitterly. Of course I do. Even in my dreams. In that case, why dont youe with me, the two of us give Pete a good lesson, and then get back our the Smith family stuff? Looking at the firmness in Suzy Carters eyes, Henric Smith felt as if he had be a little bit bloodier. Good, then tell me, how to do it? As soon as Suzy Carters was about to speak, she saw the attention of the Smith family next to her, so she took Henric Smith out. This matter can be solved by the two of us, so we dont want them. Ric Smith was also amused by Suzy Carters. You are such an entric elf. Seeing two people leaving, Mr. Old Smith immediately said, Wendy, dont you take grandpa to y? That tone sounds pitiful. No! Jepson Smith smiled and was just about to speak, only to be blocked back by Suzy Carters. No one! The Smith family: Ok. On the other hand, Evan Hughes came directly to thepany. In the office, someone has already been waiting for his arrival. Almost the first time Evan Hughes pushed the door open, the people inside opened their mouths. Whats your agreed ten oclock? After hearing this sound, Evan Hughes rxed with his expression visible to the naked eye.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Oh? Isnt that what kept you waiting for half an hour? Evan Hughes walked in and saw a cynical man sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. Qiao Sen cut, You have changed. No matter what you did before, you would never bete. Then take me for granted. Evan Hughes walked to his desk as he spoke. The next second, the office door was opened, and Ervin Chaplin poked around and came in. Its all here. Ervchaplin said with a smile happily. Qiao Sen naturally greeted Ervin Chaplin, Hi, long time no see, Yu. I dont mean enough when I say you. The four three of us have always performed our duties. Im a doctor, Tommy Maddox is a killer, and youre an intelligence. After you left, the two of us were very tired! Qiao Sen curled his lips. Its called training you. Hey! I hit you! Come on, it just so happens that I havent exercised for a long time. Let me see if you have regressed. OK, try it! Just as both of them were rubbing their hands, Evan Hughes gave a tut, and then, in an instant, both of them closed their mouths. Evan Hughes is still here after all, and they cant be too arrogant Give him what you are asked to take, and you will go back to where you belong. When Evan Hughes gave the order, Ervin Chaplin dared not listen. He immediately put down his papers and went out. Qiao Sen sighed and said intively, Im from bad karma. Evan Hughes looked up at him, and Qiao Sen was quiet. After a while, Evan Hughes asked, It can be solved. Qiao Sen closed the document and said easily, simple. Evan Hughes nodded with satisfaction. I had someone arrange an office for you. Go to Ervin Chaplin and he will take you there. OK. Qiao Sen packed his things and wanted to leave, but he had a problem in his heart. If he didnt ask, he would be very ufortable. So he asked casually, By the way, how do you know Suzy Carters? Evan Hughes looked up at Qiao Sen and said, Its fate, but itsplicated, and I dont know what to say. Qiao Sen nodded and didnt ask again. Its just, this time Evan Hughes found out what was wrong with him. He looked at Qiao Sen with a slightly unnatural expression and asked, You seem to be interested in Suzy Carters? Qiao Sen was stunned, thenughed. He looked up at Evan Hughes and said, I havent been online for two years. Isnt that just wondering what kind of person can catch your heart? Although his expression seems wless, it is full of loopholes. But for Evan Hughes, no matter what his purpose is, he knows he shouldnt ask any more questions. shes fine. Johnson nodded. Thats good. But his heart actually wants to say-I know shes fine. But the one he has been thinking about for so long, even the one whose dreams are full of her shadow. Chapter 247 His treasures Qiao Sen put away his negative emotions and went out. As soon as he got to the door, he heard Evan Hughes say, By the way, I forgot to ask you, how is grandmas health? shes fine. Ive been taking care of her every day in the past two years. I dont even have an entertainment program, and I dont watch TV dramas. If my grandmother is not better, I will scold myself. Actually, when saying this sentence, Qiao Sen is a bit self-deprecating. If he hadntpletely isted himself from the outside world and cut off the inte, he would have found Suzy Carters first in two years. But if there is a chance to go back in time, perhaps Qiao Sen will still choose Grandma Joe. Qiao Sen took a deep breath and said with a smile, Go out first. Call me if you need anything. The moment the door was closed, Evan Hughes put his eyes on the door, frowning slightly, wondering what he was thinking. Outside, after Qiao Sen closed the door, he took a deep breath of relief. His mood almost copsed just now. Fortunately, he controlled himself. At this moment, Ervin Chaplin suddenly appeared and patted Qiao Sen on the shoulder. What are you thinking, brother! Qiao Sen was startled, shook his head and said, Its okay. Didnt you say you arranged a room for me? Ervchaplin nodded. Yeah, thats why Im taking you to the office. Just after Qiao Sen nodded, the two of them came to an office not far from Evan Hughesoffice. Aftering in, Ervin Chaplin began to help Qiao Sen pack his things, while Johnson looked around theyout of the office. Walking, Qiao Sen looked at Ervin Chaplin, thought for a moment and asked, Does the boss like Miss Carters very much? Ervchaplin listened to it for a moment, thenughed and said helplessly, Miss Carters is the peerless treasure of the boss, and others can try their best to move the boss. Then it seems that the boss likes Miss Carters very much. Qiao Sen said thoughtfully. Is more than like ah, za eldest brother that character you dont know? Thats his lifeblood, the opposite sex around Miss Carters. My boss cant wait to kill them himself. Ervin Chaplin used some exaggerated statements, but Qiao Sen could see that Ervin Chaplin was not lying. Qiao Sen walked two moreps, sat down in a chair and leaned back. Well, the chair is veryfortable. He closed his eyes slowly. Yeah, Ill help you clean up, but you should rest first? Erwenchaplin said with great dissatisfaction. Qiao Sen waved at him with his eyes closed. Thanks, brother. day. Ervchaplin criticised, but still resigned himself to his work. On the other side, Starlight Pictures, Suzy Carters office. I havent been back to Starlight Pictures for a long time, and Suzy Carters almost forgot everything here. She walked in the office and found that there should be frequent cleaning and no dust at all. Suzy Carters thought that no one knew about her return, but she didnt expect that when she sat down, someone knocked on her door. Suzy Carters was somewhat helpless. Pleasee in. When she was curious to know who wasing, she heard a familiar voice. I thought I was wrong. Suzy Carters was stunned. It was Victor Ryan. I saw Victor Ryane in. He was wearing a white sportswear today, and he looked very youthful. Suzy Carters thinks that maybe its whosing today. As long as its not Victor Ryan, she wont feel embarrassed. Suzy Carters tidied up her emotions and said lightly, I just came to see thepany. After all, I havent been here for a long time. As she spoke, Victor Ryan had walked up to her. Its quite good. Starlight Pictures is still yourpany. You, the boss, have to run it well. Looking at the smile on Victor Ryans face, Suzy Carters took a sip of her lips, and for a moment she didnt know how to continue his conversation. You didnt make an announcement today? Victor Ryan shook his head and then sat in the chair opposite Suzy Carters. No, there was one today, but it was cancelledter, so Ill have an additional announcement tomorrow. good. Suzy Carters nodded clearly, then suddenly thought of something and looked up at Victor Ryan seriously. I heard that you still want to transform? Victor Ryan was stunned and suddenly lost his heart. I didnt expect you toe to Starlight Pictures for a long time, but the news was not slow. So, what is your answer? Feeling the scorching eyes of Suzy Carters, Victor Ryan somehow felt guilty, but it was his own decision, and he had nothing to hide from Suzy Carters. I know I may not be talented in acting, but Im twenty-two this year, and Im not too young. Its my twenty-third birthday in a few days, and I dont want to be a love bean all my life. Looking at the seriousness on his face, Suzy Carters shook his head. You shouldnt think about transformation so early. Besides, its no problem that the golden age of Aidou can reach twenty-seven or twenty-eight. You are still young. Not small! Victor Ryans voice suddenly became louder, as if he were proving his story to Suzy Carters. Suzy Carters doesnt know why Victor Ryan thinks so, but there are some things that she still hopes Victor Ryan can think about before making a decision. Victor Ryan, your state of mind is a bit impetuous now. I dont know how to persuade you. Otherwise, youd better calm down for a while and think about your own way before you talk about it. After listening to Suzy Carters remarks, Victor Ryans expression suddenly got a little hurt. Are you going to give up on me?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Suzy Carters shook her head helplessly. I led you into this circle at the beginning. Even if you can give up yourself in the end, I wont give up on you. But youre giving up on me now. If you were in the past, you would definitely persuade me. Suzy Carters was surprised to find the paranoia in Victor Ryans eyes, and her heart was torn. Victor Ryan, didnt we agree that it would be a normal superior-subordinate rtionship in the future? Victor Ryan suddenly became depressed. He really wanted to give up, but after trying for a while, he found that he still couldnt do it. Miss Carters, I know, you must hate me now, and I dont know whats wrong with me. Ive been in poor condition recently, and Ive thought about trying to make adjustments, but the final results are not satisfactory. I Victor Ryan looked up at Suzy Carters, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable sadness. I cant hold it any longer. Suzy Carters was stunned, and she saw the longing in Victor Ryans eyes. He was like a child, looking for his own direction, but after going around, he found himself lost and sunk. At the moment, Suzy Carters feels a little guilty. Sorry, if I hadnt found you, you must still be the same teenager now. Chapter 248 He’s going crazy Dont apologize, please, dont. Victor Ryans expression is fragile and hurt. Suzy Carters didnt know how to persuade him, because she knew in her heart that the so-called constion for her would probably hurt Victor Ryan. After careful consideration, Suzy Carters consoled. Victor Ryan, I have always regarded you as my younger brother from the beginning. I think you are a very nice person, so now I also believe that you can find your truest self. You can. You have always been my proudest younger brother. Dont let some trifles get in your way. But in fact, Victor Ryan seems to have really trapped himself and cant get out. Forget it, I know I may be a little abnormal now. I will see a doctor in my spare time. You can rest assured, and Victor Ryan paused and looked at Suzy Carters seriously. I really want you to be happy. This sentence, he is very sincere.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . But theres one thing he didnt say. He prefers that the person who can make her happy is himself. Suzy Carters watched Victor Ryans face look so pale and pale. She felt really guilty and regretted that she had brought him into the circle at that time. I regret letting him know myself. Okay, Ill go first. Victor Ryan barely smiled, but the smile looked so ugly. Victor Ryan stood up, gave Suzy Carters a lustful look before leaving, and finally reluctantly left. After he left, Suzy Carters only felt a splitting headache. She kept rubbing her temple, but it didnt help. Gradually, her heart began to ache. Just then, Suzy Carters cell phone on the table rang. She propped up the desktop to get the phone, only to find that it was Evan Hughes. Suzy Carters wanted to refuse to answer, but she fell to the ground because of sudden contraction and pain, and identally pressed the on button. Are you home now? Evan Hughess voice came from the other side of the phone, but Suzy Carters had no strength to speak at all, and her body was wet with sweat. shu Shu? Why dont you talk? On Evan Hughess side, he is sitting on the sofa, with the food Ervin Chaplin just bought in front of him, and Tommy Maddox, Ervin Chaplin and Johnson sitting beside him. Vaguely, Evan Hughes seemed to hear Suzy Carters groan in pain, and he suddenly stood up. shu Shu, wait for me, Ill be right there. Say that finish, he also helping others, and ran out of the office. Qiao Sen didnt understand the situation, so he had to ask Ervin Chaplin, Whats the matter? Ervchaplin and Tommy Maddox looked at each other and said in unison, Something happened to Suzy Carters. Then two people also helping Qiao Sen directly chased out, although Qiao Sen still didnt understand the situation, but it was the first time to chase out. Only because of that sentence Something happened to Suzy Carters. Unfortunately, when the three men chased him out, Evan Hughes had already driven away, and the speed was fast enough to show Evan Hughesnervousness and fear. It was originally a 30-minute journey, but Evan Hughes arrived in just 20 minutes. He was stopped by the security guard when he was walking into Starlight Pictures. Evan Hughes gave the security guard a cold look, Get out! Just as the security guard wanted to talk to Evan Hughes, Tommy Maddox, who arrived in time, helped Evan Hughes stop the security guard. Boss, you go quickly. Then Evan Hughes ran inside without looking back. Hey, what are you doing! The security guard tried to stop Evan Hughes, but he was stopped by Ervin Chaplin and Tommy Maddox. Another security guard wanted to stop, but was stopped by Qiao Sen. I called the police! The security guard threatened. Tommy Maddox frowned and said, The one who just went in is Evan Hughes of the Hughes Group and the boyfriend of your Miss Carters. Hearing this, the security guard quieted down, thought about it carefully, and really remembered that Evan Hughesface was Mr. Hughes of the Hughes Group. Just thinking about Evan Hughesattitude just now, the security guard snorted discontentedly, Even Mr. Hughes of the Hughes Group cant just break in. Wanted to think, he added, Even if you want to race, you still have to say Come on, why do you talk so much? Ervchaplin said impatiently, If there is nothing special, who will do it? Why dont you know how to change? The security guard was even more unhappy when he heard this, but he saw Evan Hughese out with a woman in his arms. Evan Hughes walked quickly, and the expression on his face was tight, which was enough to show his nervousness. It was only after he approached that everyone saw clearly that the person in Evan Hughesarms was Suzy Carters. Miss Carters! The security guard screamed and immediately scared out a cold sweat. Ervchaplin followed Evan Hughesfootsteps and looked at Suzy Carters, who had passed out from pain in Evan Hughesarms. Her skin was white, and now she is as pale as a piece of paper. On the bus, Ervin Chaplin gave Suzy Carters a general look and truthfully said, Boss, my wifes situation is really not optimistic, but in a reasonable way, she wont get so bad now. She should be stimted by something, or have a huge ups and downs. Evan Hughes bit his lower lip. His face is no better than Suzy Carters. So how is she now? Ervin Chaplin sighed. Its a normal organ failure phenomenon. It has stabilized for a while now, but it will hurt more next time, and it hurts every time. Evan Hughes pressed his lips and said nothing, but his furrowed brow kept telling Ervin Chaplin that he was going crazy. No one knows how Evan Hughes felt when he entered the office and saw Suzy Carters lying on the ground. I hate that I cant protect her, and Im afraid that Im extremely nervous. The string is tightly stretched, and negative emotions are going to annihte him. What should I do to save make her feel less pain. Even Evan Hughes felt ridiculous when he said this himself. Ervchaplin thought for a moment, Its best to be admitted to the hospital. In this case, every time I feel pain, I have to take an analgesic injection, but other than that, I dont know what to do. Ervin Chaplin is also very guilty. He always prides himself on his medical skill, but even Suzy Carters, an acquired organ failure, is helpless. He is really ashamed of his teacher. The more I thought about it, the more Ervin Chaplin felt guilty. Boss, Im sorry, if only I could be better. Evan Hughes kept his eyes on Suzy Carters, but after hearing Ervin Chaplin say this, he chose tofort him. Its none of your business. Dont me yourself so much. He is the one who should me himself. He clearly has everything, but he cant make Suzy Carters well. He is the one who is nothing. Chapter 249 The Story of Qiao Sen When Suzy Carters woke up again, it was already two hourster. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the strange and familiar environment around her. Hospital. She doesnt know how many times shes been here these days. In my memory, the picture before she passed out was the connected phone, and in her ear was Evan Hughes calling again and again. shu Shu, Ill be right there. Dont sleep, okay? At that moment, she felt her hand being held, which was a familiar touch. Suzy Carters slowly turned to look at Evan Hughes beside the bed. The man who has always been high above, at the moment, his eyes turned out to be a trace of imperceptible fragility. To make Evan Hughes less worried, Suzy Carters managed to pull out a smile. Im fine. Evan Hughess eyes were intertwined with love and regret. I should have always been there for you. In this way, Suzy Carters wont get hurt, and he will be there for the first time when it hurts. But he didnt. He really regretted it. Suzy Carters can feel the trembling of Evan Hughes from his grip on himself. He is really afraid of losing himself. It really doesnt matter to me. Actually, I dont have that much pain, really. Its just that I may have juste back recently, so Im weak. After saying this sentence in one breath, Suzy Carters couldnt help coughing twice. Evan Hughes saw this and said quickly, Dont talk, take your time. Suzy Carters smiled and nodded, his eyes full of Evan Hughes. The man she loves surrounds herself with love all the time, so Suzy Carters suddenly feels that even if she faces death now, she doesnt seem to be very afraid. Because she knows that even if she leaves, Evan Hughes will always remember herself in her heart, and thats enough. Does it still hurt? Evan Hughes asked anxiously. Suzy Carters shook his head, obediently listened to his voice, and didnt speak. But from Suzy Carters eyes, Evan Hughes could tell that she was more worried about herself now. He reached out and rubbed Suzy Carters hair. Be good, Im fine, dont worry about me. He saw through his own ideas at once, and Suzy Carters was somewhat helpless, but she was very obedient. Actually I just dont want him to worry. Then you go to sleep again. Evan Hughes said softly. Suzy Carters nodded and slowly closed her eyes. After watching her fall asleep, Evan Hughes carefully tucked her in and got up and went out of the ward. Outside, Ervin Chaplin has been leaning against the wall and resting with his eyes closed. After hearing the door opening, he opened his eyes for the first time. Looking at Evan Hugheshaggard look, Ervin Chaplin also had some worries. Boss, you should also pay more attention to your health. Im fine. Evan Hughes light way. Ervchaplin wanted to say something when he saw Tommy Maddox and Qiao Sening in the distance. Evan Hughes looked back from his sight, looked at Tommy Maddox and asked, Have you recovered? Tommy Maddox was stunned, then nodded with a smile. Ive been well for a long time, which means you still think Im not well. OK, please help me with thepanys affairs recently, and Qiao Sen, please both of you for the time being. When did Evan Hughes have such a tone? Tommy Maddox and Qiao Sen know him well, knowing that he must be overwhelmed by Suzy Carters. Even Tommy Maddoxs expression was a little heavy. Dont worry, with Qiao Sen and me, thepany will be fine. Qiao Sen nodded, too. Petes business is on me, and thend of the Smith family, and I will definitely get it back. His expression looked heavy, and he looked at the ward from time to time. Evan Hughes naturally didnt ignore Qiao Sens expression. After all, he couldnt hold back his doubts at this moment. sen, did you know Suzy Carters before? Qiao Sen one leng, subconsciously want to shake his head, but also good control of himself. He knows, he cant fool Evan Hughes. Thinking about this, Qiao Sen nodded and answered truthfully, I met her once before. She lived next door to her grandmothers house for a while and always gave her some delicious food. Later, I met her once, but I didnt know who she was. After my grandmother had a problem, I closed the to take care of the elderly. It was only then that I knew that she was filming and went there. The way Evan Hughes looked at Qiao Sen, he could tell that he wasnt lying. If thats all, Evan Hughes doesnt feel anything, but he knows Qiao Sen too well, and its absolutely important for him to have someone who can make him pay more attention. But he also believes that Qiao Sen cant do anything because they are brothers. Well, Im sorry to trouble you and Tommy Maddox about thatpany. Dont be polite to me. Qiao Sen smiled, To some extent, Miss Carters is my benefactor, helping me apany my grandmother during my absence. Its right for me to do something to thank her, just stay with her. Evan Hughes nodded his head, and then he saw Qiao Sen and Tommy Maddox go away, hooking up with each other. At the moment, only Evan Hughes and Ervin Chaplin are left outside the ward door. Evan Hughes took a deep breath, calmed his emotions, and then asked faintly, How long can she live at most if she takes medicine? Ervchaplin thought for a moment before giving an answer that was sure to be correct. It canst for two years at most, but that kind of medicine can make people very painful, and people must have strong willpower to survive. Evan Hughes didnt speak. After a while, he continued to ask, Whats the worst? I cant guarantee this Ervin Chaplin was somewhat embarrassed, but in fact, he was also afraid that Evan Hughes would be overwhelmed. Its okay, you go ahead, I can do it. After hearing what Evan Hughes said, Ervin Chaplin also struggled for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, Its about a few months. ording to this frequency, it may be about three months. Rao was already mentally prepared, but when he heard this answer, Evan Hughesbody trembled and almost didnt stop and fell. Ervchaplin looked at Evan Hughes worriedly. But we cant give up hope until thest moment. Besides, theres Kerr Smith, Mr. Smith. Isnt he always looking for a solution? I believe we will surely witness the miracle. Evan Hughes pressed his lips and didnt speak, but his heart actually affirmed Ervin Chaplins remarks. No, in the end, he will never give up. Suzy Carters is his salvation and a light in his dark world. He cant imagine how gloomy his world would be without her.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ervchaplin shook his head and sighed. At that moment, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Evan Hughes again. Are you going to tell the Smith familyMr. Old Hughes about this? Evan Hughes shook his head. shu Shu doesnt want me to say it. He also understands what she doesnt want her family to worry about. Chapter 250 The critical point of anger Ervchaplin knows everything, but Do you know why your wife was suddenly stimted? What do you mean? Evan Hughes frowned and looked at Ervin Chaplin puzzled. Ervin Chaplin exined, I mean my wife was fine, and it hasnt been long since thest pain. Besides, she has always been in a good mood and is in good health, so it shouldnt be todays. Evan Hughes mused and thought Ervin Chaplin had a point. You just said that she may have been stimted, or her mood fluctuated greatly, which caused this kind of pain, right? Ervchaplin nodded his head, his eyes very serious. Evan Hughes then looked at the ward door. He felt what Ervin Chaplin said was right, but at the same time, he believed that if he asked Suzy Carters, he would not get a satisfactory answer. You stay here, I have something to go out for. Say that finish, Evan Hughes ignored Ervin Chaplins wishes and went straight around him and left. Ervchaplin looked at Evan Hughesleaving back and knew what he was doing, so he obediently waited outside the ward door. Victor Ryan was sitting in the nannys car with his eyes closed. He had just rested for less than five minutes when he heard the voice of his agent outside the car. Im sorry, Mr. Hughes, Victor Ryan is resting. If you need anything, you can call me. I was also personally selected by Miss Carters as Victor Ryans agent. Victor Ryan naturally heard what the brokerage poption called Mr. Hughes. Evan Hughes? Whats he doing here? With doubts in his mind, Victor Ryan pushed open the car door and got out of the car. Sister, Ill handle it myself here. You help me to check the announcement lines for tomorrow. But obviously, the agent doesnt feelfortable leaving Victor Ryan alone with Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes snorted coldly and disdained to speak. What do you think I can do with him? The agent is awkward. Although Evan Hughesidentity is here, he wont do anything to Victor Ryan, but before Victor Ryan confessed Suzy Carters on the wholework, she still remembers vividly, and Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters are still lovers. How can she not think about it? Mr. Hughes, Im Victor Ryans agent selected by Miss Carters personally. Youd better not let me leave. If theres anything, Ill help you with it, right? Evan Hughes turned his head and nced at the agent lightly. Although it was only a nce, it was enough to make the agent sweat all over. But shes a woman, and Evan Hughes wont do anything to her. Evan Hughes turned to look at Victor Ryan and said with a sneer, When Suzy Carters went to Starlight Pictures, you went to her office, right? Victor Ryan was stunned, then nodded. Is there a problem? It was you. Evan Hughes bit his teeth, and the momentum around him instantly became cold, which seemed to freeze people three feet. But Victor Ryan couldnt understand Evan Hughes, because he left Starlight Pictures directly after leaving Suzy Carters office, so he knew nothing about what happened afterwards. Victor Ryan frowned. Mr. Hughes, what are you talking about? I dont understand. Evan Hughes stared at Victor Ryan, with a sense of danger in his eyes. The next second, Evan Hughes grabbed Victor Ryan by the cor and carried him directly to his face. Victor Ryan is not short, but he looks so vulnerable in front of Evan Hughes. You bastard. Evan Hughes is very angry. He is trying to control his emotions, and he is afraid that he will punch him directly. Victor Ryan has a good temper on weekdays, but in his eyes, Evan Hughes is like finding fault for no reason, and naturally he will not tolerate it blindly. He grabbed Evan Hugheswrist with his backhand and said coldly, Mr. Hughes, I dont know what you mean, but dont you think youve gone too far? When the agent on the side saw this scene, he was almost frightened. He quickly came forward and advised, Mr. Hughes, Victor Ryan has been with me and has done nothing. Please let him go. Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows and sneered, Oh? Nothing? Victor Ryan looked Evan Hughes in the eye. I really dont understand why Mr. Hughes suddenly came to my trouble!N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Dont you know what you said to Suzy Carters! Evan Hughes is already in a state of rage. As long as he thought of rushing into the office and seeing Suzy Carters faint, he wanted to kill people. But he also respects Suzy Carters, knowing that Victor Ryan was trained by Suzy Carters, so he restrained himself. Otherwise, Suzy Carters would have beaten Victor Ryan severely before he became Japanese. Let go! Victor Ryans struggle intensified, but he couldnt get away at all. Looking at the tension between the two men, the agent was so scared that he subconsciously wanted to take out his cell phone and call Suzy Carters for help. Evan Hughes also caught a glimpse of the agents action of holding the mobile phone from the corner of his eye, and the cold voice stopped her. Dont call Suzy Carters. If it werent for him, how could Suzy Carters get so emotional that she is sick! With a bang Evan Hughes threw Victor Ryan into the nannys car. Victor Ryan only felt that his back was almost broken, but he couldnt take care of it, because he heard what Evan Hughes said just now clearly. He looked at Evan Hughes in shock and asked incredulously, What happened to her? Evan Hughes was angry and smiled. How dare you ask her whats wrong? Is this how you love her? Say something to stimte her? Make her sick and faint? Victor Ryan, I thought you were a man, but now it seems to me that you are just a coward! Victor Ryan stood still, knowing that Evan Hughes would not lie, but he What he said Did you really hurt Suzy Carters? After hearing Evan Hughess words, the agent on the side was a little surprised, but she couldnt believe it was Victor Ryans fault. The agent looked at Evan Hughes and asked carefully, Are you sure its Victor Ryans problem? Evan Hughes turned to look at the agent, and the chill in his eyes made people tremble with fear. Not who is he? Ive seen it from the surveince. It was after he left that Suzy Carters got sick. Why? Victor Ryan, dare not admit it? The agent wanted to defend Victor Ryan, but he heard Victor Ryan say it very calmly. Its my fault. I said something that made her so angry. Victor Ryan bowed his head, and now he realized how much his words stimted Suzy Carters. Whenever, no matter what she has done, Suzy Carters always pays attention to her career. Every point she puts forward is for her own good, but what about him? Give up on yourself, and use your career to say those frustrating things to Suzy Carters. Its him. Yes, its because of him. So Evan Hughes was so angry, even if he was beaten, he deserved it. Chapter 251 Contradictory people Watching Victor Ryan slowly slide down and squat down on the ground, Evan Hughes said in a gloomy tone, Dont let me see you around Suzy Carters again in the future. After saying this, Evan Hughes turned and left angrily. After Evan Hughes left, the agent asked Victor Ryan curiously, What did you say? How did this happen? Victor Ryan just held his head and shook it frantically. Its my fault. Knowing that she spent so much energy on me, I actually told her that I wanted to transform those frustrating words, and I was so angry with her for being unreasonable. Its my fault, all my fault! After these words, Victor Ryan pped his face like he didnt know the pain at all. The agent was too scared to stop him, but Victor Ryan pushed him aside. Sorry, sorry, sorry. Victor Ryan looked at the agent with tears in his eyes and kept shaking his head. Please, leave me alone. It is also very distressing for the agent to see him like this. After all, he is a child brought up by himself. How can the agent not worry? But this kind of thing, feelings, is unreasonable. On the other hand, Evan Hughes came to Victor Ryan impulsively and immediately drove back to the hospital. In the car, he held his head feebly and had a splitting headache, as if there were countless voices in his ear. You can only be so impulsive, if if she knew, she would be very angry. You cant save her. You cant even save your own beloved woman. What kind of man are you? she will leave you. You will never see her alive again. You cant do anything. You are the most ipetent person in the world! shut up! With a bang, the driver in front of the car immediately stopped by the side of the road and turned to look at Evan Hughes anxiously. Mr. Hughes, are you all right? This made Evan Hughes calm down. Im fine. Go ahead and drive. Although the driver still wants to care about it, but seeing Evan Hughess face so bad, he is absolutely afraid to say anything more and continues to drive to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, Evan Hughes had to walk in without saying a word. The driver sighed as he stood, then went to the back row. As soon as he opened the door, his eyes widened fiercely. Behind the co-pilots seat, a huge hole has been punched, with a faint trace of blood on it, which is enough to be visible.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ervin Chaplin was still standing there when Evan Hughes came to the door of Suzy Carters ward. After feeling someoneing, Ervin Chaplin immediately opened his eyes and saw the unhappy face of Evan Hughes, and Blood-stained right hand. Oh, my God! Ervchaplin was surprised and quickly greeted him. Boss, whats wrong with you? Evan Hughes said lightly, Its okay. Then he wanted to bypass Ervin Chaplin and enter the ward, but stopped at the moment of bypassing Ervin Chaplin. Under Ervin Chaplins worried eyes, Evan Hughes turned to look at him and said quietly, Help me to treat the wound, and its best not to let people see the injury marks. Ervin Chaplin He wasughed at with anger. Look at the blood in your hands. If you dont want to be seen as having problems, its estimated that you have to amputate your leg and put on a prosthetic limb. Its feasible, but I dont know that when you go to see your wife again, it will be several monthster! Evan Hughes didnt speak, and Ervin Chaplin got angrier as he looked at Evan Hugheswound. There are some small Mao Mao, why, what are you looking for to vent? Sacks? Come on, boss, you werent such an impulsive person before! Evan Hughes still didnt speak. He knew that he was really stupid just now. Obviously, this would worry Suzy Carters. He should control himself. If Ervin Chaplin hears this idea of his, it is estimated that Ervin Chaplin will be directly pissed off. Looking at Evan Hughessilence, Ervin Chaplin really feels like he hates iron. After a long time, he sighed as if he had given up on himself. Juste with me, and Ill help you deal with the wound first, so as to avoid infection. Only at this time did Evan Hughes give a faint sigh, calling Ervin Chaplin angry and funny. I knowter that its hard to mention others, right? Then Ill mention madamter. If you dont take good care of your health, what will you do if you ask madam? Evan Hughes didnt speak, but silently put his hand in front of Ervin Chaplin with a pair of Hurry up, dont dawdle, I dont want to talk nonsense with you. Look like. Ervchaplin felt that he was going to explode with anger, but he really didnt know what to say about Evan Hughes. He had to be appointed to help Evan Hughes with the wound treatment. However, no matter how you deal with it or cover it up, you can still see the wounds on his hands, one after another, which looks so shocking. Evan Hughes looked at his wound and frowned. This wont work. Suzy Carters is so smart that she will definitely see her own wound at the first time, and she will definitely have to worry about it again. Ervchaplin smiled angrily. my medical skill is so good. If you feel that it is not good, you can go to another doctor. yeah. Evan Hughes wanted to say something about Ervin Chaplin, but after seeing Ervin Chaplins angry expression, he couldnt say anything. Evan Hughes Forget it. If hes a big deal, just pay more attention and try to keep Suzy Carters out of sight. Looking at Ervin Chaplin still touching iodophor on his wound, Evan Hughes immediately withdrew his hand. You dont hurt me. Oh, I thought you didnt feel any pain when you hurt yourself so impulsively just now. Its so weird. Evan Hughes didnt care about him, and turned to leave, but he heard Ervin Chaplin say behind him. If you let your wife see how distressed you are and shed a few tears, I estimate that you will be even more painful, and it will be painful to death. Evan Hughesfootsteps suddenly stopped. Ervin Chaplin saw that he had gone too far, so he immediately fled the scene when Evan Hughes was about to turn around. Looking at Ervin Chaplins back as he fled, Evan Hughesughed with anger. Push your nose on your face. Then, Evan Hughes adjusted his mood, forced a perfect smile on his face, and pushed the ward door open. When he walked in, Suzy Carters was sitting on the bed, staring at his upturned legs in a daze. Upon hearing someoneing, Suzy Carters immediately looked up and looked at Evan Hughes with a sweet smile. Come back. This time, Evan Hughessmile instantly became genuine. Well, Im back. Evan Hughes said softly as he walked in the direction of Suzy Carters, How are you feeling now? very good, much better than before. Chapter 252 Can’t be lost Its really much better? Do you want Ervin Chaplin to check you again? Evan Hughes is still a little uneasy. Suzy Carters shook her head helplessly. I know best what is the condition of my own body. You can rest assured that I will tell you in advance if there is anything. At this time, Evan Hughes has been sitting beside Suzy Carters. When I heard Suzy Carters words, the mans eyes drooped. But you didnt have it today. Suzy Carters was stunned and somewhat pale, and exined, I couldnt exin it to you in advance today because of special circumstances. Evan Hughes looked at Suzy Carters, and his bright eyes made Suzy Carters feel extremely flustered for no reason. shu Shu, if this happens again next time, I really wont let you leave my side again. Suzy Carters opened her mouth, but she couldnt find a reason to refute Evan Hughes. After all, she really didnt do what she promised Evan Hughes, so its only natural that she should be told by him. Looking at Suzy Carters dejected appearance, Evan Hughes felt distressed and helpless. For a moment, he reached out and touched Suzy Carters hair, softlyforting her. Next time, be sure to tell me in advance, no matter what happens to you, okay? Suzy Carters looked up at Evan Hughes and nodded seriously. I will never worry you again. silly girl, its not that I dont worry. Your body is the most important thing. You have to get better yourself, okay?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I will, you can rest assured that I will! Of course, when Suzy Carters said this, she always promised Evan Hughes, and she also vowed that she would never tell Evan Hughes why she was suddenly like this, otherwise, Evan Hughes would be very angry. But she obviously didnt guess, Evan Hughes had already known the reason of the incident at the first time, and acted impulsively. Taking a break? Evan Hughes is considerate to ask. Suzy Carters shook her head. I feel like Im going to sleep silly if I sleep again. Evan Hughes smiled helplessly, OK, but you cant hide it from Grandpa. You should tell them. As soon as Evan Hughes mentioned this, Suzy Carters head felt painful and exploded. Wait for me to think about it. I feel very confused now, and I dont know what to say. The main reason is that once I talk to my grandfather, they will definitely be particrly worried. I dont want them to worry, and I have nothing left now. Otherwise, dont say anything. Looking at Suzy Carters blinking eyes, Evan Hughes really felt a little sorry. But You said this just to pave the way for thest sentence Why dont you stop? Uh huh. Suzy Carters looked at Evan Hughes proudly, Yes, just to pave the way for this sentence. Then Suzy Carters added, This will show the importance of this sentence. But Evan Hughes just looked at Suzy Carters with a dignified look, which made Suzy Carters look a little flustered. Dont look at me like that. Suzy Carters bowed his head as he spoke. I just dont want to see their ufortable expressions. After all, her physical condition is the clearest in her heart. In thisst period of time, she wants to make her family happy. Evan Hughes actually understands him very well, but in fact, in this situation, he doesnt want Suzy Carters to hide anything from his family. shu Shu, when you do something, you have to wait until you regret it, okay? Suzy Carters pressed her lips and didnt dare to speak. In fact, she was afraid. After thinking for a long time, Suzy Carters slowly opened her lip. Im hungry. Evan Hughes was stunned, and then reluctantly responded to her, Then Ill have someone buy you dinner. With that, Evan Hughes got up to go out, and Suzy Carters grabbed his hand. I want to eat out. Looking at the poor eyes of the little girl, Evan Hughes really didnt know how to refuse her for a while. In the end, he could only console himself helplessly, You are still not well, so stay here for another day, okay? Suzy Carters had a t mouth. Just when Evan Hughes thought he would be obedient, he heard Suzy Carters powerful words, No! Evan Hughes Suzy Carters looked at Evan Hughes with injustice, and the next second she dropped a tear directly. Evan Hughes suddenly became a little panicked. Why are you still crying? You dont love me anymore. In the past, no matter what I asked, you always gave me everything, but now you dont, so you must not love me. Do you want meter? I knew there must be other dogs outside you. Suzy Carterss series of words are also true, which surprised Evan Hughes. But at the same time, he also saw that Suzy Carters was ying risks. What could he do? Evan Hughes instantly turned cold and said in a cold voice, Im doing it for your own good. Can you think about yourself? Once his expression cooled down, it would be scary, and Suzy Carters was scared to tears by him. Why does she feel like Evan Hughes has seen through her mind? No, she cant give in. Suzy Carters was quiet for a while and cried harder. You see, you just dont love me now. You wouldnt have done this before. If you dont love me, Ill go, okay? Looking at her tears and snot, Evan Hughes only felt that the defense line he had carefully prepared just now was broken in an instant, especially when she cried so pitifully that his heart seemed to be broken. He reluctantly held Suzy Carters in his arms. Lets go out and eat. As soon as Suzy Carters saw that he agreed, his tears instantly choked back, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was not appropriate. Evan Hughes only felt a furry little head lying in his neck socket, piteously lifted it up and said to him, So you promised, didnt you? You wont go back on your word, will you? Evan Hughes was helpless. I wont go back on my word. I will never go back on my word. You believe me. Really? Suzy Carters didnt feelfortable asking again. Really, I will never lie to you. Then Suzy Carters broke free from Evan Hughesarms and wiped the tears on his face. Then I dont want to be hospitalized, okay? Evan Hughes froze, and his face became visible to the naked eye. Suzy Carters saw this and said quickly, I wont be discharged from the hospital. Then you just said that I will definitely be discharged tomorrow. Evan Hughes said helplessly, OK, tomorrow. Chapter 253 Hot and self-aware The smile on Suzy Carters face was much brighter this time. Thats fine, then lets go out for dinner. Im starving now. OK, its all up to you. If it were in the past, Evan Hughes would never have imagined that the bottom line he has been sticking to would be lowered again and again. But even so, he seems to have nothing to be unhappy about. What can he do with Suzy Carters, or what should he do with himself who loves her so much? What are you thinking! Suzy Carters waved in front of Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes came to his senses and shook his head. Its okay. I was just thinking about something else, so I lost my mind. Go and get dressed. Wear more clothes. Its cold outside today. Suzy Carters nodded her head cleverly. Anyway, since Evan Hughes promised herself just now, her mood is not so bad, and she even feels that the road ahead is beautiful and waiting for her! Watching her happily change clothes, Evan Hughes quietly watched Suzy Carters back. How he hopes that time can stay at this moment, and how good it is to watch Suzy Carters alive and happy all the time. Within three minutes, Suzy Carters changed her clothes and came out. Im done changing, lets go. Evan Hughes nodded, stood up and walked in front of Suzy Carters. Naturally, he took Suzy Carters hand and walked out. Because they didnt want to go too far, they chose the nearest home-cooked dish. Looking at Evan Hughes, Suzy Carters sitting with himself in this ordinary store, I feel like Im a stranger. You know, as early as a long time ago, how dare she think that this person who lives in the clouds will spend the most ordinary life with herself. Brother. Evan Hughes flipped through the menu and looked up at Suzy Carters. What did you call me? Suzy Carters put her chin in her hands, smiled happily and said, Brother. Although its past dinner time at the moment, there are quite a few people in the restaurant, just thinking that these two people are ordinary and bored couples. Whats the matter, brother? I told you to blush like this. Evan Hughes coughed unnaturally and said, No. Is there really no? Suzy Carters crept up to Evan Hughesface.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Suzy Carters face suddenly erged in front of Evan Hughes, and Evan Hughesbreathing tightened a little. How can she be so provocative? Evan Hughes looked at Suzy Carters, and his eyes slowly became dangerous. Baby, do you want a baby? Suzy Carters sighed in disbelief, I didnt. But if you tease me like this again, I wont be able to hold it. Suzy Carters understood what Evan Hughes meant, and her eyes widened in an instant. You! You, you, you! Suzy Carters tried to speak, but he stumbled. Looking at Suzy Carters like this, Evan Hughes is also very funny. She wanted to be provocative and shy, so she was easily given a ride by him. Just then, the waiter served, and Suzy Carters immediately withdrew her head. Are you still embarrassed in the future? Evan Hughes asked her with a smile. Suzy Carters pressed her lips and said nothing, but looked at the meal delivered by the waiter. The waiter retired after the meal, and Evan Hughes asked again, Whats the matter, baby? Suzy Carters only felt like her throat was going to smoke. It was so hot. Looking at her like a shrinking turtle, Evan Hughes looked at her funny with his chin in his right hand. Suzy Carters doesnt talk, but her face is still red, just holding chopsticks and eating with her head stuffy. Knowing that she was thin-skinned, Evan Hughes didnt tease her, holding chopsticks to help her with food. Looking at the increasing number of dishes in his bowl, Suzy Carters looked at him with wide eyes. I cant eat any more! Not hungry? Is this enough to eat? Suzy Carters felt that he was almost full of anger. I suddenly feel like Im not so hungry. Suzy Carters has a t mouth and looks particrly wronged. Evan Hughes opened his mouth, and then said helplessly, Im sorry. I wont tease you. Eat quickly, be good. What are you going to do with me if you are not good? Looking at her proud appearance, Suzy Carters paused for a moment, then said, Then I really cant do anything to you. Its just Evan Hughes reached out and rubbed Suzy Carters ears. While feeling the temperature of Suzy Carters ears, the coldness of his hands was clearly perceived by Suzy Carters, and he couldnt help shivering. Upon seeing this, Evan Hughes withdrew his hand. Eat quickly, eat more, I wont mess with you. Evan Hughes said softly. Suzy Carters gave him a look, and then started eating really seriously. After all, she said she was hungry, but she wasnt really hungry. When Suzy Carters had a good meal, she began to struggle with Mr. Old Smith. You say, how should I tell my grandfather that I wont go back tonight? Suzy Carters is a little disappointed. Evan Hughes thought for a moment, I suggest you Before he finished speaking, Suzy Carters interrupted him, I dont need your advice, especially the suggestion that I tell my grandfather the truth. I really dont need it. Its not hard to see that Suzy Carters really isnt going to tell Mr. Old Smith. But Evan Hughess thoughts arepletely different from hers, because he knows the feeling of being too worried to sleep, so he wont let Mr. Old Smith and others feel the same way. If you dont tell me, I will, too. I cant lie to them. Suzy Carters was choked by his words, but looking at the mans serious eyes, she knew he wasnt lying. Youre forcing me to say it, arent you? Im not forcing you. Im expounding my mind. I dont want to lie to you. Suzy Carters didnt speak, and began to weigh this matter in her heart. Finally, she gave up her entanglement. I said not yet? So, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Mr. Old Smith, who seemed to have been waiting for Suzy Carters call, and soon got through. As soon as I got through, Mr. Old Smith was over there and couldnt wait to say, Where have you been, son? Why didnt I call you this day? Its eight oclock now, why dont youe back? Is something wrong? Suzy Carters couldnt find a chance to speak. Why dont you talk, son? Suzy Carters spoke helplessly, Grandpa, you didnt give me a chance either. Ah, then you say it, grandpa wont say it. Suzy Carters did some psychological construction again. After seeing Evan Hughesencouraging eyes, she gritted her teeth and felt a cross heart. I did get sick again, but its all right now. Its Evan. He asked to stay in the hospital for a day and will go home tomorrow. What! Youre in the hospital! In which hospital? If its a downtown hospital, then Ill go there now! Suzy Carters had long anticipated this scene, so he immediately said, Grandpa, dont worry, Im all right now, and Im going to have a rest soon. Chapter 254 Plagiarism Want to have a rest? Its only eight oclock. You couldnt sleep so early before. Mr. Old Smith has some doubts. Suzy Carters sighed, Im sleepy. Evan Hughes couldnt helpughing and whispered, Ten minutes ago you were hungry, but now youre sleepy, arent you? Suzy Carters stared at him, and Evan Hughes still looked at her with a smile in his eyes. Mr. Old Smith on the other side of the phone still has some doubts. You are really sleepy. Really, Grandpa, I am very sleepy now. Suzy Carters finished and yawned. Now it looks quite convincing. Although Mr. Old Smith is worried, he also knows that going at this time will really dy Suzy Carters rest. Well, then, Ill go there tomorrow. If youre not feeling well, remember to tell Grandpa at the first time. Grandpa, if I feel sick, I will definitely talk to the doctors and nurses. You can rest assured. Besides, Im not alone, so dont be so nervous. Mr. Old Smith was silent, and Suzy Carters didnt feel anything was wrong. Until You mean Evan Hughes is with you, right? Suzy Carters listened to the tone of Mr. Old Smith, thought he was angry, and hurriedly exined. Hes the one who sent me here, and then he came to stay with me when I felt sick now. You believe me, I wont let him go to my bed. He only deserves to live on the sofa. Evan Hughes Mr. Old Smith Well, Wendy, thats not what Grandpa meant. Ahem, I just want to say that Grandpa can rest assured when he is by your side. Suzy Carters face turned red when she was stunned. And because she spoke so loudly just now, the people at the tables next to her heard it, and they looked here curiously. Suzy Carters only felt that she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it. Wendy, then Grandpa hung up first. Say that finish, before Suzy Carters can respond, Mr. Old Smith hangs up the phone directly. Suzy Carters bit her lower lip. When Evan Hughes looked at her, she suddenly put her mobile phone on the table and then buried her head in her arm. Evan Hughes said humorously, Its okay, were not shy. Say that finish, he also tentatively reached out and rubbed Suzy Carters neck, and Suzy Carters escaped her touch. Dont touch me, Woo Woo, dig me a hole. Suzy Carters is so shy! Evan Hughes held back his smile. Well, Ill dig a hole for you. What big show are you going to perform? Im going to bury myself alive.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Half a ring, Suzy Carters said sullenly again, Its so humiliating. Evan Hughes smiled indulgently, Then if you feel humiliated, Ill take you out, and will you bury your face in my arms? Suzy Carters didnt speak, but soon under the gaze of Evan Hughes, Suzy Carters slowly looked up at Evan Hughes. Those big innocent eyes, now containing a few tears, are even more lovely. Evan Hughes feels as if he has palpitations. That hug. This poor thing. Evan Hughes bowed his head and smiled helplessly. Hug. Then Evan Hughes went to settle the bill, and Suzy Carters stood at the door. When he came out, he jumped on him. Evan Hughes immediately held her in his arms, holding Suzy Carters ass, and she naturally buried her head in Evan Hughesarms. On the way, Evan Hughes carried Suzy Carters back to the hospital. Evan Hughesface value is too high, so it attracted many peoples attention along the way. Others recognized that Evan Hughes took a photo and sent it online. The next morning, when Suzy Carters woke up, he saw Evan Hughes and his own name on the hot search. At the same time, there was another name alongside. -Xihan was exposed to giarism. Suzy Carters was stunned, then clicked in the entry, and saw thetest one on Twitter saying. A well-known V: ording to informed sources, the Smith Groupstest design works are suspected to have been copied by the designer Xihan who recently exploded. The following picture is the evidence. Below are two pictures, one is the sweater designed by Suzy Carters when she was abroad before, and the other is thetest work of the design department of the Smith Group. Suzy Carters only felt a little speechless after reading it. Actually, this product of the Smith Group was just designed for them by itself, and it has not been put into production, nor is it a finished work. How did it be a finished work here, and then it was copied by itself? When Mr. Old Smith and Evan Hughes came into the ward, they saw this tangled expression of Suzy Carters. What are you thinking? Evan Hughes asked as he came over. Suzy Carters looked up at the two of them and said awkwardly, I was copied by myself. As soon as Mr. Old Smith heard this, he immediately understood, Wendy, dont worry, the public rtions department is already handling it. Dont you want to be known that you are Xihan, so I specifically ordered it. Its okay. Grandpa, thats not what I meant. I just Suzy Carters words suddenly stopped because she saw that the hot search on Twitter had flipped. Its a statement from Xihans fans, which roughly means that Xihans works were released first, so in terms of timeline, the Smith Group copied Xihan. The Smith Group is an establishedpany with many sub-industries. Fashion design is just one of them, so there are many fans, so the twopanies started to quarrel Suzy Carters even saw her fans joining in the fun there. She looked up and said helplessly, How would these people react if they knew that what they were arguing about was actually one persons work? At some point, Suzy Carters had a bad idea. Grandpa, dont let PR do anything else. Ill send a Twitter message with Xihans wordster, and you can ask Guanbo to turn it around. Although Mr. Old Smith didnt understand, he nodded his head and did what Suzy Carters said. Then, Suzy Carters thought about it, and nned to continue the high-cold people in Xihan that she created to the end. Once Twitter was published, it was quickly forwarded by millions of people. Xihan (not epting business cooperation): I designed both works, and didnt copy them. Dont be funny. Immediately afterwards, the Smith Group official micro-forwarded it, and this matter was known to everyone in an instant. The marketing number of the Twitter that was just published was quickly sued by the Smith Group public rtions. But one after another Suzy Carters looked at Mr. Old Smith and said seriously, Its not easy. Getting mytest work for the Smith Group is enough to prove that there is a mole in thepany, and that person wont stop there. Needless to say, this person, they all know who it is, who will try to bring down the Smith Group with this kind of thing? Who else will there be besides Pete? I still dont care about this kind of low-energy means. Mr. Old Smith is very dismissive. Chapter 255 Her Way Grandpa, their means wont be so simple. In my opinion, they may just want to warn us, and the next step is the highlight. Suzy Carters expression is very serious. In fact, Mr. Old Smith can see that this matter is really not simple, but he just doesnt think Pete will do anything more outrageous. This thing Suzy Carters looked at Evan Hughes and suddenly asked, Do you still have Marian Jacob? Yes. Evan Hughes asked her curiously again, What do you ask her to do? I think if we want to know something specific, she may be the key. Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters looked at each other, and he understood her thoughts in an instant. Good, I know what I should do. Suzy Carters nodded, then looked at Mr. Old Smith. Grandpa, you see I have nothing to do now, so you can go back first. If I have something, I will definitely tell you, okay? Mr. Old Smith looked at Suzy Carters with some sadness. I dont know you yet, so why dont you let me worry? I guess Evan forced me to tell me yesterday. Well Suzy Carters was a little embarrassed, but I didnt expect Mr. Old Smith to guess. Looking at her face, Mr. Old Smith immediately understood, just as he guessed! All right, all right, as long as you are well, Grandpa will be relieved. If you have anything, remember to tell Grandpa, then Grandpa wont bother you two. Go and do what you should do. Then grandpa, remember to pay attention to safety when you go back. I know, I know. Mr. Old Smith looked at Suzy Carters tenderly, with a kind face. After seeing Mr. Old Smith off, Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes looked at each other and knew what the other was going to do. Lets go, together. Together. Half an hourter, the Fu family. Because it was noon, Marian Jacob was having dinner. When she heard someonee in, she put down her chopsticks as soon as possible. As soon as Suzy Carters stepped in, she heard Marian Jacob say, Why, what else do you want to ask me? Ive said it many times and I wont say anything. Suzy Carters footsteps paused, and then came in gracefully. Ervin Chaplin, I have the same answer when youe back countless times. I dont know anything, so youd better let me out early. Its a pity. Suzy Carters tutted twice in regret. When Marian Jacob looked up at her, Suzy Carters sneered and said, Its a pity that its not Ervin Chaplin. Are you disappointed to see me? The expression on Marian Jacobs face was quickly reced by coldness, as if Suzy Carters was a heinous sinner in her eyes. Suzy Carters doesnt like her eyes, but she doesnt care. Anyway, shes miserable now. marian Jacob, Im just curious about one thing. Didnt you ever think youd be like this one day? Marian Jacob stood up excitedly. She was not bound by anything, but now she was more like a lion. Evan Hughes frowned to stop Suzy Carters, but Suzy Carters gave him a look back to reassure him, and Evan Hughes slowly let go of his hand. Marian Jacob naturally took the actions of both of them into his own eyes, and his heart was burning with anger. What the hell do you want to do! Her voice is hoarse, and its not hard to see that Marian Jacob is on the verge of copse. Yes, after all, if you were a normal person, you wouldnt be in a good mood after being locked up for such a long time. Whats more, you also saw that the man you love is so considerate to other women. Suzy Carters walked slowly to Marian Jacob, took a stool from the side and sat in front of Marian Jacob. Marian Jacob looked at Suzy Carters, who was close at hand, and said bitterly, Being so close to me, arent you afraid Ill kill you? Her eyes are so fierce. To be honest, Suzy Carters is afraid, but You wont do that. Suzy Carters eyes are calm and her tone is calm without any ups and downs. What if I do? Even if you would, well, you cant get out of this door today, saying 10, 000, Marian Jacob, you love yourself more than Evan. See her eyes or sympathy, Marian Jacob some crazy said, you clearly dont know anything! I love him! Love him from the first time I saw him long ago! Since you love him, are you still willing to let those behind you engage in the Hughes Group? Marian Jacobs voice suddenly stopped, and then she looked at Suzy Carters with a hint of vignce in her eyes. Shes smart, Suzy Carters has to admit. But one thing, it will be her inevitable mistake. Do you think Im lying to you? But I dont need to lie to you. Youre just a prisoner now. Of course, thats a nice word. Have you ever thought about who your current situation is because of? Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Of course its because of you. If you hadnt suddenly appeared, Evan couldnt have liked you! Suzy Carters only felt sorry for her and shook her head helplessly. Really? But even if I dont show up, its impossible for the two of you. You lie! Marian Jacobs eyes are already red. Im telling the truth. You dont even need to ask Evan, you can tell for yourself, cant you? Suzy Carters said, and sighed. You dont think you are here to give me psychological warfare, I will obediently listen to you, what do you want me to ask you what I say? Impossible at all! Looking at Marian Jacobsck of oil and salt, Suzy Carters shook her head regretfully. Then theres nothing I can do. I was going to tell you a good news. Say that finish, Suzy Carters got up to go. Marian Jacob said with a contemptuous smile, Do you think I will be cheated by you? Dream on, I wont be taken in by you! But to her surprise, Suzy Carters really left. And Evan Hughes, the look he gave her before he left, always made Marian Jacob feel a little puzzled. He felt a little ufortable in his heart, but he couldnt say it. After two people walked out of the basement, they came to the living room and sat down. Looking at Suzy Carters ease, Evan Hughes was a little curious. Why dont you feel worried? Uh-huh, thats because Ive already figured out a way. Suzy Carters looked so cute when she said this. Evan Hughes looked at her with his chin cupped. Then tell me, whats your solution? Let me listen to it. Suzy Carters gave him a look. I really want to know? I really want to. Suzy Carters opened his mouth, attracted Evan Hughesattention, and then wittily stuck out his tongue at him. You want to know, eh? I wont tell you yet! Chapter 256 His Myth Look at her strange appearance, Evan Hughes is full of spoil and love. Then what can I do before you can tell me?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Hmm Suzy Carters dress was thinking seriously, and Evan Hughes looked at him like this. Suddenly, Evan Hughescell phone rang. He picked it up and found it was a strange number. Suzy Carters said at the right time, Herees the way. Evan Hughes was a little confused, but chose to get through to the phone. As soon as I got through the phone, there was a mechanized voice over there. If you want to save Suzy Carters, send me Marian Jacob. Evan Hughes was stunned and frowned, but after seeing Suzy Carters eyes, he also had a brainwave. I dont believe you. You dont believe I have to believe! We have bought that medicinal herb at a high price, and now there is absolutely no second one in the world, so you have this only chance. I advise you to cherish it. Although the person opposite said that he was confused, Evan Hughes continued to pick up. Yes, but your condition is only Marian Jacob? Its worthy of being Mr. Hughes. It makes people feel generous when talking, but you heard me right. We only need Marian Jacob, and I hope you dont bring too many people when youe. If you dare to lie to me, Marian Jacob will die, you know? Dont worry, Mr. Hughes, we are a very honest business and will never cheat you. Evan Hughes gave a gentle sigh, trading ces. Block 13, Area A, Chengdong Wharf, its three oclock this afternoon. Be there or be square. As the phone was hung up, Suzy Carters looked at Evan Hughesline of sight and stuck out his tongue. What about this matter? Its a long story, but dont you have to admit that I did figure something out! Evan Hughes looked at her and smiled helplessly. Yes, our baby is too smart, so Im going to get ready now. Suzy Carters nodded cleverly. Soon, in the afternoon, Suzy Carters urged to follow her, and Evan Hughes couldnt stop her froming, so he had to stress all the way that Suzy Carters was not allowed to go with him, and Suzy Carters had to promise again and again. When we arrived at the ce, it was only two forty. Evan Hughes got out of the car, Tommy Maddox came with him, and a group of bodyguards pressed Marian Jacob. Evan Hughes looked at Suzy Carters and said uneasily, If something happens, remember to protect yourself. Suzy Carters looked at him with a smile. I should tell you this sentence. Protect yourself. If you get hurt, I will be very angry, and the consequences will be very serious. Evan Hughes smiled indulgently and reached out to rub Suzy Carters hair. Good boy, then Ill take my brothers in. Well, protect yourself. With that, Evan Hughesexpression suddenly became firm. Looking at the back of the man leaving, Suzy Carters felt his heart beat like gongs and drums. She sat in the car, trembling with nervousness. About twenty minutes after Evan Hughes went in, Ervin Chaplin got on the bus and saw Suzy Carters nervous look at the first moment. Dont worry. Suzy Carters sighed. How could I not worry? Dont worry, even if two or three hundred peoplee, our boss will not be afraid at all. Listening to Ervin Chaplin being so rxed and confident, Suzy Carters felt her heart was about to jump out. Really? But what if something happens? Im afraid. Ervin Chaplin immediately exined, Dont be afraid. When our boss was abroad, he was a myth in the eyes of others. myth? Uh-huh, that was the first world war that was regarded as a miracle by those foreigners. As Ervin Chaplin spoke, he seemed to see the same period, and his eyes were full of nostalgia. Then tell me about it. Ervchaplin cleared his throat and said slowly, At that time, all the people brought by the boss had been knocked down by the opposite side, but at the moment there were three or four hundred people on the opposite side. They just went with the idea of killing the boss. As a result, the boss finally got away safely. It is said that those people were injured and disabled, but when the boss came back, there were only some scratches, and they were so scared! Suzy Carters was really surprised after listening to it. He fights so hard? Ervchaplin raised his chin proudly. Thats natural. Hes a legend of Yell Organisation. Otherwise, why do those old fogies like our boss so much? Suzy Carters really didnt know about this, but she once knew something more or less. She just didnt expect Evan Hughes to have such a hard time in order to survive. Here, Suzy Carters is not worried at all, on the contrary, she is angry! the Carters family brothers and their dad, its too easy to die! Ervchaplin was stunned, and then immediately understood that Suzy Carters was being aggrieved for Evan Hughes, and his heart was warm. Yes, the first half of our bosss life was really hard, but fortunately, he met you. Although Evan Hughes doesnt say anything, as his brothers for so many years, Tommy Maddox and Ervin Chaplin both know that if there were no Suzy Carters, Evan Hugheslife would still be the same as before, living for hatred all his life, just like a marite. madam. Huh? Suzy Carters looked at Ervin Chaplin and motioned for him to continue. Ervin Chaplin said seriously, I have never asked anyone in my life. I just hope that you can treat our boss well in the future. He loves you very much, far more than you think. Suzy Carters was stunned, and just had a smile when she heard Ervin Chaplin say again. Tommy Maddox and I know better than the boss that he cant live without you. But Ervin Chaplins words hit home what Suzy Carters had been afraid of. She looked down and said with a wry smile, But as you know, I wont live long. The best result is only a few months away. Ervchaplin Zheng, the in the mind also began to grieve. A good man has his own days, and you will be fine. Harm, in fact, its nothing. Ive already been through the gate of hell once, and Im very content to get my life backst time. I dont expect anything else. After all, she should have used up all her luck. You cant give up on yourself like this. A good attitude is the most important thing now, and Ervchaplin didnt say that finish when he heard a bang in the warehouse. Gunfire! Suzy Carters rushed out of the car and looked in the direction of the warehouse in an instant. Ervin Chaplin also followed closely, and his face suddenly turned white. How can there be gunfire? No, the boss is in danger. After that, he was ready to rush in with the rest of his brothers. Halfway through, he remembered that Suzy Carters was still here, so he turned around and came back. Chapter 257 Peace is good madam, please wait here. Ill ask my brothers to protect you. Ill go to the boss. Erwenchaplins eyes are full of anxiety. Suzy Carters also knew that even if she went there, she would only be a drag, so she nodded her head. You go quickly, dont worry about me, I will know how to protect myself. Looking at the seriousness in Suzy Carters eyes, Ervin Chaplin doesnt trust Suzy Carters to stay here, but Evan Hughes needs him more. Come on, some people, and protect thedy. In an instant, nearly twenty bodyguards came around Suzy Carters. Looking at this posture, Suzy Carters was almost scared, but now she was more worried about Evan Hughessafety. Im fine, you go to Evan Hughes! Ervchaplin nodded solemnly, Dont worry, I will definitely bring the boss back safely! Then he looked at the bodyguards and shouted, If anything happens to your wife, you know what will happen to you! Roger that, promise to protect your wife! A group of bodyguards shouted in unison, which made Suzy Carters sigh a little. How did Evan Hughes teach these people, not only orderly but also very united. Although the order had been finished, Ervin Chaplin was not at ease, and took another look at Suzy Carters. Finally, because he was too worried about leading man, he bit his teeth and rushed in with his brothers. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Suzy Carters had to get on the bus first. She closed her eyes and kept praying that Evan Hughes would not have an ident. Maybe God heard her prayer, and soon she saw Evan Hughesing out of the warehouse, and the brothers behind him were all around him to protect him. Despite the distance, Suzy Carters can clearly see the indifference, disdain, and contempt on a mans face. He walks step by step, as if he is treading thin ice under his feet, but he is as firm as ever. Ervin Chaplin beside him is always worried about looking at him. Are you sure youre okay? Are you really not hurt? Its okay. I thought I could threaten me with a gun, but I just overreached myself. Evan Hughes said with great disdain. Then he looked up and saw Suzy Carters running towards him, and his footsteps stopped suddenly. Suzy Carters ran all the way to Evan Hughes and hugged him directly. It scared me to death. Suzy Carters is not strong at ordinary times, but now she is holding Evan Hughes tightly because of fear. Evan Hughes could feel Suzy Carters nervousness, and his heart warmed up, hugging her back. Im fine, dont worry, your method is excellent, and we seeded. It wont be allowed in the future. Im afraid. Suzy Carters heart is thumping. Although she tried her best to keep her sanity just now, her anxiety is all over her body. How can she do it as usual? But Suzy Carters released Evan Hughes and looked him up and down. After discovering that there was no obvious trauma, Suzy Carters subconsciously wanted to take off his clothes to see if there were any injuries. Evan Hughes was shocked and quickly stopped. shushu, its still outside. Then he added. If you want to see it, lets go home and show you enough. Suzy Carters She blushed slightly, but red at him. Not ashamed! At this moment, Ervin Chaplin coughed and motioned to the two men that he was still here. Suzy Carters also looked at Ervin Chaplin somewhat unnaturally and asked casually, Are you okay? Ervchaplin shook his head. Of course Im fine, and As soon as I went in, I found that the group opposite had been subdued by the boss. Ervchaplin was somewhat helpless. Originally, I wanted to show it well, so that everyone could get rid of the stereotype that I only have medical skills.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Suzy Carters looked at Ervin Chaplin, but didnt reveal the way he was so flustered after hearing the gunshots just now. But Wheres Marian Jacob? Suzy Carters looked around, but found no sign of Marian Jacob. Seeing her curiosity, Evan Hughes exined, she was no longer valuable, so she was directly taken away by the police inspector. Suzy Carters nodded clearly. So are these people Peters men? When she asked this question, Ervin Chaplin reminded her lips, and there was a smirk in her eyes. This matter will be handed over to Tommy Maddox. It is estimated that we will know everything before tomorrow. Although Suzy Carters cant understand Ervin Chaplins meaning, he has heard the name of Tommy Maddoxs first killer, and knows that he must have many means. The most important thing is that Tommy Maddox didnte out with him. I think he should have stayed inside. Then we Suzy Carters was interrupted by Evan Hughes before she finished speaking. Go home and rest. Suzy Carters brain turned quickly, OK, go home! Evan Hughes just took Suzy Carters hand and took a step in the direction of the car, then stopped. Suzy Carters was inexplicably guilty. After feeling Evan Hughessight, Suzy Carters looked at him with a smile, Whats the matter? What did I just say about going home? Mens pupils are very clear, but when they say this, they are very smart. Suzy Carters didnt want to hear this, and she was very unhappy, muttering, Youve already said to go home, and youre not allowed to go back on your word. Evan Hughes Although Evan Hughes has already seen her strange spirit, until now, Evan Hughes really cant do anything about her. Eh, dont stop talking. You said to go home just now, so I didnt force you. Since you have said it, you are not allowed to go back on your word! Looking at the threat in Suzy Carters eyes, Evan Hughes finally had no choice but to ept it. OK, lets go home. Of course, in fact, if Suzy Carters physical condition is not up to standard, Evan Hughes will not agree to Suzy Carters going home. Then you agreed to go home. Suzy Carters is still a little uneasy. Evan Hughes can only keep nodding his head. If you go home, you will definitely not go back on your word. Suzy Carters gave a long sigh of relief and finally felt relieved. Lets go! Say that finish, she also no longer tube Evan Hughes, directly let go of his hand and walked in the direction of the car. Looking at his empty hands, Evan Hughes also felt that his heart was empty. It turns out that I am not important at all in the matter of going home. Suzy Carters got on the bus, and Evan Hughes was still standing there, so she rolled down the window and waved her hand to Evan Hughes. What are you thinking? Get in the car. Coming. Evan Hughes first responded to Suzy Carters, then turned to Ervin Chaplin. You go and keep an eye on Tommy Maddox. Hes angry now, and Im afraid hell do something outrageous. Ervchaplin nodded gravely. Well, you can rest assured. Chapter 258 Once hot like Ervchaplin turned back to the warehouse just now, while Evan Hughes left with Suzy Carters. Evan Hughes took Suzy Carters directly back to the Fu family. Of course, it wasnt for selfishness, but because the family doctor of the Fu family was very powerful and internationally renowned, and he usually took care of those who didnt need Ervin Chaplin on weekdays. So Evan Hughes is also thinking about Suzy Carters physical condition. The first thing Suzy Carters did when he returned to Fus house was drag Evan Hughes into the room, and then began to check whether Evan Hughes was injured. After she checked it for the second time, Evan Hughes said helplessly, Im really not hurt. But Suzy Carters was not at ease, and continued to check up and down, inside and out. After thorough inspection several times, Suzy Carters was relieved. Just dont get hurt. If you get hurt, Ill be worried! Looking at the worry in Suzy Carters eyes, Evan Hughes was just moved when he heard Suzy Carters say. If you hurt yourself and leave a scar, I wont like you. Evan Hughes He grinds his teeth. You dont like me? Who else can you like? Suzy Carters was choked to death by his words. Well, she admits that she may only like him in her life, but he is so proud! Suzy Carters put down the hand that lifted his clothes and yawned. Im sleepy! Then I quickly changed my clothes, and soon fell asleep in bed. Evan Hughes can see that she is really sleepy, or maybe its because she was so worried about herself just now that her mood has been tense. After seeing that she wasnt hurt, Suzy Carters rxed. After watching her fall asleep, Evan Hughes went out of the room, went to the guest room, and called the family doctor. After the doctor arrived, Evan Hughes said with a heavy voice, I learned the method you taught me to deal with the bruise before, but the bruise can only be dyed for two hours. Please help me to deal with it. Its best not to have a wound. As soon as the family doctor heard Evan Hughesrequest, he was immediately embarrassed. Theres no way. If you cant think of bruising immediately, I have many ways, but as long as you are injured, you will definitely leave a wound. Do something. I dont want to worry her. This er. The family doctor sighed, Then let me have a look at the wound. Then Evan Hughes opened his clothes, and a big bruise appeared on his back, which looked very scary. Even though I have seen many kinds of diseases, the family doctor was somewhat surprised after seeing such arge bruise. What hit you? Evan Hughes shook his head. Its not a blow, its to protect others from hitting the post. As soon as the doctor listened, his forehead was covered with sweat. Youve been putting up with it until now? If it hits the back, and its a hard object like a pir, its estimated that ordinary people will be in terrible pain. small injury. Evan Hughes said quietly. But the question is, as a doctor, this bruise is scary. How did he feel that it didnt hurt at all? Besides, it is estimated that if it werent for Suzy Carters worry, Evan Hughes might not even take care of it. The family doctor looked at this wound and said helplessly, Ill help you with it, but I cantpletely cover it. If you dont want to worry your wife, youd better talk to her and have a good rest recently. Otherwise, such arge wound will leave scars if it is not handled properly. Hearing this, Evan Hughes immediately frowned. Will it leave a scar? He also vaguely remembered what Suzy Carters said before. If you hurt yourself and leave a scar, I wont like you. Maybe Suzy Carters just said it casually, but Evan Hughes took it to heart. The family doctor sighed again, and said sadly, Of course. You cant see such arge bruise, which ounts for almost half of your back. If you dont handle it properly, it will definitely leave a scar. Evan Hughes thought for a moment, and he had an idea.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Then you help me to take medicine every day. If Suzy Carters were here, you wouldnt say anything. If you wear an extra short sleeve, you can cover it, and Hang in there. When the doctor saw Evan Hughes promised to treat the wound, he couldnt care for anything else. Then Ill help you deal with it now. It may be very painful. If you cant help it Before the doctor had finished speaking, Evan Hughes interrupted him. It doesnt hurt. Go ahead and do it boldly. Now that he has said so, the family doctor gritted his teeth and began to treat Evan Hugheswounds. When the wound was treated, although Evan Hughes didnt make a sound once, the sweat on his forehead was enough to prove that it was still very painful. Not only Evan Hughes, but also the family doctor is sweating. Finished processing? Its finished. Trouble, but remember not to tell Suzy Carters about this matter. If I ask you, its to help me regte my body. After the doctor nodded his head, he left the room at the signal of Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes stayed in the guest room for a while before returning to the bedroom. Seeing that Suzy Carters was still sleeping soundly, he rxed, took out his mobile phone on the sofa and began to deal with some trivial matters. During the period, he leaned back unconsciously. When he touched the wound, he felt burning pain, and sweat broke out on his forehead. It happened that at this time, Suzy Carters stretched himself and opened his eyes. After seeing Evan Hughes, Suzy Carters rubbed his eyes. Huh? Wont you sleep? Evan Hughes immediately smiled and said, Go to sleep, Im not sleepy, I still have some unfinished business. Well, then you should also pay attention to your health. If you are sleepy,e and have a rest. Suzy Carters yawned, rolled over, covered himself with a quilt and fell asleep again. After finishing the chores, Evan Hughes got up and went downstairs to get a bottle of water. After drinking more than half of it in one breath, he wanted to go back upstairs. As soon as he walked out of the kitchen, he saw Ervin Chapline in with a cold face. But he rarely has such an expression, and Evan Hughes feels something is wrong, but it doesnt seem that serious. Whats the matter? Ervchaplin walked up to Evan Hughes and said in a muffled voice, Tommy Maddox almost killed someone just now. I knew this kid must have liked Marian Jacob before! But why do you think he likes her? I really dont understand! Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows. You just know? Ervchaplin was stunned. Do you know? Chapter 259 Just a chat Tommy Maddoxs mind is estimated to be unknown only to you and Marian Jacob, but you also know what his temper is. Its just that theres a fire that cant be vented for a while. Just let him vent it. Seeing that Evan Hughes was not worried about this matter at all, Ervin Chaplin slowly rxed. But after thinking about it and feeling ufortable, he asked Evan Hughes again, Is Tommy Maddox really okay? Evan Hughes simply ignored him and went upstairs. How can Ervchaplin rest assured that he immediately followed up, Why didnt I find Tommy Maddox liked Marian Jacob before? The two of them always go on missions together, but they hardly ever get along in private. Why dont you talk? I just dont quite understand, but I can actually understand that Tommy Maddox must be very angry now. After all, Marian Jacob betrayed you, but the reality is already like this. What is Tommy Maddox so angry about? Whats more, its well known that Marian Jacob likes you. How can he still like her? Evan Hughes stopped suddenly after hearing Ervin Chaplins words.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Of course, Ervin Chaplin hasnt reacted yet. I just dont think its worth it. Although I have to admit that I used to regard Marian Jacob as my own brother, once I knew that she betrayed us, I was so angry that I didnt know how to face the fact that Tommy Maddox liked Marian Jacob. It wasnt until he finished that he found Evan Hughes stopped, so he closed his mouth and looked at Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes looked indifferent. Have you ever thought about one thing? Huh? Ervchaplin has some doubts. Your mouth is really broken. It was almost disgusting. Evan Hughes left this sentence and then quickly walked into the room. Ervin Chaplin was left standing alone. After thinking for a long time, he sighed and finallyy on the sofa in the second floor lounge. After thinking for a long time, he fell asleep. When Ervin Chaplin woke up, Suzy Carters was sitting on the sofa watching him. Suddenly, a man appeared beside him. Ervin Chaplin, who just woke up, was startled and bounced directly from the sofa. Oh, my God, madam, youre going to scare people to death. Suzy Carters looked at him with his chest in his hands. Take me to meet Tommy Maddox, will you? Ervchaplins expression froze for a moment, and he asked her in some surprise, What can I do for you, Tommy Maddox? Suzy Carters rolled her eyes helplessly and said lightly, I just want to talk to him about something. Just say whether you can help me or not. Its not that I dont want to help you, but if you want to talk to Tommy Maddox, why dont you ask the boss to help you find Tommy Maddox? He was so tired that he fell asleep. Ervin Chaplin All right. But Ervin Chaplin still has a heart. He looks at Suzy Carters and asks again, Is it convenient for you to tell me what you are looking for Tommy Maddox for? Suzy Carters didnt speak, just looked at Ervin Chaplin, as if he were considering whether to tell him or not. Ervchaplin said quickly, Dont worry, no matter what you are looking for me for, I wont tell the boss. You can rest assured when I do my job. Suzy Carters mouth twitched at the way he promised to break his chest. Forget it, Ervin Chaplin himself seems a little unreliable, but for now, it seems that he is actually ok. Since you promised me you wouldnt tell Evan Hughes, Ill believe you. After Suzy Carters finished this sentence, Ervin Chaplin kept a close eye on her face and waited eagerly for Suzy Carters next words. Actually, its nothing. I just want to talk to him about Evan Hughesinjury and Marian Jacob. Oh, well, what! Ervchaplin rubbed himself and stood up, his voice breaking through the sky. yeah! You cant keep your voice down! Suzy Carters red at Ervin Chaplin. Ervchaplin knew his voice was too loud, so he covered his mouth and sat down slowly. Suzy Carters was helpless. She didnt want Evan Hughes to know, so she secretly came to Ervin Chaplin. As a result, he had a bad attitude! You just said, our eldest brother was injured? But I saw it before, and he didnt hurt anything. Ervchaplin said in a low voice. Thats because he didnt want us to worry, so he didnt know what method was used to make his wound not appear at the first time. When Suzy Carters said this, she was also very helpless. Then how did you find out? Ervchaplin is even more confused. Suzy Carters opened her mouth to say something, and her face slowly turned ruddy. UH huh? Ervchaplin seems to see a hint of gossip in Suzy Carters expression. madam, talk to me. Suzy Carters gritted his teeth. Its when he took a shower just now, um he identally saw it. Ervin Chaplin Oh, I see. Its nothing. In that case, Ill contact Tommy Maddox for you, and you can help me persuade him. Advise him? Well, persuade Tommy Maddox, he still respects you. Ervchaplin has a serious expression. He likes or can be said to have liked Marian Jacob. Suzy Carters was a little shocked at first, but soon understood. I see, then if Evan Hughes asks, you can help me cheat him and say that someone from the Smith family hase to pick me up. Ervchaplin looked embarrassed. But you dont know what kind of person our boss is. How could I have cheated him? Even though his IQ is higher than ordinary people, the problem is that Evan Hughes is higher than those with high IQ! He cant y! All right, you can do it. Suzy Carters nodded seriously. Ervin Chaplin Well, thats it. The Hughes Group suburban warehouse. In a room that is not too dark, Tommy Maddoxs face is pale and indifferent, and his brothers around him have never seen anger before. Your mouths are really hard. Do you really think theres nothing I can do about you, huh? Tommy Maddox drawled the ending, and when thest word came out, it was full of threats and coldness. A few people opposite him, all tied up in chairs, looked very embarrassed. One of them said indignantly, Even if you killed us today, we wouldnt say anything. Really? Then I dont have to be polite with you, Old Seven. Bring me my ecstasy. The face of the man he was called Old Seven changed for a moment, and he said with some embarrassment, Tommy, they cant stand it. Tommy Maddox took a deep breath and turned to look at Lao Qi. Dont make me say this sentence again, okay? Chapter 260 A Little Thing Seven is in a dilemma. He also knows that Tommy Maddox is angry now, but these people are not afraid. He is afraid! But the key point is that these people dont know that Tommy Maddoxs Bring it with ecstasy will determine their life and death! Old seven! Dont waste our time, we dont have much time to waste for you, so I dont want to say this again! Tommy Maddox is already on the verge of runaway. Even if Tommy Maddox brought it out by himself, Lao Qi was startled. Well, then, Ill go and get it now. After Lao Qi left, Tommy Maddox simply took a stool and put it opposite these people, so he looked at them coldly. Youre smart, but youre also stupid. Dont think that if you keep your mouth shut, the people behind you wille to your rescue. In fact, youve been abandoned. So, just shutting up doesnt mean youre smart. Thats called being stupid. Seeing that they didnt react, Tommy Maddox continued with a smile, Oh, by the way, I forgot that most of you are foreigners, but you should also learn Chinese, so Im reluctant to exin to you what stupid loyalty is. But before Tommy Maddox finished this sentence, he was interrupted by the old seven who came back. Tommy Maddox looked at Lao Qi and raised his eyebrows. Did you bring it? Dont want to old seven actually shook his head, Tommy Maddox looked at his face in an instant and even worse. But then, Lao Qi said, madam is here. madam? Tommy Maddox was stunned. Whats madam doing here? What about our boss? Is the boss here? Seven shook his head. madam is the only one here. Tommy Maddox lowered his eyes, then looked at several people in front of him who were still dissatisfied even though they had been imprisoned, andughed. Dont worry too much. Then, he stood up and went out with Lao Qi. Once out of the warehouse, Tommy Maddox saw Suzy Carters standing there. The violent face just now was reced by the smile on Tommy Maddoxs face in a blink of an eye. madam, whats the matter? Looking at Tommy Maddoxs usual smile on his face, Suzy Carters just shook his head and sighed helplessly. Tommy Maddox, we are a family, so dont pretend to be in front of me. The distress in Suzy Carters eyes made Tommy Maddox stunned after reading it. I I dont like this? There is no disguise. Even Tommy Maddox himself didnt really believe what he said, though he said so. Maybe its too gentle to pretend in front of outsiders on weekdays. Tommy Maddox almost forgot that he was the first killer of Yell Organisation. Suzy Carters looked at him and didnt say any more, but just changed the subject. Do you have time? I want to have a chat with you. Yes, but madam, what do you and I have to talk about? Like the injury on Evan Hughesback. Her tone was calm and her eyes were firmer. Tommy Maddox looked at Suzy Carters in consternation, but he didnt expect Suzy Carters to find out. But Looking at his somewhat difficult situation, Suzy Carters instantly understood. Hes hiding his wound now. If he wants to wear more clothes inside, its very bad for the wound healing. Even if its bruised, its dangerous if its not handled well. Why didnt Tommy Maddox understand what Suzy Carters said? But the problem is that Suzy Carters can find out for himself, but he cant tell. Tommy Maddox,st time he lied to me about the wound on his hand, I pretended I didnt know how to endure it, but I saw that scar, which was really serious. Ive never seen a persons bruise sorge. So how could Suzy Carters not worry?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Tommy Maddox thought for a moment, and he could understand Suzy Carters current mood, but he always felt that Suzy Carters didnte to him because of this. madam, if you have any other questions to ask, just ask them. Suzy Carters also didnt expect Tommy Maddox to guess it so soon, so he smiled. I dont think what I want to talk to you about is suitable for talking in this ce. Why dont you find a ce. Tommy Maddox looked at the lounge not far away. He turned to look at Suzy Carters, pointed to the lounge and asked, There, is that OK? Suzy Carters nced in the direction of his finger and nodded, Naturally, its ok. So, two people came to the lounge, which is called the lounge, but it is actually a temporary lounge for security guards and janitors. Although it is not very humble, two chairs are enough. After the two of them sat down, Suzy Carters cut to the chase and said, Tommy Maddox, I know you and Evan have a good rtionship, but now I have to do something, and only you can help me, but the requirement is that you dont tell him, okay? Tommy Maddox frowned. You have to say what it is before I can think about it. Suzy Carters didnt hide it. I know that after Evan took over Yell Organization, you became the second-inmand of Yell Organization, right? There is no doubt about this, Tommy Maddox nodded honestly. Seeing that he admitted it, Suzy Carters continued, In that case, you should be able to use some of the power of Yell Organisation without Evan Hughesknowledge. Tommy Maddox was stunned, and suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart. What do you mean? Actually, its not a big deal. I just hope that when necessary, you can help me go through the motions. Dont worry, you will never hurt your brothers. I can assure you that. The more sincere Suzy Carters attitude is, the more Tommy Maddox cant guess her intentions. If you just want me to go through the motions with Yell Organisations people, wouldnt it be better for you to find the boss? And I know the boss, as long as you dont get hurt and take risks, he will definitely agree. Tommy Maddox is telling the truth, and even Suzy Carters knows this well, but Tommy Maddox cant guess what Suzy Carters is nning. In this matter, just say whether you can help me or not. Looking at Suzy Carters eyes, Tommy Maddox wanted to say no, but he couldnt say a word. Suzy Carters threatened again when he saw it. If you dont promise me, Ill wear you some shoes in the future! Tommy Maddox Its really a threat without deterrence. He sighed, I can promise you, but can you promise me one thing? Suzy Carters raised his eyebrows. Go ahead. This matter cant threaten your safety. Otherwise, if you scratch your skin, I will be skinned four or five times by the boss. Besides, this is what Tommy Maddox said without exaggeration! Suzy Carters hurriedly waved his hand. Dont worry, Im actually desperate for my life. Chapter 261 Like innocence Looking at Suzy Carters expression, I dont know why, Tommy Maddox always vaguely felt that Suzy Carters was nning a big chess game, even so big that he was one of her pawns. madam, can you tell me the original intention of what you did? Tommy Maddoxs eyes are burning, and Suzy Carters really never intended to lie to him. In order to prevent Evan Hughes from encountering such troubles in the future, it is also for our the Smith family to make everything go well. Suzy Carters eyes are really firm, and Tommy Maddox will naturally not believe it. Good, then when are you going to need these brothers, just tell me directly, and I promise to arrive with my brothers as soon as possible. Tommy Maddox knows that everything Suzy Carters does is reliable, so naturally there is nothing to say. Ok, then Ill trouble you then. If its okay, then Ill go first? Tommy Maddox nodded, Then pay attention to your safety. Otherwise, Id better ask my brothers to see you off. Otherwise, my heart is really uneasy. Its okay, I can do it. Suzy Carters was ready to turn around and leave. As soon as she turned around, she thought of another very important thing, so she turned around and looked at Tommy Maddox. Tommy Maddox quickly asked, Is there anything else madam can do? No. Suzy Carters shook her head. I just want to ask you, what will be the end result of Marian Jacob? When Suzy Carters mentioned Marian Jacob, Tommy Maddoxs face froze for a moment. But because Suzy Carters was in front of him, Tommy Maddox could only endure a smile. Maybe the worst result is nothing more than staying in prison all the time. Although Suzy Carters had already thought of this possibility, he was somewhat surprised when he actually heard it. Moreover, she could already see that Tommy Maddox liked Marian Jacob, and thats why Suzy Carters was very angry when she knew Marian Jacob had done him harm. Tommy Maddox, I know maybe you dont like what I say, but would you mind if I said it? Seeing that Suzy Carters was asking for his own opinion, Tommy Maddox was stunned, then immediately smiled and said, Just say it. Then dont be angry with me. No, just say it. Seeing Tommy Maddox answer with such certainty, Suzy Carters rxed. Liking this kind of thing cant be controlled. You must have your own reasons for who you like, no matter what she did. She likes innocence. Dont trap yourself. Tommy Maddoxs original smile froze, and the problem that had been bothering him for a long time seemed to be easily solved by Suzy Carters at this moment. Although Suzy Carters cant see howplicated the expression on Tommy Maddoxs face is, shes sure Tommy Maddox is smart and important, and wont be the one who has been tied in ce by things like Marian Jacob. If you like it, you are innocent. Okay, then Ill leave this time. You dont have to see me off. See you next time. Suzy Carters waved his hand at Tommy Maddox, and this time he really left decisively. After watching Suzy Carters leave, Tommy Maddox finally understood why so many people like Suzy Carters. Its just that Suzy Carters appearance is the least worth mentioning. Whats more, its her IQ and EQ, and her long-term vision. Tommy Maddox has never admired anyone except Evan Hughes, but this is the second one from now on. After Suzy Carters left Tommy Maddox, she went straight back to the Smith family. Of course, she also sent a message to Evan Hughes, which made Ervin Chaplin miserable. madam, you clearly promised me toe back. When the boss woke up, he scolded me. It was so hard for me. This was Ervin Chaplins first sentence when he called Suzy Carters. Suzy Carters smiled sheepishly. me, just because something happened temporarily, I really cant help it. Ervchaplin kept muttering, You dont know, when the eldest brother woke up and saw that you were gone, I almost didnt kill him I cant help it. I dont want to pit you either, but its already like this now. Anyway, your boss cant really kill you, can he? Ahhh! Madam! With your words, I dont believe you anymore! Doodle-Doodle-I was hung up when I said something. Suzy Carters dug her ears, Ervin Chaplins voice was really loud, which almost deafened her ears. But after all, this incident was my own fault, so Suzy Carters thought for a moment and sent a WhatsApp to Evan Hughes, which probably means that this incident was Suzy Carters fault, so that Evan Hughes can stop ming Ervin Chaplin. After she sent the message, she arrived at the Smith family without waiting for Evan Hughesresponse. As soon as Suzy Carters entered the Smith family, she got a kind hug from Henric Smith. Baby, you are so amazing. Uncle thinks you are the god of our family now! Suzy Carters Why does she think this is weird? But this sentence came from Henric Smiths mouth, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with it. As soon as Suzy Carters came to her senses, she saw Jepson Smith leaned in again and looked at her curiously. So how did you teach your third uncle? Ournd of the Smith family is actuallying back. Suzy Carters just wanted to answer, but Henric Smith hugged her so tightly that she had to find a way to get out of trouble first. That, Uncle, I know you are very excited now, but first let me go. I still have something to say. Unexpectedly, when this sentence was finished, Henric Smith was even more reluctant to let go. Dont let go! Suzy Carters was somewhat helpless. At that moment, she had another brainwave. Evan, why are you here? Upon hearing this, Henric Smith immediately let go of Suzy Carters, and then looked towards the door. As a result, he looked at Suzy Carters sadly when he found that there was no Evan Hughes. His eyes really made Suzy Carters feel a little embarrassed, so he coughed symbolically, and then directly shifted his eyes to Jepson Smith. Want to know? Jepson Smith nodded. Of course I do. When he said this, his tone was also very sincere. Suzy Carters thought for a moment and then asked him, Whats in it for me? Jepson Smith tugged at the corner of his mouth. Everyone is a family. Since we are a family, lets not talk to each other, okay? Suzy Carters suddenly smiled brilliantly. Jepson Smith thought there was a chance, but heughed stupidly twice, only to see that Suzy Carters instantly withdrew his smile the next second. It is because we are a family that we have to settle ounts clearly. Besides, isnt there an old saying that brothers settle ounts clearly? So, brother, tell me quickly. If I tell you the way, whats in it for me?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Sister, youre hurting your feelings! Chapter 262 Fine Plan We are a family, a family! But just as Jepson Smith finished this sentence, he saw a malicious smile in Suzy Carters eyes. Why does he feel that his back is cold? And being targeted by this ancestor is really not a good thing. All right, I cant do anything to you, but is the way? Just tell you. Suzy Carters went straight to the sofa and sat down. Jepson Smith immediately followed up, then sat next to Suzy Carters, and looked at Suzy Carters with his chin on the pestle, waiting for her exnation. Actually, its nothing difficult. Although Pete looks fierce, he has one of the biggest problems. He doesnt like to listen to other peoples opinions, is arbitrary and arrogant. So at this time, if we want to control him, the best choice is to find someone who once quarreled with him, suddenly kiss his ass, and then Before the words were finished, Jepson Smith hurriedly interrupted Suzy Carters. But he is not stupid. Since he is a contradictory person, how can he believe it all? Suzy Carters was helpless. Can you hear me out first? Oh oh, then go ahead, go on. Jepson Smith stared at Suzy Carters face seriously again. Then, he will definitely think that this person has something else in mind, so the person he chooses at this time is very critical. It must be easy to manipte and have a strong desire for something. So you chose your third uncle, because he lost what should have been the Smith family, and he also Thest word silly, Jepson Smith really choked back and didnt dare to say it. After all, Henric Smith was staring at him. Jepson Smith doesnt have to doubt at all. If he really speaks out, it is estimated that he will be the one who will lose ayer of skin today.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Suzy Carters can understand what Jepson Smith meant and guess why he suddenly shut up. Okay, so Pete, who is so arrogant, can naturally dispel some of his worries by saying a few nice words in his ear and showing his anger. Secondly, he doesnt want to listen to the people around him, and he doesnt like those honest words that are hard to hear. Then the most important thinges. If he says something he likes to hear crazily in his ear, he will slowly put down his guard, and this time is the best time to shoot. Suzy Carters actually felt a little proud when she said this, but she could still control herself. She cleared her throat and continued, Next, you have to express your sincerity, give him some stocks or shares, and he will be dead set. Then, in order to show his sincerity, he will choose to return what he took, and then Ric Smith said ahead of Suzy Carters. Then he will find that those so-called shares are all fake! Ha ha ha ha! Now I cant forget the look on Petes face when he found himself being yed. Dont be too funny! Looking at Henric Smiths smile with his chest sticking to his back, Suzy Carters and Jepson Smith looked at each other tacitly and shook their heads again. These three uncles seem to be grown-ups, but when things happen, they cant hold their horses at all. Just say this, and he is not as safe as Jepson Smith. Perhaps thats why Mr. Old Smith has never been able to give Henric Smith a separatepanypletely, and then let him make his own way. Okay, uncle, if you keepughing like this, Im afraid youllugh your insides out. Jepson Smith couldnt help spitting. yeah! Youre a real child, but Im your uncle anyway! Arent you cursing me? Ric Smith looked at Jepson Smith very angrily. Jepson Smith immediately shook his head. I dont think so. Dont get me wrong. I just think so. Tell me about you. This matter hasnt beenpletely solved yet. Be careful. Hearing this, Henric Smith suddenly fell silent. Its not over yet? Jepson Smith sighed, Of course its not over. If it is, it would be better. At least we can go on with our lives. But the crux of the matter now is that Pete hasnt left for a day, so havent wepletely solved our opponents? Although Henric Smith would have disdained to tell Jepson Smith that he didnt need to worry before, Henric Smith has be more careful since thend of the Smith family was almost lost from him. Then what you say seems to sound like its notpletely over. So, atst, after the two men actually looked at each other, they all sighed? Suzy Carters Dont make any noise here, you two. Its not a big deal, and you dont need to worry. After listening to Suzy Carters, Jepson Smith became interested again, looked at Suzy Carters curiously and asked, Can you take your brother with you this time? We dont want the third uncle, so you can give it to your brother this time. Henric Smith heard this, he didnt want to. He immediately sat on the sofa on the right side of Suzy Carters and looked at Jepson Smith with great dissatisfaction. You child, there are still many opportunities like this after you are young. Why do you have to give me a hard time with your third uncle? Well, take it as this time to make sacrifices for my third uncle. Dont worry, it will be your happiest day when his third uncle is sessful! Suzy Carters Jepson Smith Good childish uncle. Come on, Uncle, I can handle this matter by myself, so dont think about anything else. You two have no chance. I think if you really have nothing to do, then go and have a rest. Im going upstairs, too. Say that finish, Suzy Carters wanted to escape, but Henric Smith pressed her directly on the sofa, and she couldnt move. Suzy Carters had a sh of inspiration and said, Uncle, youre hurting me like this. Ill tell Grandpa. Ric Smith also bounced his hand back at once. How can it hurt you? No, I didnt use much effort either. No, your child likes to y with your third uncle every day, but he wont like you next time! Suzy Carters stuck out her tongue yfully. Okay, uncle, you wont dislike me. Ill go upstairs first. This time, she managed to escape, leaving two men on the sofa sighing helplessly. Chapter 263 The emergence of Peter in In the room, Suzy Carters just changed her clothes andy down, ready to brush the video to have a rest. But when she was lying down, she heard the bell ring for the video call. In fact, she can guess who this person is without thinking about it. After getting through, Suzy Carters said helplessly, You are really urate. Every time I want to have a rest, your phone wille on time, and it wont be missed. So, did you install a monitor in my phone? The man on the other side of the phone suddenlyughed out loud. No need to install monitoring, because I know you well enough. Suzy Carters was stunned, then relentlessly spit out, Evan Hughes, I always think you are getting more and more oily. Evan Hughes Seeing his expression be a little subtle, Suzy Carters quickly said, I was wrong. You are really getting more and more handsome. Evan Hughes snorted coldly. Dont you think its toote to know its wrong now? Suzy Carters thought for a moment, then quipped, Its really not toote now.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Evan Hughes Ill pick you up tomorrow, and then well have a good talk. Huh? Suzy Carters pretended not to hear. my signal is not very good, so Ill hang up first. Later, Suzy Carters pressed the hang-up button decisively, simply turned off the phone and put it under her pillow, then closed her eyes and began to sleep. Suzy Carters slept until the next morning. In order to prevent Evan Hughes froming to her, she packed her things early and came to Starlight Pictures. As soon as we arrived at Starlight Pictures, Victor Ryan showed up on time. Looking back on thest time, Suzy Carters originally wanted not to see him on the grounds of work, but after thinking about it, Suzy Carters let Victor Ryan in. No announcement today? Suzy Carters asked calmly. Victor Ryan didnt look very good, but just sat quietly across from Suzy Carters desk. Looking at his silence, Suzy Carters mood isplicated, but she hasnt been afraid of anyone in her whole life, and she wont relent in this matter. Victor Ryan, I dont care what you think, but you are still an employee of Starlight Pictures, and thepany wont let you transform for the time being, so if you mention this matter to me again, I will just refuse you. Suzy Carters said this seriously, and Victor Ryan was not stupid. He knew that Suzy Carters should be disappointed in himself. In order to avoid being given up, Victor Ryan gritted his teeth and said, I wont think about the transformation anymore. I came here today just to He stopped talking again, and Suzy Carters couldnt help but frown. What do you want to say today? Victor Ryan asked directly, How is your health? Suzy Carters was stunned, but quickly realized what Victor Ryan was asking. So, she replied, Im in good health now, but if you have an announcement today, youd better go out as soon as possible, so as to save time and you cant have a good rest. Im fine. I just feel guilty, and Im sorry for you. After all, youre my mentor. Without you, Id probably be doing nothing in my life, so even though I said something that made you angryst time, I just wanted to apologize to you. Dont give up on me, and Ill change it. Looking at Victor Ryans miserable appearance, Suzy Carters only felt that her heart was still a little depressed, but she wouldnt be so stupid as before that she didnt control her emotions at all, otherwise, she would still suffer. So Suzy Carters adjusted her mood before exining to Victor Ryan, I never wanted to give up on you, but I just couldnt promise your liking, but Ive always been very concerned about your work. I dont know why you think so. Victor Ryan looked at Suzy Carters with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Really? Suzy Carters frowned. Is there anything you dont understand about this? Then Suzy Carters said, Ive always been public and private, so Victor Ryan, separate your work and life, and think it over for yourself. Is your current state really right? Victor Ryan is dumb, but its clear that he shouldnt continue like this. For Victor Ryan, Suzy Carters can only call it a day. Even if he cant get back to his former state in the future, theres nothing she can do. Because the person who affects Victor Ryan most now is herself, and she must crush Victor Ryans lovepletely. All right, get out. Victor Ryan looked at Suzy Carters furrowed brow, and finally, he left silently. Looking at the back of his departure, Suzy Carters also rxed for an instant, then sighed. The word love can sometimes make people sweet, but sometimes it can also make people go to hell. But this kind of thing cant be answered by only one person who likes it. During lunch break. Suzy Carters wanted to have a casual meal, but as soon as she asked her assistant to order a meal, she got a call from the reception desk downstairs. Boss, an old friend of yours who calls himself Pete wants to see you. Pete? He really has the face to find himself. Let hime up. After hanging up the phone, Suzy Carters looked at her mobile phone and lost in thought, but she was actually wondering whether to tell Evan Hughes about Petes visit to herself. Thinking, Suzy Carters heard a knock at the door. In the end, Suzy Carters put the phone on the table, and buckled the phone screen on the table in detail. Then she leaned back and said lightly, Go in. The door was pushed open, and the front desk came in with Peter. Boss No sooner had the front desk uttered two words than Suzy Carters interrupted him. You go down first. The front desk nodded and stepped back. So only Pete and Suzy Carters are left in the huge office. Instead, Peter showed himself around Suzy Carters office, saying, I like the decoration of your office. How about giving it to you like it? Suzy Carters tone is very t and her expression is calm. Pete looked at Suzy Carters in consternation. Oh? Then I really didnt expect you to be quite generous. When Suzy Carters heard this, she pulled out a sneer at the corner of her mouth. I just think that since Mr. Pete likes to rob other peoples things so much, if you like it, I might as well give it to you first, so as to save you all your efforts to rob it. The sarcasm and disdain in her words were obvious, and Petes face copsed instantly. He looked at Suzy Carters and hid his appreciation. Do you really think that I like you so much that I will let you say these things at will? Suzy Carters looked directly at Pete. I dont think you like me, do you? Chapter 264 Have a heartfelt admiration Then you are wrong. I like you very much. You are the first woman I liked at first sight. Petes eyes are full of magnanimity. If it were anyone else, its estimated that Suzy Carters would believe it, but when Pete came into contact with her from the beginning, it wasnt a simple purpose. Mr. Pete, I have to admit that you are a very ambitious person, but you have overlooked the most crucial point. As for me, my intuition is urate, so my intuition tells me that you are hiding your ambition. Suzy Carters made no secret of his disgust, but Peter was surprised when he heard this, but he was more interested. What about you? Dont you have your own ambitions? I am ambitious. Seeing Suzy Carters openly admit it, Peter didnt expect it. As he walked slowly, he reached the opposite side of Suzy Carters desk. He nced at the stool under his nose and didnt know what he was thinking. Mr. Pete, to the point, what do you want this time? Wont it be my Starlight Pictures? Pete looked up at Suzy Carters, but instead of answering Suzy Carters question directly, he asked a rhetorical question, Are you not afraid of me? Suzy Carters rubbed his temples. What am I afraid of you doing? On my turf, can I still be afraid that you will kill me? What if? Petes eyes are burning, as if he would really kill Suzy Carters. But to his surprise, Suzy Carters didnt have a trace of fear in her eyes. If you wanted to kill me, you would have done it a long time ago, and you would never wait until this time. So, what are you here for today? What am I here for? Peter really thought for a moment, but suddenlyughed. Actually, I just wanted to see you, but do you believe it? Listening to his tone simr to flirting, but soon, he saw Suzy Carters really nodded his head. Petes face froze for a moment, and some disbelievers asked, Why do you believe it? Suzy Carters only thought he was quite funny, and almostughed at his words. I dont believe you either. If I dont believe you, youll have to ask me why I dont believe you. Then why dont I say I believe you instead? Even if you really fall in love with me, I wont lose a piece of meat. Peter didnt expect Suzy Carters to have so many reasons. The appreciation hidden in his eyes was slowly revealed by him and gradually became clear. You are very good, I really like you more and more. This time, Suzy Carters really saw the burning interest and a simple appreciation in Petes eyes. Suzy Carters opened his mouth and didnt answer him. But the two of them are just wasting time here. Suzy Carters thought for a moment and said to Peter, Time is precious. If you have something to do, please speak quickly. I wont see you next time. Pete didnt doubt the truth of Suzy Carters statement. OK, then Ill make a long story short. You have all the things I took from the Smith family, so can we have a good discussion? discuss what. Suzy Carters frowned at him. What is there to discuss between the two of us? Dont worry, its absolutely not difficult. I just want a cooperative position in the Smith family. As for other conditions, you can just open it. Suzy Carters was amused by his words. Other conditions open casually? Why, cant you give it to me if I say I want your life? Petes expression looks a little sulky, but its really understandable. However, Suzy Carters didnt expect Pete to say it. Yes, as long as you want, you can have it. Suzy Carters looked at Pete, trying to find out something from Petes face, but he couldnt see anything. This man, its not that simple. What Henric Smith grabbed before, it is estimated that Peter also returned it on purpose, in order to talk about this cooperation with himself. If this is the case, Suzy Carters will start to feel a little uneasy. Pete. Suzy Carters looked at him, and after hearing Petes well, she asked the biggest question in her mouth. Do you hate Evan Hughes, or are you a Fu family member, or do you have a grudge against any Fu family member? Petes face, which was originally windy and light, instantly cooled down, and it seemed that even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard in the quiet air. Suzy Carters knows that she guessed right. But as a result, Pete left, and she didnt get his answer. However, there is only one thing Suzy Carters can confirm. On Tommy Maddoxs side, she doesnt need it, so Suzy Carters called Tommy Maddox at the first time. Tommy Maddox, what I told you before, no need, but you also help me keep a secret. Dont let him know, otherwise, he will leave me alone and watch me. Suzy Carters thought that if Evan Hughes knew that he was doing these things behind his back, he would be very angry, and he would definitely stop himself. So if she wants to put an end to this, then Evan Hughes cant know! But after Suzy Carters said this, he found Tommy Maddox didnt respond for a long time. Suzy Carters suddenly felt uneasy and asked silently, Are you there? Yes. Although I got a response, Suzy Carters suddenly got goose bumps all over the floor. She said almost shakily, North Evan. Thats right, even if its just a word in, Suzy Carters can still hear that its Evan Hughesvoice. Suzy Carters regretted it. If she had known this would happen, she would never have gone to Tommy Maddox, and now she would have been in trouble!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Its me. Suzy Carters hasnt heard Evan Hughes speak to himself in such an indifferent tone for a long time, and his heart thumped directly, which made him half cold. Its not that I dont want to talk to you about this, but I felt like I wanted to help you share some at that time. Dont worry, I didnt do anything. As soon as Pete arrived today, I found out that his targeting should be because of hatred, and She suddenly silenced. Pete went to see you. Evan Hughesfaint words, Suzy Carters heart waspletely cold. She hates! Where did all that calm energy go before? Now, when ites to Evan Hughes, why doesnt she calm down at all? Suzy Carters can already imagine how bad Evan Hughess face will be on the other side of the phone. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, He came to me, but I was angry with him and left. I swear, I really wanted to tell you about this, but I didnt have time. I havent said anything yet, but I was caught in the bag first. Suzy Carters heart is in a mess now. What a terrible situation for you. Is it all right? Chapter 265 He was very angry As soon as Evan Hughes is still concerned about himself, Suzy Carters mood is moreplicated. Im fine, but he was angry with me. Although I dont know why he was so angry, I should be able to understand. The main goal of hising here is revenge, and the source of hatred should be the Fu family. Do you want to think about it carefully? Its okay. If youre okay, go back to the Smith family early. Ill hang up first. Suzy Carters was a little worried when Evan Hughes wanted to hang up. Dont! I want to see you. Before thest two words came out, Evan Hughes hung up. Suzy Carters looked at the ck screen of her mobile phone and felt very sad. Although Evan Hughes usually dotes on her, this time, he was really angry and absolutely not easy to coax. Suzy Carters has a sad face, and at that time, she is really a little tearless. After Evan Hughes hung up the phone, Tommy Maddox, who was standing next to Evan Hughes, couldnt help but swallow his saliva. He felt cold. Sure enough. Why didnt you tell me about it? Evan Hughes looked up at Tommy Maddox with anger in his eyes. I .. Tommy Maddox had a feeling of irrefutable arguments. Answer. Evan Hugheseyes were burning, and Tommy Maddox felt as if a hole was about to be punctured. In the end, he can only reply helplessly, madam said that she hopes to help you, so let me not tell you, and Ill just She really didnt say. Of course, Tommy Maddox is afraid to say these unspoken words, because Evan Hughesexpression has dropped to freezing point at the moment, and he is afraid that he may not use the word Soon if he goes on, but will die immediately. Next time Evan Hughes was interrupted by Tommy Maddox as soon as he spoke. There wont be a next time, I promise, really.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Looking at his strong desire for survival, Evan Hughes thought for a moment, turned and left. After seeing Evan Hughes off, Tommy Maddoxs heart, which was still hanging just now, suddenly rxed, but what followed was that Evan Hughes didnt feel annoyed and said a few words to leave Later, Tommy Maddox finally understood what he wanted. Ervchaplin coughed gently, and all these men who brought him in were sent to Tommy Maddoxs hands. This is the man the boss asked me to send to you. Dont me me. Then, the boss has another sentence for me to pass on to you. Tommy Maddox had better twitch slightly, Say. Ervchaplin coughed twice again, but this time he picked up Fan in an instant. Tommy Maddox, if you cant handle these people well, youd better figure out how to plead guilty to me. Looking at Ervin Chaplins vivid imitation of Evan Hughes, Tommy Maddox understood why Evan Hughes left so quickly just now, and he was waiting for himself in the back. Tommy Maddox bowed his head and sighed helplessly, and then looked up again with firm eyes. Dont worry, I can. Well! Come on! Thanks brother for your encouragement. Tommy Maddox also felt as if he had a sudden burst of energy. Only to find Ervin Chaplins eyes full of sympathy. This group of people is not so easy to pry open. Youd better be careful. Looking at Ervin Chaplins smiling back, Tommy Maddox gritted his teeth, then looked at the newly brought-in people. His eyes were full of anger, and those who knew him well knew that this was a prelude for Tommy Maddox to make a big move. In the evening, Suzy Carters kept tossing and turning in bed. This was the fifth time she tried to sleep, but the result ended in failure. All she can think about is Evan Hughesanger and not returning to her WhatsApp all afternoon. How can she not be afraid! After a long struggle, Suzy Carters finally made a decision. Half an hourter, Evan Hughes was working on todays papers in Fus study when he heard the housekeeper say outside. Young master, Miss Carters is outside. Evan Hughes was stunned, and just wanted to put down everything in his hand to see her impulsively, but when he thought about the afternoon, his impulsiveness disappeared instantly. He calmed his emotions. Let her wait in the living room. I still have papers to finish. After all, Evan Hughes was not willing to tell Suzy Carters to leave. It was also the first time that the housekeeper heard that Evan Hughes would say such a thing in this situation, and carefully asked again, Are you really However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Evan Hughes. Do as I say. He didnt think so much about it, so he retired. Its just that after the housekeeper left, Evan Hughes looked at these documents in front of him again, and he couldnt stand it anymore. His head was in a mess, which made him unable to devote himself to his work. Suzy Carters, sitting on the sofa waiting for Evan Hughes to pick him up, didnt see Evan Hughes, but a slightly apologetic expression on the housekeepers uncles face. Suzy Carters stood up slowly and looked behind the housekeeper. There was still no figure. Uncle Butler, what about him? Suzy Carters voice seemed to be hoarse for a moment. Uncle sighed. The young master said in his study that there was still work to be done, and asked you to wait here. He wille down to find you when he has finished. Suzy Carters heart, which was still looking forward to, dropped to freezing point in an instant, and the smile on her face became hard to maintain. After half a ring, Suzy Carters spoke. Well, then, uncle butler, please go and do your thing first. Ill wait for him here. Uncle felt a little distressed. In fact, you can go straight up. After all, he has been beside Evan Hughes for so many years, knowing that if Suzy Carters rushed up at the moment regardless, Evan Hughes would certainly not say anything. But Suzy Carters didnt want to, Its okay, you go ahead and get busy. Ill wait here for a while. He should be down soon. Uncle is also an experienced man. How could he not see that the two men had a quarrel? Then he sighed and left. Suzy Carters was left alone in therge living room. Sitting on the sofa, she felt boundless loneliness and regret. Yes, she really should have taken the initiative to ask Evan Hughes for help, as Tommy Maddox said. Maybe he will really promise himself, and its much better than making him angry now. Suzy Carters became more and more sad when she thought about it. Shey on the sofa and kept wiping her tears. Bastard, I didnt know this would happen either. Why are you angry with me? I just want to help you share. Woo hoo. She cried louder and louder, and the housekeeper, who was hiding and observing, couldnt bear to go upstairs again. When Evan Hughes in the study heard the knock at the door again, he was supposed to be impatient, but he softened his voice, Go in. Chapter 266 Uncontrollable worry When the housekeeper pushed the door in, she heard Evan Hughes say, Why, what did you do when you knew you were wrong now, huh? At first, the housekeeper didnt know anything about it, but he quickly realized it. Evan Hughes thought it was Suzy Carters who came in! It seems that he really guessed his young masters temper, but unfortunately, Suzy Carters didnt. Xu didnt hear the expected reply. When Evan Hughes looked up, he saw the housekeeper standing there, and his face froze. The housekeeper said quickly, Miss Carters, she cried on the sofa. Crying? Evan Hughes immediately frowned. No one talks to her seriously, so why are you crying? However, when Evan Hughes said this, he had already started to pack up his things. It was not hard to see that there was a little panic and tension on the mans face. Looking at Evan Hughess duplicity, the housekeeper smiled helplessly. This young couple is clearly the type of quarreling at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. They love each other desperately in their hearts, but sometimes their mouths are so hard that they will suffer from it. Downstairs, Suzy Carters sat on the sofa, wiping away tears and cursing, I have no conscience. I will do all this for you. You are a heartless man! Im for you, but I abandoned arge forest to choose you this one, I am blind! Woo hoo! sleeping people want to run, dead love rat smelly love rat, I bah! You cant sleep well Evan Hughes, standing not far behind Suzy Carters, looked indifferent. She was very frank in her scolding, but the person who was scolded heard his scolding mood on the spot, and it was really beyond words. The housekeeper, who was standing not far from Evan Hughes, barely suppressed the smile on her face after seeing such a scene. Here, Suzy Carters is still going on without knowing it. sure enough, as the old saying goes, all men in the world are the same. Without a good thing, I shouldnt believe it easily! Dont see me, right? Well, anyway, even if Im fifty, Im still a beautiful flower! Elder sister, dont send you this one, Im going to find a new man! Say that finish, Suzy Carters actually got up from the sofa. Just when Evan Hughes thought she was just putting on an act, Suzy Carters actually went straight to the door. Evan Hughes almost subconsciously wanted to catch up, but he stopped after taking a step, turned and looked at the housekeeper, and then stood back in silence. Naturally, the housekeeper understood the meaning in Evan Hugheseyes, so she trotted helplessly to follow up. When Suzy Carters was about to go out, the housekeeper stopped her in time, Miss Carters, wait a minute. Suzy Carters stopped quickly, but she turned her back on the housekeeper, and her back looked very stubborn. He doesnt even want me anymore. What else do you want me to do? Suzy Carters choked up when she said this, and she looked like a poor thing. Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows, and he seemed to understand something. Well People who really want to leave dont stop when they are called. Looking back at Evan Hughes, the housekeeper found that he stood there motionless and sighed helplessly. Miss Carters, dont do this. Come back first. Its cold outside. Dont freeze yourself. Youre in poor health. I dont know if this sentence stimted Evan Hughes. I saw a man striding towards Suzy Carters after frowning his eyebrows. Then, under the watchful eye of the housekeeper, Evan Hughes directly picked up Suzy Carters and went upstairs. How could Suzy Carters obediently let Evan Hughes hold her and keep struggling to beat her? Put me down! Dont you ignore me? Then simply ignore me all your life! But Evan Hughes didnt pay any attention to it, and walked upstairs faster with Suzy Carters in his arms. When we got to the bedroom, Suzy Carters still didnt stop. If you dont stop, Ill hit you! However, when she said this, Evan Hughes had reached the bedside, bent down and put Suzy Carters on the bed smoothly. Suzy Carters was just about to speak when she saw Evan Hughes crouching down in front of her. She opened her mouth and stopped speaking, and her expression seemed very ufortable. Evan Hughes, who hasnt spoken all the time, looks a little sulky at the moment. He has always been a good-tempered man, and seems to be on the verge of runaway at the moment. Suzy Carters. He cried softly, his voice low and hoarse. Suzy Carters opened his mouth, but in the end he just gave a humbled sigh. Evan Hughes frowned slightly, but his tone suddenly rxed, more like a helpless coaxing, Im not angry. Hearing this, Suzy Carters felt a little better. She asked carefully, Are you really not angry? Then he said to himself, Why dont you ignore me if youre not angry? Just stand there and watch me cry. Evan Hughes was shocked. This time, I was really angry with her. You know? Uh huh. You saw me watching you behind you? There are reflections in the TV, and my hearing is not very bad. Looking at Suzy Carters snot and tears, the fire that Evan Hughes just raised seemed to have been directly doused by a basin of cold water. What should I do with you? Suzy Carters bit her lower lip. I dont know. Anyway, you said that you would like me to love me all my life, so you cant easily go back on your word. I did, but Evan Hughes was directly interrupted by Suzy Carters before he finished his sentence. But? So you really dont love me. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After Suzy Carters finished this sentence, tears suddenly fell down, and her tears burned Evan Hughesheart like a fire. What are you crying about? Evan Hughes actuallyined when he said this, but he was more helpless and worried. He reached out to wipe Suzy Carters face, but saw her tears flowing more and more. Evan Hughes You are really made of water. I dont know if it was Evan Hughesremark that actually made Suzy Cartersugh. Evan Hughes picked his eyebrows, so what he just said is not as good as this one? Dont cry, okay? You said you were so beautiful, kind, clever and sensible, so lets stop crying, okay? When the timees, crying with makeup and red eyes wont look good, baby. Suzy Carters isnt a person who doesnt take it easy. After humming twice, she choked back her tears. Im not crying, so you must always treat me as your baby. good. Evan Hughes dotes on the little woman in front of him. It will be my baby all my life. Then you cant lie to me. Im a puppy! Chapter 267 Books that Shouldn’t Exist OK, its the puppy that lies to you. Ill be your puppy for life. With Evan Hughess words, Suzy Carters, even with a guarantee, slowly calmed down a lot. Look, shes calmed down. Evan Hughes squats forward a little. Im not angry, Im just angry with myself. If I had the strength, I wouldnt have to ask you to find a way to solve something. Suzy Carters was stunned, and the first sentence he thought was-If he has no strength, what can others do? But Suzy Carters just said softly, I just want to help. Its none of your business. She is telling the truth, but she didnt expect it to be like this in the end. Evan Hughes shook his head. If I could solve everything, it wouldnt make you feel this way. Suzy Carters said hurriedly, Dont say so, I really mean well, but I didnt expect that it was good atst but I havent helped. Dont me me, I wont be good at making decisions in the future, ok? Im sure Ill discuss everything with you. Believe me, nothing like this will happen in the future. Looking at the seriousness and sincerity in her eyes, Evan Hughes nodded after half a silence. Good, OK, then you promise me now that you wont do such a thing again, so lets leave this matter alone. Well! There will be no such thing in the future. I will never deceive you again, never! Suzy Carters raised his hand to make an oath as he spoke, and it really looked very sincere. Evan Hughes thought for a moment and then reached out and put Suzy Carters hand down. I dont want it in the future. Im really worried and helpless. Suzy Carters nodded wildly, then hugged Evan Hughesneck, holding it tightly and unwilling to let go.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Evan Hughes let her hold him like this at first, but holding his leg made him numb. Can you let me get up first? Suzy Carters gave a confused sigh, But I still want to hug you. Evan Hughes was helpless. Hug when you get up. Why? my legs are numb. Suzy Carters paused for a moment, then poofughed and slowly let go of Evan Hughes. I saw a man who has always been cold and disdainful. At the moment, he stood up slowly and sat down beside Suzy Carters in a very strange posture. Its gettingte. Pack up and go to bedter. By the way, can you go to thepany with me tomorrow? Suzy Carters sighed and theny in Evan Hughesarms. Now the room is quiet. The next day. When Suzy Carters was caught by Evan Hughes and came to the Hughes Group, she didnt wake up, and she felt in a daze that everything was spinning. Evan Hughes looked at him and her little confused look, and reluctantly carried her to the bed in the small room, so Suzy Carters slept directly from 9: 00 a. m. to noon. When Suzy Carters opened the door, Evan Hughes was still working there. She walked to Evan Hughesdesk step by step. What time is it? Its twelve oclock. Are you hungry? Suzy Carters shook his head. Im not hungry, but its okay. So are you finished working now? Evan Hughes looked at his job and shook his head. No, if you are sleepy, you can go back to sleep. If you are hungry, Ill ask n Hawk to bring the food up. No, Ill stay with you. Say that finish, Suzy Carters took a chair and sat smartly at his desk looking at Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes gave her a look, then reached out and rubbed Suzy Carters head. Tell me if you are hungry. Suzy Carters squinted at him with a smile. Got it. Evan Hughes smiled and went on working. Suzy Carters stood by his side and looked at him. When he looked at him, he felt a little bored. He got up silently and went to the bookshelf. He didnt know what he was rummaging through. Anyway, he just nced at them one by one, and finally nced at them gently. After a short time, he was attracted to his eyes. She took the book from the shelf, and her eyes were both surprised and unbelievable. Anyway, her mood was veryplicated. When I turned to Evan Hughes, he was still working there. Suzy Carters swallowed and asked, What books do you usually read? Evan Hughes looked up at her and said casually, Dont you know everything, Sun Tzus Art of War, and asionally look at foreign books, but I havent read books for about half a year. Half a year? Ive been busy for half a year, so I have no time to read. Whats wrong? Suzy Carters nced at the books in his hand again, then at Evan Hughes. Have you read all the books on that shelf? Ive seen it all. This is a habit he developed since childhood. In fact, Suzy Carters knows it, but he just wants to make sure again. Thats all right, you can continue to work. After Suzy Carters finished speaking, she turned around, looked at the book in her hand and muttered, What a surprise. Its just that she really underestimated Evan Hughesears. He suddenly heard Suzy Carters murmur, and he didnt have the mind to put it on his work. Just as he got up and walked to Suzy Carters, he saw the woman suddenly turn around and look at him. I saw Suzy Carters frowning. Come and see if this book is yours. Evan Hughes was stunned, then strode over and looked at the book in Suzy Carters hand, named The third n of the introduction of the sick Mr. Hughes Evan Hughesface froze, but he knew to reply Suzy Carters immediately, This must not be mine. He even emphasized the word must. However, Suzy Carters frown makes people feel that it is not that simple. I know its not yours because its not a book at all. Then, under the gaze of Evan Hughes, Suzy Carters opened the book, and at a nce, Evan Hughes froze. Because the book inside was emptied, there was only a note. -save me. Suzy Carters looked at Evan Hughes and asked, Whose handwriting is this? Do you know it? I saw Evan Hughes calmly saying, marian Jacob. Suzy Carters mind buzzed, and for a moment she didnt know how to react. Evan Hughes is rtively calm. Its Marian Jacobs handwriting, but if this book was put here, it would have been at least half a month ago. Indeed, Marian Jacob has been in Fus home for more than half a month, and now she has been escorted to the police investigation bureau, and Evan Hughess office never allows outsiders to enter, so this book must have been here before everything happened. But what danger will she be in? This sentence of Suzy Carters actually asked Evan Hughesheart. What danger will she be in? Evan Hughess side wont hurt her, and the man behind her, Pete, has been trying to save her, so how could anyone hurt her, and she could have predicted it? Chapter 268 Can’t be forgiven Looking at Evan Hughespensive expression, in fact, what Suzy Carters wants to ask most is one sentence. -What are you going to do? Marian Jacob has done so many wrong things and hurt so many people. Suzy Carters never felt that she was innocent. Suzy Carters couldnt forgive her for all this, but she didnt want her to be killed. Its okay, theres nothing to do. Ive already taken care of the prison. No one dares to do anything to her there. After hearing Evan Hughesnd tone, Suzy Carters mood became moreplicated. She knows that she shouldnt doubt Evan Hughesmind, but Marian Jacob and Evan Hughes have had a rtionship for so many years before, and she cant control her inner worries at all.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. This kind ofplex emotion lives in Suzy Carters heart and grows wildly, trying to engulf her. I dont know if Evan Hughes found something, so he reached out and rubbed Suzy Carters slightly hot ear tip. Im in charge of the prison. The other side of the prison just hopes that she will note out for the rest of her life and stay there to suffer the punishment she deserves. Naturally, she doesnt want her to end her life in any extreme way, because that would be too easy for her. After listening to Evan Hughesexnation, Suzy Carters, who had been thinking about things just now, finally calmed down. But since this note is here and obviously wants Evan Hughes to notice it, then someone must have done it on purpose. Do you want to check who put this book in? Maybe you were too busy a while ago, so someone who didnt know came into your office. Its always harmless to check. Looking at Suzy Carters worries, Evan Hughes followed her wishes. Good, Ill ask n Hawk to check this matter, and dont worry about the rest. Taking good care of your health is the most important thing, okay? After hearing his words, Suzy Carters nodded, knowing that Evan Hughesheart was always worried about his own body, and her heart was also very moved. No matter how long she has in the future, Suzy Carters has decided to stopining and enjoy the time left for her by God, which is enough. Im a little hungry. Can I have a meal? Suzy Carters blinked and said piteously. Evan Hughes was stunned, thenughed out loud, but his tone was full of spoil. Of course, what would our baby like to eat today? Whatever you want to eat, I will arrange it for you, ok? After hearing what he said, Suzy Cartersy in his arms and whispered, If you continue like this, you will spoil me. Then spoil it. Anyway, you will only stay with me for the rest of my life. If you spoil it, no one will rob you with me. After hearing this from Evan Hughes, Suzy Carters heart softened a lot. She can feel that Evan Hughes has changed a lotpared with his previous appearance, and all the changes he has made are due to himself, which makes Suzy Carters feel very happy. You can eat anything. Anyway, as long as I can be with you, then I feel satisfied, so you can decide what to eat. Im not picky about food. Looking at Suzy Carters cute smile, Evan Hughes thought for a moment, then decided, Then Ill ask n Hawk to bring a soup rice from the canteen. Its a new product recently, and I dont think youve eaten it yet. He brought it to me once before, and its delicious, and its just right for people like you who dont like drinking water. Suzy Carters squashed her mouth and cleared her name. Its not that I dont like drinking water, but sometimes when I get busy, I cant think of drinking water at all. Dont worry, Ill definitely correct it in the future, okay? Evan Hughes held out his finger and gently pushed Suzy Carters forehead. You must drink at least 500 milliliters of water every day in the future, do you hear me? Wouldnt five hundred milliliters be a bottle of mineral water? I think I should be fine with this calction. Look at a woman with confidence. Evan Hughes muttered something in his mind-Its better to have no problem. Its estimated that she will have to force her to drink water by herself in the end. Just when two people were happy and warm, the office door was suddenly pushed open, and both of them looked at the door in an instant, and they saw Cherry Sherman with an angry face. Piss me off, pisses me off. How can there be such a straight man in the world? If I talk to him again, myst name will not be Xu! After Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes looked at each other, they immediately understood who Cherry Sherman was scolding. After all, the person who can make this delicate Lady Teresa so angry, Im afraid there is no other person in the world except Jepson Smith. It seems that after scolding this sentence, Cherry Shermans mood became much better. When she turned around, she saw Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters sitting side by side, and she was wronged again. Sister-inw! Cherry Sherman walked piteously in the direction of Suzy Carters. Just as he was about to sit next to Suzy Carters and cry with her in his arms, Evan Hughes carried Suzy Carters from his right side to his left. Cherry Sherman She wasughed at with anger. Elder brother, are you still my own brother? You see your sister is in such a bad mood now. You dont know how to find a way tofort me? Now Im just borrowing your sister-inws hug, and youre so jealous. After that, if you two get married, I wont even see my sister-inws face! Looking at the usation in Cherry Shermans eyes, Evan Hughes was very dissatisfied. Sooner orter, youre going to get married, too. Its not a good thing to always stay by your sister-inws side. After Evan Hughes finished this sentence, Cherry Sherman suddenly stood up and looked at him angrily. Im not getting married, so Ill stay with you two in the future. Ill see how you two can kick me out! After that, Cherry Sherman quickly went to Suzy Carters side again, plopped down at Suzy Carters side directly, and then took her arm and wept. Sister-inw, why do you say that men are like this? This mouth can simply piss people off, but he still doesnt think there are other problems with what he says. Its just annoying that he always disturbs other peoples moods like this! Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows invisibly. Why do you always feel that Cherry Shermans remark is not only alluding to some people, but also scolding yourself? But he was just about to speak when he heard Suzy Cartersforting Cherry Sherman. I think so, too. They always think they have no problem. In fact, their problems are the most troublesome. Evan Hughes Chapter 269 His lovely woman Right, right? I just think they talk too much sometimes. Then, guess what Jepson Smith told me? Looking at Cherry Shermans expectant face, Suzy Carters followed her wishes and asked, So what did he say? Cherry Shermans mood immediately became excited. He said what I said was normal, so dont misinterpret my meaning, ok? I have no other ideas. The corners of Suzy Carters mouth were stiff for a moment. In fact, sometimes she wouldpare Evan Hughes with Jepson Smith, and she always felt vaguely that Jepson Smith was already rtively talkative, but howe it is nothing in Cherry Shermans mouth now? However, the emotional rtionship between these two people is actually quiteplicated. Suzy Carters didnt quite understand it for a while, so they had to follow Cherry Shermans lead. Then hes really gone too far, so lets not forgive him easily. We must think of a way to punish him properly! Looking at Suzy Carters fanning the mes here, Evan Hughes also smiled helplessly. What a lovely woman, worthy of being your own woman. But when Cherry Sherman saw this expression of a man, he was almost mad. Sister-inw, look, my brother is still smiling in here. He must think what the two of us said was stupid. He really went too far. How can he be like this? Evan Hughess smile froze on his face for a moment. Now he is very impulsive and wants to throw his sister out. What should he do? It happened at this time that Suzy Carters also met the sentence, Thats it, thats too much. Evan Hughes didnt speak this time, but made a phone call in a neat and crisp way. Come in and take Cherry Sherman away for me. It was very neat and crisp. After saying this sentence, Evan Hughes hung up. Cherry Sherman shrank back for a moment, holding Suzy Carters hand tightly and unwilling to let go. Sister-inw, I know you always love me the most. You must help me! He just looked up and saw Evan Hugheshalf-smiling eyes. The smile didnt reach his eyes, which made people feel even more scared. Cherry Sherman naturally knows that Evan Hughes wont be willing to touch Suzy Carters, but himself will be miserable! Suzy Carters nced at poor Cherry Sherman, quickly turned to Evan Hughes and said, Dont always threaten her, she is your own sister. It is, it is. Cherry Sherman was still quietly echoing here, and as a result, he was afraid to speak again after receiving a cold eye from Evan Hughes. Then Evan Hughes looked at Suzy Carters, and there seemed to be something more patience in his eyes. Come to me. Evan Hughes held out his hand when he said this, hoping that Suzy Carters woulde into his arms and leave Cherry Sherman alone. But it happened that Suzy Carters had some temper, holding Cherry Shermans hand tightly and not letting go. No, we pity each other, so you cant separate us today. I will sleep with Cherry tonight, regardless of you. Say that finish, Suzy Carters took Cherry Shermans hand, and the two of them went outside, but just after taking two steps, they were pulled back by the mans wrist. Then Suzy Carters felt that she and Cherry Sherman were holding hands, and they were separated by Evan Hughes in an instant, and she fell into Evan Hughesarms. Then when Suzy Carters didnt react, n Hawk pushed the door open and came in, and took Cherry Sherman out. Cherry Sherman must have resisted, but n Hawk didnt dare to rx after receiving Evan Hughesorders. Seeing that she was still resisting, n Hawk could only whisper. If you dont leave, you know more about your brothers temper than I do, and then I cant save you. I dont know if n Hawks words hit Cherry Shermans mind. This time, Cherry Sherman was very clever and left with n Hawk. Cherry Sherman did leave, but Suzy Carters was left alone, facing the man who now looks eager. Suzy Carters suddenly felt guilty and said in a low voice, It was just a moment of emotion. Dont think too much about it. Emotion above? I see you scolded me just now. Isnt it good for a smelly man to scold me? Suzy Carters opened his mouth, but what he wanted to say was held back in his throat. Looking at the mans smiling expression, Suzy Carters whispered a word in his heart-cheapskate. However, just when she was disappointed about how to coax her daughter Evan Hughes, she heard a very indifferent remark from a man. All right, Ill ask n Hawk to bring you dinner, and Ill send you back to the Smith family after dinner. After a pause, he added, I have other things to take care of in the afternoon. After listening to what he said, Suzy Carters didnt think much about it. Anyway, he is always busy all day, and he cant keep himself, which she knows better than anyone else. Its okay. If you are too busy, I can go back by myself. Anyway, nothing will happen in broad daylight. Its okay, just in time to send you back to the Smith family. Its also on the way, so Ill ask n Hawk to send soup and rice. Evan Hughes said very gently. Suzy Carters nodded with a smile. After dinner, Suzy Carters simply packed up her things, and then got into Evan Hughescar. Evan Hughes sent her back to the Smith family and left directly. After returning to the Smith family, Suzy Carters saw Jepson Smith at first sight. At the moment, Jepson Smiths expression is not too good-looking. He seems to be worried about something. Suzy Carters naturally knows why he is worried, but she doesnt want to take care of this matter. She wanted to go upstairs quietly, but as a result, she just went up a flight of stairs and heard the voice of the man behind her.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Wendy! Suzy Carters footsteps stopped after a while, then slowly turned and looked at the man. Jepson Smith was very unhappy when she looked away from herself. Youre still not my good sister. Seeing my brother so worried, how can things just get away with it! Suzy Carters coughed lightly and said, But you dont seem to be worried. my brother is dying of his hair, how can you say that! You seem to describe yourself as a golden retriever. After hearing Suzy Carters say this, Evan Hughes red at her again. However, Suzy Carters knows very well that if he gets caught, he wont have to rest tonight, so his first choice is to run away. Chapter 270 She is in vain Looking at Jepson Smiths awkward look, Suzy Carters quickly said, Im a little sleepy now, so Im going upstairs to have a rest. Good night! After Suzy Carters finished this sentence, she ran upstairs in a hurry. Rao didnt stop Jepson Smith behind her, but she was so angry with men! On the other hand, Evan Hughes sent Suzy Carters back to the Smith family and went straight to the prison. In the reception room, Evan Hughes sat gracefully on a chair with his legs crossed, waiting for someone to arrive. Soon, two policemen escorted a woman in a prisoners uniform into the room. At the moment of seeing Evan Hughesface, women cant control their emotions. She broke free from the imprisonment of the police inspector and ran to the transparent ss, banging wildly. I knew you woulde to see me. Did you see the message I left you earlier? Then please get me out. If I stay in here any longer, I will die! die? Evan Hughesughed and looked up at the woman disdainfully. Are there many people who died at your hands? The womans expression suddenly froze, and her body copsed on the chair. She should have guessed that Evan Hughes woulde to see her, but she would never take her away. I know, in fact, you have never had me in your heart. Its just my own wishful thinking here. I know all this. After hearing the womans words, Evan Hughes couldnt help but frown. Dont talk about these boring words in the future. Now it seems that you really put the distress message there. What do you want? I dont want to do anything. I just, I have already predicted that I will have such a day, but if I stay here, I will really die. I beg you, even if I have been with you before, will you leave me alone? I will never appear in front of you again. Thats enough, Marian Jacob. Do you think Im stupid enough to let you go? Marian Jacob was stunned when he heard Evan Hughes say, What kind of person are you? I know best in my heart. Do you think I will let you go? Or do you think that thews of our country will allow you to behave like this? Now that you havee in, dont think about leaving in the future. Dont worry, I wont let you die here, never. The way a man always defies her coldness has always been the feeling she loves. But at the moment, the mans expression is so dismissive that it stung Marian Jacobs eyes. Marian Jacob smiled wryly. In that case, what are you doing here today? Just to see my jokes? After she finished this sentence, Evan Hughes slowly stood up and approached the transparent ss. Because the distance is closer, Marian Jacob can see the indifference in mens eyes more clearly. Ill give you another chance to tell me who will harm you in here. It cant be the group behind you, can it? Marian Jacob opened his mouth to tell him the answer. It was already on his lips, but he never said it. Finally, she looked like she had given up, leaning on the chair behind her, and didnt smell or tell. Evan Hughes frowned. It seems that he came here today for nothing, because Marian Jacob wont tell him the answer at all. Well, since you dont want to talk, then I wont give you another chance. After saying this, Evan Hughes got up and left. And looking at the back of Evan Hughes leaving, Marian Jacobs eyes are gone. Just now, it seems as if he was wandering, but now even if he wants to stop Evan Hughes, he knows in his heart that he wont stop. Just at the moment when Evan Hughes pushed the door open and went out, Marian Jacob still couldnt control himself.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She shouted at Evan Hughes, If you really leave like this, you may never see me again. Are you really so cruel! To her surprise, Evan Hughes stopped, but he didnt turn his head. As I said, as long as you are here for a day, I will never let anyone touch you. You have to pay for what you have done, so you cant leave here for the rest of your life. After saying this, Evan Hughes left without looking back. After watching the man leave, Marian Jacob slumped directly on the chair, and she had no strength at all. Dont know what is thought of, she slowly revealed a sneer. You will regret it, you will regret it. Marian Jacobs eyes were firmer than anyone elses when she said this. The next day. Suzy Carters, on the way from the Smith family to the Hughes Group, heard about Marian Jacobs death in prison. After learning about this, Suzy Carters didnt react for a moment, and some couldnt believe it. However, after she heard that Evan Hughes had gone to prison, Suzy Carters decisively changed her route. Prison. At the prison gate, Suzy Carters was just about to enter when Ervin Chaplin stopped her. Youd better not go in. That would be a good thing for you. Looking at Ervin Chaplins expression, Suzy Carters heart seems to have been pulled up. Is he in there? Ervchaplin couldnt hear who he was in Suzy Carters mouth, so he nodded silently. If hes in there, Ill be in there, so you cant stop me at all. Say that finish this sentence, Suzy Carters was ready to bypass Ervin Chaplin and walk in directly, but Ervin Chaplin reacted very quickly, and stopped her directly, without giving her a chance at all. Suzy Carters was a little angry because of Ervin Chaplins actions. Just as she wanted to speak, she saw Evan Hughesing out of it. Although a mans expression doesnt look very good, its not bad to a certain extent. Its just that Suzy Carters, who always boasts that he can see Evan Hughesexpression, cant see the meaning of his expression. After seeing Evan Hughes go out, Ervin Chaplin stopped Suzy Carters and silently retreated aside. Upon seeing this, Suzy Carters immediately came to him. What the hell is going on here? Just as I was about to go out to thepany to find you, I heard about it. Evan Hughes said calmly, marian Jacob is dead, indeed. Suzy Carters couldnt say for a moment what it felt like in her heart. Although she hates Marian Jacob, she doesnt really want her to die, especially when she didnt believe the truth of the distress note yesterday, and now it happened. Chapter 271 Am utterly confused Suzy Carters calmed down and asked, How did she die? Poison. After hearing Evan Hughesanswer, Suzy Carters opened his mouth but didnt speak for a long time. How did this happen? Suzy Carters didnt even think that things would turn out like this yesterday, but even more unexpectedly Marian Jacob was actually killed. I dont know why Suzy Carters suddenly felt a little guilty. Maybe if she hadnt stopped Evan Hughes from saving her, maybe Marian Jacob wouldnt have died. Looking at Suzy Carters silence, Evan Hughes reached out and took her into his arms. This matter has nothing to do with you. Suzy Carters leaned in his arms, but shook her head. I just hope she can get her own punishment, but I never thought something really happened to her. She has never been kind-natured, but she doesnt want to see a living person fall. Evan Hughes could feel Suzy Carters loss and whispered in her ear, Just like you didnt tell me about it, I wouldnt even think about the note for help. Besides, what can kill people right under my nose will never be a good thing. After hearing what Evan Hughes said, Suzy Carters seemed to think of something, and looked up at Evan Hughes. The most important thing is how did this person send the poison to prison? What Suzy Carters said was actually within Evan Hughesthinking range, but in order not to let Suzy Carters think too much, Evan Hughes just gently rubbed her head and didnt speak. Ill handle this matter by myself. Dont think too much about it. It has nothing to do with you. Listening to the gentle voice of Evan Hughes, Suzy Carters nodded his head. Then Evan Hughes gently dropped a kiss on Suzy Carters forehead, and finally put Suzy Carters on the bus. Ill ask n Hawk to take you back first. Ill tell you if theres anything. Will you wait for me at home? Suzy Carters knew that staying here was also a trouble for his disciples, so he nodded obediently. Then Ill go back first. Remember not to work too hard. If you are tired, just tell me. Ill always be with you. OK, I know. Please let me know when you get home. With the door closed, Suzy Carters car went further and further. After seeing Suzy Carters car, Evan Hughesexpression has long since lost its tenderness, but has been reced by cold-blooded heartlessness. Ervin Chaplin, who stood by, saw the expression of Evan Hughes, and his heart became clear that the mans mood was in extreme fluctuation. He slowly stepped forward andforted, Its not your fault, either. This man can kill Marian Jacob in such an unnoticed situation. I dont think its a good deed. Its estimated that even if you knew in advance, theres no way to stop him. Evan Hughes gave a gentle sigh, I know, but since I dare to do such a thing under my nose, I will definitely make him pay the due price. Then, Evan Hughes walked into the prison again, and Ervin Chaplin followed. This way. As soon as Suzy Carters got home, Jepson Smith came up. Didnt you just go out? Why are you back so soon? Is something wrong? Looking at him with a curious look, Suzy Carters pushed his head aside. At the moment, her mood is still very chaotic, and she has no mood to chat with Jepson Smith. Im not in the mood right now. Ill go upstairs first. If theres anything else, call me then. With that, Suzy Carters went upstairs, while Jepson Smith stood downstairs, looking up at Suzy Carters back, and his eyes shed a strange emotion.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Upstairs. Suzy Carters stood on the balcony and looked at the sky outside. At this time, it was sunny in the morning, so the sun shone on Suzy Carters face. It was very sunny, but she was in a mess at the moment and couldnt take care of anything else. marian Jacob Suzy Carters spoke softly. If it had been yesterday, Suzy Carters would never have thought that she would get the news of Marian Jacobs death today. But now that it has happened, she wants to know who killed Marian Jacob. Will it be Pete? Suzy Carters shook her head unconsciously when she thought of this name. It wont be him. If it is him, he has no reason to try his best to get Marian Jacob out all the time, so who will it be? Suzy Carters sat after standing tired, theny down again after sitting tired, and then stood up again when lying tired. What disturbed her mind again was a quick knock at the door. Suzy Carters turned and looked at the door. Pleasee in. After Suzy Carters finished this sentence, the door was pushed open and Jepson Smith hurried in. Seeing him in such a panic, Suzy Carters thought it was something, and was greeted by him at once. Whats the matter? Who knows that Suzy Carters was grabbed by Jepson Smith and looked up and down just after asking this sentence. Are you all right? Suzy Carters, who was asked by Jepson Smith in this sentence, was a bit stunned. She asked in a confused way, What will happen to me? After hearing her words, Jepson Smith rxed a lot, but then frowned at her. If its okay, then why didnt you say anything when I knocked on the door just now? I thought something had happened to you, but I was scared to death. Its not hard to see from the mans expression that he is telling the truth, and Suzy Carters is quite sure that he really didnt hear it just now. But shes been thinking about something else just now, and I think shes too focused to hear it. So Suzy Carters said apologetically, I was thinking about something else just now, so I didnt hear it for a while. Besides, Im in my own home, what will happen to you? Jepson Smith also knows that she is telling the truth, but her heart is full of fear. Dont do this again next time, okay? Suzy Carters just wanted to refute him, but after seeing this expression of the man, she could only nod helplessly. Okay, okay, Ill pay attention next time, and promise I wont make you worry again, okay? Thats more like it. After this sentence, Jepson Smith waspletely relieved. But then, Jepson Smith pressed Suzy Carters on the sofa again, with a very serious expression. Im telling you, we are a family, so whatever you have to do, you must tell your brother in time. As long as my brother can help you solve it, he will help you solve it, no matter how difficult it is, okay? Looking at his serious expression, Suzy Carters nodded helplessly with a smile. Chapter 272 A word awakens us from meeting a few wrong people In fact, Jepson Smith has always been very careful, so he can see that after Suzy Carters got home, he looked worried. So thats why he knocked on Suzy Carters door just now, but he was so worried after he didnt get her response. Okay, brother, you see I really have nothing to do, so dont worry about it, okay? I know, but I just cant help myself, so then again, why did you juste back with that look? Is something wrong? Suzy Carters opened her mouth but stopped speaking. For a moment, she didnt know if she should tell Jepson Smith about it. If you tell him, its estimated that it will add some troubles to him, so its better not to say anything like this. So Suzy Carters shook his head. Im fine. What can I do? Dont you think Im in good shape now? Nonsense. Jepson Smith frowns and looks at Suzy Carters. Your face is as pale as a piece of paper. If anyone could see that your state is wrong, would you still like to lie to me here? After listening to his words, Suzy Carters subconsciously took out his mobile phone and looked at himself in the camera, as if his face was really not very good.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Looking up again, Suzy Carters saw Jepson Smiths proud little expression again, as if he were saying-You cant deceive you MiFIVA Rougeael at all, so dont try to deceive me, and recruit truthfully. Suzy Carters sighed and finally told him about it. After listening to this matter, Jepson Smith had unconsciously sat beside Suzy Carters, and his expression seemed to be thinking about this matter seriously. But the more I think about it, the more Jepson Smith thinks about it, the more he feels wrong. But theres no such coincidence in the world. Besides, its a prison. Even if she dies, she cant die the day after you found the note. In fact, Jepson Smith also spoke out Suzy Carters question, but although it was a coincidence, there was no evidence that Marian Jacob did it on purpose, which is what Suzy Carters never figured out. Looking at Jepson Smiths expression, Suzy Carters had a sh of light in her heart. She asked, Do you have any ideas of your own? Jepson Smiths expression was very serious. First of all, Im just a guess. You dont have to listen to what I said at all. I just think its a coincidence. Whats more, although I dont know much about what kind of person Marian Jacob is, I know one thing. She can do whatever it takes for her own purposes. A man who can even harm his brother for the sake of so-called interests, how can he be a good man? But If she can really be ruthless enough to even kill her own life, but only for some other purpose, then I must admit that she is a very powerful character. Anyway, if it were anyone else, she might not be able to do this kind of ruthless. Suzy Carters looked at Jepson Smith and said something that surprised herself. But its notpletely impossible, is it? Thats true, but if she can really do this, then the man behind her must have some big conspiracy in mind. Suzy Carters nodded his head. Although Jepson Smiths words can be taken, they are notpletely possible. So for the time being, Suzy Carters and his two people are just bold guesses. Looking at Suzy Carters pensive expression, Jepson Smith reached out and rubbed her head, making her hair messy. Suzy Carters red at him, then said, Why didnt you go to thepany today? Besides, you seem to be doing nothing recently, so you cant be told by grandpa. Jepson Smith was very dissatisfied and looked at her with a sad face. Cant you think about your brother and me every day? Then he quickly added, Im a big shot in front of my grandfather. No matter what he wants to do or what decision he makes, he will ask me in advance. Dont underestimate your brother and me. Look at the way he ispletely arrogant. Suzy Carters is very disgusted, but he just pushes his hand that is causing trouble on his head aside. Since you are not idle, go and do your own thing. Dont always look at me here. You can rest assured that I am fine. After listening to him say that finish, PSON Smith had no choice but to stand up and go out. He just walked halfway and then quickly turned back. Then he pulled Suzy Carters up from the sofa with lightning speed. Why! Its already 12 noon. Its time for you to eat. What, its twelve noon? After saying this sentence, Suzy Carters took out her mobile phone and looked at the time, and found that it was really 12 noon, so she did nothing this morning and was in a daze here? However, she is not hungry now, so she has some resistance to eating, but no matter how hard she tries, she cant get rid of Jepson Smiths hand. Jepson Smith, are you fat now? Dare to drag me so hard, be careful, Ill tell Evan Hughester, and then youll have a good fruit to eat! Its okay. Anyway, if he wants to marry you, he will have to go through me. If he dares to be angry with me, then he wont want to marry you. Suzy Carters At this time, on the other side, outside the prison gate. Evan Hughes is slowly walking out of the prison. At the door of the prison, next to the prison. The warden said to him as he walked. We will definitely find out about this matter. Dont worry, no matter how difficult it is, I will definitely give you an exnation. Evan Hughes stopped, then turned to look at the warden, who nodded slightly. Then this matter will trouble you, and I wont give up the investigation. Good, then we will work together to solve this matter. Gong An is also involved in the investigation, so if you have any clues, remember to contact me frequently. Well, Ill go first. Evan Hughes got in the car after saying this sentence. In the car, Ervin Chaplin sat in the co-pilot position, and when he turned his head, he saw Evan Hughess pensive expression. He thought for a moment and said, Would it be too much trouble if the public security department and the prison department were involved in this matter? After all, people die in prison. It is impossible to prevent them from participating. Chapter 273 Outrageous questioning Ervchaplin wanted to p himself instantly after hearing what Evan Hughes said. What did he just say? my brain may not be working well just now. Ervchaplin said with a passive-aggressive smile. Evan Hughes didnt look at him, looked out of the window, and then made a slight mockery. I think youve been out of shape for the past two days. If you cant, you can consider arranging for you to go to a branch office to sober you up. Ervin Chaplins whole body became angry at this, and he said quickly, No, no, no, I made a mistake. Dont send me to the branch office, or I will go crazy. After learning his lesson, Ervin Chaplin stopped talking, and Evan Hughes kept his mouth shut. Only after a while, Ervin Chaplin couldnt help asking again, So are we going back to the Hughes Group now? Hmm. Seeing Evan Hughes was not in a good mood, Ervin Chaplin didnt speak again. After returning to the Hughes Group, before Evan Hughes and Ervin Chaplin were quiet for long, they heard the front desk say that someone asked for an audience. After hearing that it was Peter, Ervin Chaplins first reaction was to have him kicked out, but Evan Hughes stopped him. Let him in. Id like to see what he wants to do. But Ervchaplin also wanted to say something, but after seeing Evan Hughesexpression so firm, he couldnt say anything, but nodded helplessly. After a while, Pete stormed in. As soon as he entered the office, Ervin Chaplin tried to stop him for fear that he would do something to Evan Hughes, but before he could stop him, he was stopped by Evan Hughes. Let hime over. Its okay. Listening to the tone of Evan Hughes, Ervin Chaplin was worried, but after all, he was still watching, and he thought he wouldnt do anything, so he stopped. Without Ervin Chaplins block, Peter rushed directly to Evan Hughes, smacking his palm on the table. Evan Hughes looked up and saw the anger on the mans face. Why? Seeing Evan Hughess tone is so dismissive, Pete is even more furious. If it werent for you, she wouldnt have died, so you killed her, you know? So, has this matter anything to do with you? Evan Hughessudden reply was that Peter was stunned, but soon the man came to his senses and began to question him. she has asked you for help now, so why dont you save her? Instead, watch her die helplessly. Are you really so cruel? Peters question after question only makes Evan Hughes feel ridiculous. What about you? In what capacity did youe here to question me? Are you her friend or what? Petes expression was obviously one leng, and then he faltered out, What is my rtionship with her? I dont need to tell you, and besides, do you care? If you care, you wont let her die. He questioned again and again, as if Evan Hughes had deliberately killed Marian Jacob. I saw Evan Hughes slowly stand up and look at Peter in front of him. Since you knew she was going to die, what were you doing? I Before Peter coulde up with an exnation for himself, he heard a mans disdainful voice again. You knew that note for a long time and that this day woulde, but you were indifferent and only chose to question me here after she left, so what was your intention? Petes expression was so ugly that even Ervin Chaplin, who was standing on the side, had to admire him. Evan Hughes was able to ask Pete with these questions that werepletely unsolvable. Pete, dont lecture me here with a gesture of God. You dont deserve it. With a bang, Peters fist hit the table again, as if he didnt feel any pain at all. The distortion in his eyes and his desire to tear Evan Hughes apart are obvious, but as Evan Hughes said, he has no reason to question him now. But so what? Evan Hughes, I really think highly of you. No matter what she has done before, at least she has stayed by your side for so many years, but you just watched her lose her life because of Suzy Carters. Peter seemed disappointed when he said this, then turned and left the office. With Petes departure, Evan Hughes and Ervin Chaplin were left in the office. Ervchaplin had been angry with Pete, and he was a little smug. As a result, when he turned around, he saw Evan Hughess face was very poor, and he was surprised, so he quickly walked to his side. Are you in good health? Erwenchaplin was very worried and asked. Im fine. After Evan Hughes finished this sentence, Ervin Chaplin helped him sit down. What you said is true. You cant burn yourself out because of this. You should think that your wife is still waiting for you at home. You must pay attention to your health. Evan Hughes nodded, then reached out and rubbed his own temple. Ervchaplin saw this and said softly, Ill make you a cup of coffee, so that you can feel more refreshed. Who knows, he was stopped by Evan Hughes just after he took two steps. No, go to the Smith family. Ervchaplin paused, then turned to look at Evan Hughes and asked, Dont you continue to work? As soon as I said it, I received a cold eye from Evan Hughes, and after he reacted quickly, he wanted to sew up his mouth. Okay, okay, then lets go. By the time Evan Hughes and Ervin Chaplin arrived at the Smith family, it was already forty minutester. Suzy Carters had already finished lunch and was sitting on the balcony upstairs, thinking about things. Because today is a working day, there is no one in the Smith family, the only one is a Jepson Smith who says he is not idle, and it is he who opened the door for Evan Hughes and Ervin Chaplin. Itsing. Jepson Smiths expression was not unexpected, as if he had already expected Evan Hughes toe.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Evan Hughes sighed softly, and then walked into the Smith family. As soon as Jepson Smith closed the door, he heard Evan Hughes over there asking, Is she upstairs? Yes, I locked myself upstairs all morning, and I didnt call her down until lunch. As a result, I locked myself in the room again after dinner. If she goes on like this, Im afraid shell shut herself out of order. On hearing Jepson Smiths words, Evan Hughes couldnt help but frown, and then went upstairs in silence. Chapter 274 Because I’m worried about her In Suzy Carters bedroom, when Evan Hughes knocked at the door, Suzy Carters just sneezed. Hearing the knock at the door, Suzy Carters subconsciously thought that Jepson Smith was looking for himself again, so he shouted. I really dont have anything to do, brother. Just leave me alone for a while. Dont worry, Ill go out after I figure it out, and I wont keep myself here. While Evan Hughes stood outside the door, listening to Suzy Carters voice, it seemed that some of them had changed their tone, and he became more worried. Its me. As soon as I heard Evan Hughesvoice, Suzy Carters ears seemed to stand up, and his eyes lit up. Evan Hughes, standing outside the door, soon heard the sound of slippers walking on the floor inside. The next second, the door in front of him was opened. Evan Hughes looked at Suzy Carters. The two men looked at each other, and for a moment, they seemed to be telling each other something. Suzy Carters spoke first. Are you done with things over there? Not yet. Evan Hughes answered truthfully. Then how did youe here at this hour? ording to Suzy Carters understanding of him, he is always free after finishing things. Evan Hughes went into the bedroom and closed the door, and said to Suzy Carters, Because Im worried about you. Suzy Carters was stunned, and then her mood slowly swelled up. Today, she umted a whole days mood, and it seemed that it broke out in an instant. Actually, I just feel that there is nothing I can do to help you. Instead, I have been dragging you down. If it werent for me, you wouldnt be like this, and maybe Marian Jacob wouldnt die if it wasnt for me. Actually, Suzy Carters wasnt like this before. It doesnt matter to her whether someone elses life or death, but since she experienced life or death, she has be extremely sensitive to such things. She has never been a good person, nor is she a so-called Bai Lianhua. She will not easily feel bad for anyone who makes mistakes, but she feels her own change, which makes her feel very ufortable. Evan Hughes loves her dearly, but the man who always boasts of his eloquence in front of her has some poor words at the moment. After Suzy Carters calmed down her emotions, she looked up at Evan Hughes. Do you have any clues over there? Not yet. There is something strange about it, and it happened in the prison. So many people are staring at it. If I investigate it, I will have some difficulties. It wont be Pete, will it? Under the gaze of Suzy Carters, Evan Hughes nodded, but soon he shook his head again. This matter cant be concluded for the time being, so I dont know what to say, but it has nothing to do with you anyway, and their goal will only be me. I just want you to be happy, so dont let me worry about you while Im busy with other things, okay? Suzy Carters bit her lower lip, but with Evan Hughesexpectant eyes, she gave a serious sigh. By the way, although I dont know if I should say this sentence, when my brother told me just now, I actually had some doubts in my heart. Evan Hughes rubbed her ears and whispered, Say it.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. If this thing is too odd, it doesnt rule out that she did it herself, does it? After saying this sentence, Suzy Carters subconsciously wanted to refute her own remarks with Evan Hughes, but when the words came to her mouth, she felt something was wrong. On the other hand, Evan Hughes, his expression seemed shocked. Under Suzy Carters concerned eyes, the man said, I never thought of this possibility. Suzy Carters pouted. Actually, I dont think its possible, either. After all, how important will it be for her to give up her life? But the problem is that if she wasnt really killed by someone else, its the only possibility. Evan Hughes didnt speak, his mind has been seriously thinking about this matter, and his mood keeps surging. After going round and round, Evan Hughes seems to have figured something out, but as Suzy Carters said, this possibility is too small, so he is notpletely sure. Then Evan Hughes sighed, OK, lets not talk about this anymore, okay? Suzy Carters nodded his head. stop it. In the afternoon, because Suzy Carters yawned all the time, Evan Hughes told her a bedtime story and put her to sleep. And Suzy Carters slept through the night. When she opened her eyes, she saw the darkness inside the house, and her heart was instantly reced by emptiness. Lying on the bed, she looked at the direction of the ceiling and sighed in a low voice. At this time, a familiar embrace embraced her, and before Suzy Carters could react, she heard a mans voice. What are you sighing for? The familiar embrace and the familiar mint smell on men filled the emptiness in Suzy Carters heart in an instant. Suzy Carters reached out and hugged Evan Hughes back and forth, burying his head in his chest. I thought you were gone. Evan Hughes put his chin on Suzy Carters head and whispered, Its agreed that you will see me as soon as you wake up. How can I walk away quietly after you fall asleep? Well, if you dare to break your word in the future, then I will definitely be very angry. No, I promise you again that as soon as you open your eyes, I will be there for you. The mans promise finally washed away Suzy Carters loss today. Just as she was about to show her affection and tenderness with him, there was a voice of spoiling the scene outside the door. All right, its been four or five hours since you two went in at noon. Even if you do something, it should be over. Hurry downstairs and have dinner. Grandpa, they are all back. Its Jepson Smiths voice, and the content of the speech is still so crude. Suzy Carters bit her teeth and wanted to rush out and beat Jepson Smith to the ground, but reason stopped her. At this time, Suzy Carters heard Evan Hughessmall smile in her ear, which suddenly ignited the fire seedling in Suzy Carters heart. Are youughing at me or him? Evan Hughess voice was low. Laugh at him, baby. Ill go out and clean him upter. After hearing what the man said, Suzy Carters was very satisfied and put out the fire in his heart. Then Suzy Carters turned on the light in front of the bed, lifted the quilt and stood on the ground. After an afternoons sleep, she felt very satisfied. After azy stretch, she went to the door. Chapter 275 All hide from her When Suzy Carters opened the door, Jepson Smith was standing at the door in a strange posture. Yes, he is listening to the corner here. After receiving Suzy Carters bad eyes, Jepson Smith smiled shamelessly twice and stood up straight. Go downstairs and have dinner. As you know, Grandpa is always a very traditional person. He will be very angry if he sees you two sleeping in the same bed. Jepson Smith pretended to be serious and said. Suzy Carters snorted coldly and gave him a bite. You think everyones ideas are as nasty as yours. Get out of the way! Then Suzy Carters pushed Jepson Smith away and went downstairs. Jepson Smith had a squawk, and then he turned his head and saw Evan Hughesing out of the room. Evan Hughes was half a head taller than him, and now his imposing manner fully pressed Jepson Smith. In Jepson Smiths words, its-Its stressful. But Evan Hughes didnt say anything and went downstairs, which made Jepson Smith rx a lot. Just as Jepson Smith was about to catch up, he saw Evan Hughes in front of him suddenly stop, and it took him a long time to sound the rm. Then, Evan Hughes slowly turned around and looked at Jepson Smith. The next second he said something, but Jepson Smith stood still. Those things, I dont me you. Theres no need to circle yourself. After saying this, Evan Hughes turned around and went downstairs again. Watching Evan Hughes leave, Jepson Smith pressed his lips and remained silent. Downstairs, in the dining room. For Evan Hughes who appears in the Smith family, other people in the Smith family are no longer surprised, or even used to it. After Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes were seated, Jepson Smith came in, but in Suzy Carters words, he looked as if he had lost his soul. Its just that Suzy Carters was about to ask with concern when he was interrupted by the Smith familyMr. Old Hughes. Lets eat first. Lets talk about anything after dinner. As soon as Suzy Carters looked back, he saw that the Smith familyMr. Old Hughes was on his own, and immediately knew that he was saying this to himself, so he silently closed his mouth. Although the Smith family is a big family, in fact, it has never been very strict in rules and etiquette. Only today is different. This is the first time since Suzy Carters returned to the Smith family that no one has spoken at the dinner table, and there seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere. After dinner, Suzy Carters took Evan Hughes upstairs. As soon as she entered the room, she forced Evan Hughes into a corner and looked at the man with a hint of inquiry in her eyes. Do you know something? It was supposed to be a questioning tone, but when it came out of Suzy Carters mouth, it used a positive tone. Evan Hughes has always known that she is smart and good at observing other peoples faces. But it is precisely because of this that if Evan Hughes tells a lie, Suzy Carters will see through it for the first time. Therefore, Evan Hughes can only tell the truth. Its true that something has happened, but its none of your business, and you dont need to think about it. Besides, the most important thing for you now is to take care of your health. Its best not to know what you shouldnt think about. Looking at the seriousness in Evan Hugheseyes, Suzy Carters was not satisfied with his reply. Its the Smith family thing, and thats my thing. Suzy Carters eyes were so bright that Evan Hughes suddenly didnt know how to answer. Seeing that he seems to have some difficulties, Suzy Carters sighed. Forget it, if you really dont want to tell me, then dont. Its just that my mind is really in a mess now, and I always feel as if something bad has happened. Looking at Suzy Carters worried look, Evan Hughes reached out and gently rubbed her cheek, moving delicately and gently, as if he were treating his peerless treasure. Even if something really bad happens, I will carry it when the sky falls, so you dont need to think about other things. Besides, what bad things can there be? When Evan Hughes said this, Suzy Carters naturally hoped that she was worrying too much, but her intuition was always rtively urate. In particr, she could see that Jepson Smiths face was wrong, and it seemed that the smile on his face was faked since this morning. Suzy Carters intuition told him that Jepson Smith was in a very bad mood today, but he didnt want to worry her about everything he showed. But Suzy Carters was sure that he was the only one who was kept in the dark. No, thats it. Its gettingte. Arent you going back? Naturally, I have to go back, but its still early for me. Its no problem to stay a little longer. Evan Hughess gentle words also made Suzy Carters feel better. Suzy Carters looked up at him and quipped, Why dont you just say youre unwilling and I dont want to leave?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Who knows that after he finished this sentence, Evan Hughes answered quickly, I dont want you. Suzy Carters never thought that Evan Hughes would expose her emotions and thoughts to her so bluntly, even though she was already used to the love words that Evan Hughes would suddenly say. She was also confused and faltered by this remark of Evan Hughes, and she didnt say a word for a long time. Evan Hughes knows that she is always thin-skinned, so he doesnt tease her much. He reaches out and touches the broken hair between her forehead behind her ear, and then drops another kiss on Suzy Carters forehead. Then Ill go first. I should be very busy tomorrow, so you can stay at home. If anything happens, call me at the first time, and I will definitely appear in front of you in time. His tone is so gentle, for Suzy Carters, its like bread stuffed with honey. Despite choking, he still wants to continue eating. She looked up and smiled cleverly, I know. Dont worry, I can take care of myself, and you should pay more attention to rest. Then go back early, and I wont see you off. Good night! Evan Hughes looked at the womans face, and his eyes were full of hidden attachment. Before leaving, Evan Hughes dragged Suzy Carters for a five-minute kiss, and then left contentedly. When Evan Hughes walked to the door, Jepson Smiths voice suddenly came from behind him. Wait a minute. Evan Hughes also stopped, turned and looked at Jepson Smith who was walking towards him with a serious face. Jepson Smiths pace quickened until he reached the mans face. Thank you for helping me hide it. Even if I owe you a favor, I will pay it back to you in the future. Chapter 276 Her mind No, because I didnt rush to help you from the beginning. I just hope that she can take care of her health without being bothered by some trivial things. Evan Hughess tone is not cold, but it is not too familiar. Fortunately, Jepson Smith has long been used to his attitude, but he didnt say anything. Thank you anyway. If there is anything you can use for me in the future, just tell me directly. As long as I can help, I will never make excuses. Jepson Smiths tone is unusually firm. Evan Hughes hung his head and smiled helplessly, but when he looked up at Jepson Smith, there was still no emotion in his eyes. Lets talk about itter. Ill go first. After leaving this sentence, Evan Hughes left without looking back, while Jepson Smith stood in the same ce and watched Evan Hughes car leave until he could no longer see it, then turned back to the Smith family. But the two of them didnt know that there was a small figure staring at them on the balcony of a room on the second floor. The next day. When Suzy Carters woke up from her sleep, it was already eleven oclock at noon. She lifted the quilt and had a big stretch. Then she picked up her mobile phone on the bedside table. As soon as she turned it on, she received a WhatsApp from Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes: [Morning, wake up for dinner. Suzy Carters was stunned when he saw this news. How did he guess that he had just woken up so urately? This uracy is like installing a monitor on your mobile phone. Maybe Suzy Carters has been thinking about things and didnt reply to Evan Hughes. A video call came over there soon. As soon as Suzy Carters connected to the video phone, she saw Evan Hughes table on the other side of the phone with food neatly arranged. Its only eleven oclock. Its not your style. Suzy Carters teased. Yes, its really not my style. Its just that some people insist on ordering meals at this time and forcing me to eat. I really cant help it. Oh? Suzy Carters raised her eyebrows with interest. Who is so brave that he can force Mr. Hughes to do something he doesnt like? Watching Suzy Carters y the fool fully distracted, Evan Hughes mouth evoked a smile. I dont know who it is. How can I be so bold and dare to order me? Its just that if I dont promise, she will be angry, so its hard for me to do it. The helplessness on Evan Hughes face made Suzy Cartersugh. Then shes really bad. Tell me if you see her next time, and Ill help you scold her, okay? That wont do. I cant bear to let others scold her. Suzy Carters smiled and blinked, saying, It seems that this persons background is quite big, and even the Hughes Group who opened the Hughes Group cant bear to scold her. She must be a very powerful, smart and beautiful person. Evan Hughes also quickly followed her conversation, Yes, he is the most beautiful, understanding, intelligent and my favorite person in the world. His series of exaggerated adjectives actually made Suzy Carters a little shy. I am found dont know since when, you are more and more loquacious,ter, but do you really think its too early to eat at eleven o clock? If thats the case, how about I tell the delivery person to send it to you at 11: 30ter? Evan Hughes looked at her with tender eyes. Whatever you say. For men, Suzy Carters is also very satisfied. After that, it will still be eleven oclock. In this case, you can rest on the table after eating, and you wont be too tired in the afternoon. Well, since Ive been so obedient, shouldnt you get up and eat? Eat, eat, eat. Hey. Well, since Im going downstairs for dinner, Ill hang up first. If theres anything, Ill contact WhatsApp then. Well, go ahead and eat more. As the phone hung up, Suzy Cartersy in bed and sat for a while, then got out of bed with difficulty. When Suzy Carters came downstairs, like yesterday, the Smith family was still alone. After seeing Suzy Carters go downstairs, Jepson Smith greeted him as usual. Its quite timely toe down. I was just thinking about whether to go upstairs and drag you out of bed. Come on, its just that the kitchen is ready for dinner. Looking at the faint smile on Jepson Smiths face, but how do you look at it and feel awkward? You didnt answer him for a moment. Being stared at by her all the time made Jepson Smith more ufortable. Then he reached out and rubbed his face, and asked doubtfully, Is there something on my face? Suzy Carters looked at her and shook her head. Its nothing, but if you are tired, you dont have to pretend to smile like this. Jepson Smith was stunned, and then suddenly burst outughing. What do I need to force a smile? I dont have anything. Dont think too much. Lets eat first and talk about other things after dinner. Then Jepson Smith went straight to the restaurant, and Suzy Carters thought for a moment and followed. At the dinner table, Jepson Smith ate his own food, which further strengthened Suzy Carters idea that he had something to hide from himself. Because if it were normal, Jepson Smiths mouth would never be idle, and she would always drag Suzy Carters to chat while eating, but something must be wrong with being so quiet today. Finally, Suzy Carters couldnt stand it any longer. She put down her chopsticks and looked at Jepson Smith.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Elder brother, if you still regard me as your sister, tell me, and I will help you bear some. Jepson Smith looked up at Suzy Carters, but when he saw the seriousness in Suzy Carters eyes, he immediately looked away. I said, Im really fine. Dont think too much. Eat. If you dont eat well, Ill tell Evan Hughes. Suzy Carters opened her mouth, never thinking that he dared to threaten himself at this time. However, Suzy Carters also knows that he is such a temper, and even if he asks, he will not get any answer. Suzy Carters snorted coldly, and then said, If you dont talk, dont talk. Whats the big deal? However, the more Suzy Carters talked about it, the more she felt that there was an inexplicable grievance. Once this emotion was on her head, she couldnt control it at all. Although she felt that it was wrong, she just couldnt control herself at all. Chapter 277 She doesn’t care As soon as Jepson Smith looked up, he saw Suzy Carters expression was so ugly, and his heart thumped. Whats the matter? What is wrong with you? Suzy Carters shook her head and held back the tears in her eyes. I dont know whats wrong with me. I may be a little too emotional recently, but dont worry, it will be fine in a while. In fact, Suzy Carters sometimes feel that her emotions are too sensitive, probably because of physical reasons, so once she is sad or angry, she cant control herself. After hearing Suzy Carters say this, Jepson Smith sighed. I just dont want you to worry about it. Besides, its not a big deal. Suzy Carters looked at Jepson Smith and saw the dodge in his eyes. Since he didnt want to say anything, she shouldnt ask any more questions. Well, then I wont ask. After saying this, Suzy Carters turned to go upstairs, and felt that Jepson Smiths cell phone suddenly rang, and Suzy Carters stopped unconsciously. Jepson Smith didnt mean to avoid Suzy Carters, so he picked up his cell phone and connected the phone. What! Suzy Carters turned to look at Jepson Smith in an instant, and saw that the mans face was full of panic, and her heart seemed to be severely pulled up. Ok, I see, Iming. After Jepson Smith hung up the phone, he looked up and met Suzy Carters eyes. The two men looked at each other, as if silently passing some information to Suzy Carters. Something happened, didnt it? This time, Jepson Smith didnt hide it, and nodded. My uncle is gone. Uncle? Suzy Carters frowned. Shouldnt juwan be abroad? How did you know he was gone? Because when my second uncle went abroad, I specially arranged for a person around me to go with him. Sometimes when my second uncle is busy and cant reply to my message, he will convey it for my second uncle. Suzy Carters head buzzed, and panic came to her mind for an instant. That he is now in which country? Ill go with you. Looking at the anxiety in Suzy Carters eyes, Jepson Smith pursed his lips as if he were measuring something. Suzy Carters immediately understood Jepson Smiths idea and immediately stepped forward to grab Jepson Smiths sleeve. This is no time. You cant help but let me go to this matter. Thats your second uncle and my second uncle. The anxiety and panic in Suzy Carters eyes are also clearly seen by men, but Your body is not suitable for a long journey now, and it is definitely not that simple. It must take time and energy. I am afraid your body cant bear it. Jepson Smith! This matter, the two of us have no discussion! Suzy Carters tone was so firm that Jepson Smith understood her determination. I can take you, but before you go, you must discuss with Evan Hughes and grandpa. If they agree, I can take you. In fact, this sentence seems to have shown his intention of not taking Suzy Carters in disguise, but Suzy Carters believes that even if Mr. Old Hughes doesnt want her to go, Evan Hughes will certainly respect his idea. But this time Suzy Carters guessed wrong. When she called Evan Hughes, she was rejected. Ive heard about Kerr Smith. Ill take care of it for you. You can rest at home. Why? Suzy Carters doesnt understand. Its already like this. Why do they want to stop it? There is nothing wrong with my body. Believe me, I will take care of myself. Shu Shu, this matter is a littleplicated. Even if you go, it wont solve anything, so youd better stay at home. On hearing Evan Hughes words, Suzy Carters strength seemed to disappear in an instant. Fortunately, she was held by Jepson Smith behind her, so she didnt fall to the ground. At this time, Suzy Carters face was very bad, and Jepson Smiths heart was also very sad. You listen to your brother and stay at home. If there is anything, I will tell you at the first time, ok? This is Suzy Carters reluctance, but she knows that since Evan Hughes and Jepson Smith have already said so, it is estimated that Mr. Old Smith will also say so. But Suzy Carters is more worried about the safety of Kerr Smith than herself. She gritted her teeth and finally had topromise. Well, Ill be good at home, so go. But how could Jepson Smith rest assured? Finally, Suzy Carters was sent to the bedroom, and the servant was repeatedly told to keep an eye on her before leaving the Smith family. After a while, Suzy Carters bedroom door was knocked. Go in. With the permission of Suzy Carters, the talents outside pushed open the door and came in. As soon as they came in, they saw Suzy Carters sitting on the bed. The bearer sighed and gently walked over and sat down beside Suzy Carters. Why dont you let me go? Suzy Carterss voice is a little hoarse. Because even if you go, its useless, and your body is really no longer suitable for long-distance travel. Dont worry, people who are sent by Jepson Smith and me will be fine. After the man finished this sentence, Suzy Carters turned to look at him. Why do you have to take your own wishes to impose on me? I know best about my health, but I cant care about the safety of my second uncle. Suzy Carters has an unparalleled firmness in her eyes. This is not the first time a man has seen her expression, but it will definitely not be thest time. The man opened his mouth and was about to speak when Suzy Carters interrupted him. I can promise everything you say, and I will choose to respect your wishes, even if sometimes your thoughts are not the same as mine, Evan, I really want to be myself for the rest of my life. I dont know why, Evan Hughes looked at Suzy Carters who was so fragile in front of him, and his heart was even more worried. Dont worry, I will help you find Kerr Smith. Trust me this time, okay? Its not that I dont believe you. Its just that I want to handle this matter myself. Since I chose to ask you at that time, I hope you can agree with my idea. I thought you knew me, and I never cared about my health. Evan Hughes heart suddenly thumped, and he always felt that Suzy Carters eyes were full of disappointment now, but he didnt want that. I Suzy Carters closed her eyes, took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Then she opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. Im a little tired. I want to have a rest. You go first.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 278 Afraid of losing Evan Hughes actually knows in his heart that Suzy Carters is angry with himself and that he wont tell her anything, but he believes that Suzy Carters will understand his thoughts one day. Then you go to bed early, and Ill go first. After saying this, Evan Hughes actually got up to leave. Suzy Carters looked at the back of his departure, and her heart was even more depressed. She bit her lower lip, and a lot of sweat broke out on her forehead. Her heart was in pain, but this photo was much lighter than every previous one, so Suzy Carters couldpletely control herself from shouting. After Evan Hughes left, Suzy Carters was lying on the bed, tears silently falling from the corner of her eyes. The next day. Suzy Carters was called up by Evan Hughes. She lifted the quilt and sat up, then picked up her cell phone. At the moment of connecting the phone, Suzy Carters still had some expectations in her heart, expecting Evan Hughes to tell her to take her abroad to find Kerr Smith, but after connecting the phone, his expectations were dashed in an instant. Are you awake? The weather is not bad today. Do you want to go for a walk in the yground? Suzy Carters pursed her lips, her eyes were cold, and the tone of her words was even colder. I dont want to go. Evan Hughes paused. You know Suzy Carters never refused his arrangement before. Are you angry today? He was about to speak when Suzy Carters interrupted him again. Im a little tired and want to have a rest. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up first. After Suzy Carters finished this sentence, she quickly hung up the phone without giving Evan Hughes a chance to respond. Evan Hughes looked at the cked-out mobile phone screen, then turned to look at the brightly lit Smith family, and his heart was not pleasant for a while. n Hawk, sitting next to him, was both surprised and distressed when he saw the expression on Evan Hughes face. Why do you take everything on yourself? It wont make your wife happy and make her angry. Evan Hughes turned to look at n Hawk. What can I do? You dont know her physical condition now. If I let her do what she wants, she will leave me soon, and I will never allow it until Kerr Smith finds the medicine. n Hawk sighed, But Madame will me you and even hate you. Hate it, as long as she can live healthily, even if she will me me for this matter for the rest of her life, I am willing to bear it. After saying this, Evan Hughes adjusted his mood, put the roses in his hand in the back row, and sat gracefully on the chair with his legs crossed. Go to thepany. n Hawk knows better than anyone that as long as Evan Hughes makes a decision, it will not be changed easily, so he cant persuade him at all, and finally he can only sit silently and look out of the window. During the day, because Jepson Smith went abroad, the Smith family was supposed to have no one to stay except Suzy Carters, but perhaps they were afraid that Suzy Carters would do something, so they specifically ordered Henric Smith to stay. As soon as Suzy Carters walks out of the room, Henric Smith will follow her as soon as possible. At first, Suzy Carters wont say anything, but after many times, some of them cant stand it. Uncle! Suzy Carters looked at Henric Smith sadly. Im not a prisoner, and besides, Im not going out, so you dont have to follow me all the time. But I didnt expect Henric Smith to say firmly, No, you little girl has always been very smart. If you lie to me, I wont even notice. For a while, Suzy Carters really didnt know if Henric Smith was praising her or hurting her. Suzy Carters was very helpless. So if I go to the bathroom, do you have to follow me all the time? Im sure I cant keep up with going to the bathroom, but dont you have a bathroom in your bedroom? You dont have toe out. Suzy Carters There is no bathtub in my room. Cant I take a bath? What kind of problem is this? Wait, uncle, this will be done for you. Looking at Henric Smiths promise, Suzy Carters was at first curious about what he would do. It was not until the afternoon that a decoration worker suddenly came to the house, and went straight to Suzy Carters bedroom when he entered the door.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Henric Smith actually bought a bathtub and put it in the bathroom of Suzy Carters bedroom. Its really called Suzy Carters a little dumbfounding. After cleaning up everything, Henric Smith patted his chest proudly. You see, since Uncle San said that he could help you fix all this, he would never break his word. How about it? Uncle San is smart. Smart, uncle, you are so smart. Ive never seen such a smart person like you since I was so big, but now its already this time. You think I cant run even if I want to, or you can leave me alone for a while? Perhaps Suzy Carters words shook Henric Smiths mind. After thinking for a while, he finally nodded and agreed. Ok, I happen to have some things to deal with, so be good. Suzy Carters nodded. Dont worry, I will definitely stay at home and never give you any trouble. If you dont trust others, you cant help but trust me. That being said, but Henric Smith was interrupted by Suzy Carters before he finished. There is no buts, but I will be good. Seeing Suzy Carters sincere expression, Henric Smith stopped doubting and turned away. But Henric Smith didnt expect Suzy Carters, who had promised him that he would never run away, to turn around and sell him. In the evening, when the Smith familyMr. Old Hughes, Clifford Smith and Evan Hughes gathered in the Smith family living room, Henric Smith kept his head down and gritted his teeth, but never dared to make any noise. I left you at home today because I thought you could make her feel better, and let you take good care of people, but it seems that I still lost people in the end! The Smith familyMr. Old Hughes said angrily. Henric Smith bit her lower lip. Wendy told me that she wouldnt leave secretly, but I didnt know that she disappeared less than half an hour after I got back to my room. After hearing his words, the Smith familyMr. Old Hughes was even more angry. He raised his crutch and was about to hit Henric Smith. Henric Smith knows better than anyone. Mr. Old Smith, the crutch, estimated that it would hurt for several days, so he immediately dodged. Now its no use even if you kill me. Its the most important thing to find Wendy quickly. Chapter 279 A firm heart Evan Hughes, who has been sitting on the side, said, When I learned the news, I had people guarding the airport and railway station port, and her identity information has no record of buying anything at present. After hearing Evan Hughes say this, the Smith familyMr. Old Hughes seemed to have lost his strength and sat down on the sofa. Evan Hughes said softly, Dont worry, Grandpa, it will be all right. The Smith familyMr. Old Hughes sighed, If I had known the child would run away from home, I would never have let Qianjue stop her. Clifford Smith stepped forward and sighed softly. Dad, dont say that. Dont worry. Wendy will be fine. Well go out and find her now. Dont worry. After he said this, he was almost ready to respond, and everyone stood up except Mr. Old Smith. Evan Hughes was just about to leave when he was stopped by the Smith familyMr. Old Hughes.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Be sure to help me find Wendy. Evan Hughes paused, then turned to look at the Smith familyMr. Old Hughes. Under his gaze, Evan Hughes nodded firmly. I will. Evan Hughes also left after saying this sentence. Although the Smith family has monitoring, Suzy Carters seems to have deliberately found a gap and left at 3 pm every day when the Smith family monitoring archive was refreshed. Moreover, Suzy Carters avoided monitoring all the way after leaving the Smith family gate, so Evan Hughes didnt find the location of Suzy Carters immediately, but the intelligencework behind Evan Hughes was never a vegetarian, but it took him half an hour to know the location of Suzy Carters. Looking at n Hawk in front of him, it seemed as if he was uncertain. Evan Hughes asked again, Where did you say she was? n Hawk sighed. Miss Smith is in the hotel near the port. Evan Hughes stood up and frowned and said, She never intended to leave. I have already arrived at the hotel next to the port. How can I not n to leave? n Hawk doesnt understand. But Evan Hughes didnt answer n Hawks question again, and walked out of the door directly. n Hawk quickly followed him. Outside the port hotel. When the boss and pedestrians saw a row of luxury cars parked at the door, they all opened their mouths in surprise. However, Evan Hughes has no mind to care about other peoples eyes, and Suzy Carters is the only one in his eyes. At the door of room 302, Evan Hughes was just about to open the door with a key card when he saw the door in front of him being opened from the inside. Suzy Carters looked ordinary, but unusually cold. She just nced at Evan Hughes and turned and walked into the room. Evan Hughes frowned and lifted his heels up. As he walked, he said, Do you know that Grandpa and others are worried about you? Suzy Carters, who walked in front, suddenly stopped, but Evan Hughes didnt stop and went around Suzy Carters and stood opposite her. The worry in his eyes is obvious, but Suzy Carters in front of him has no waves at all. If you can solve things just by worrying, then I also hope that my uncle will not be in danger at home. Her tone is so calm, and her expression is no longer the yful and coquetry of Evan Hughes in the past, just like she is aplete stranger standing in front of Evan Hughes at the moment. Suzy Carters words are reasonable. Even Evan Hughes, who has always been all-powerful in business, was speechless for a while. His silence slowly cooled Suzy Carters heart. I can understand that you are thinking about my health, but I also hope that you can understand my feelings. If I have to be locked in a cage like this for the rest of my life, I would rather die now. Evan Hughes was surprised and took a step forward unconsciously, but at the same time Suzy Carters took a step back, his face was full of alienation. I really dont want to go on like this. She was disappointed, which was Evan Hughes first thought. Evan Hughes was flustered, but from his standpoint, everything he did was for the good of Suzy Carters. He didnt understand why Suzy Carters did this. You should believe me, I can find Kerr Smith. I believe you, I especially believe you, so why do you never tell the truth? Do you think I really dont know that my uncle actually went abroad to find medicine for me? Suzy Carters rhetorical question left Evan Hughes brain nk for a moment. He subconsciously asked, You know? Suzy Carters looked at him indifferently. Im sick, but my IQ hasnt decreased, so I cant figure it out. Evan Hughes didnt speak, and the man who always ignored everything in front of outsiders couldnt say a word in front of Suzy Carters. If outsiders saw it, they would be surprised. Anticipating his silence, Suzy Carters closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then opened her eyes and looked at the man. I wont run this time, but if you stop it blindly, it wont be the next time. You should know that I have this strength. She does have this ability, but this time she has no intention of leaving. So Evan Hughes looked up at Suzy Carters and asked incredulously, Are you threatening me? Suzy Carters looked straight at him, too, and didnt want to back down at all. Im not going to threaten you. Im telling you in my own way. No matter whether you keep me in prison or take everything from me, I must go to my second uncle. You cant stop me. The mans eyes felt a little broken. He couldnt believe that Suzy Carters would stand on his opposite side because of this incident, and his heart was slowly getting a little cold. Evan Hughess eyes suddenly had a trace of persistence. What if I were going to stop you? Suzy Carters opened her mouth, but she didnt expect Evan Hughes to do it again, but soon she became more determined. This time, no matter what, she wont sit still. You cant stop me. After saying this, Suzy Carters bypassed Evan Hughes and walked out, but just as she bypassed him, Evan Hughes grabbed her wrist, and then Suzy Carters was imprisoned in her arms by a man before she could react. Suzy Carters struggled, Let me go! If you dont let go, you dont want to run. I wont let you go. Suzy Carters suddenly calmed down. Even if I hate you, you have to do this? Evan Hughess heart trembled, but he said firmly, Well, even if you hate me. After Evan Hughes finished this sentence, he felt Suzy Carters trembling, which was uncontroble at all, and made the man have some confusion. He just wanted to see what happened to Suzy Carters, but he escaped from this gap. Chapter 280 Let’s break up. When Evan Hughes came back to God, all he heard was Suzy Carters sentence, Lets break up. Mens eyes are suddenly filled with shock and gradually filled with disappointment. He has always been kind to Suzy Carters, but he also has his own dignity. He also didnt expect that he had repeatedly discussed with her in a warm voice, but he didnt get her understanding, so he said such a thing at will. Evan Hughes lowered his head, put the tip of his tongue against his teeth, gave a self-deprecating smile, and when he looked up at Suzy Carters, his eyes became more angry. Ok, suit yourself. He turned away angrily, mming the door so loudly that n Hawk, who was outside, was startled. Before n Hawk could react, Evan Hughes left quickly. He wanted to keep up, but after seeing Suzy Cartersing out, he couldnt control his steps and stopped. Looking at Suzy Carters slouches, n Hawk really hated beingte, otherwise he could still hear at least a little bit. Now he didnt know what happened to these two people at all, but he was worried about n Hawk for a while. Madam, are you all right? n Hawk asked cautiously. But Suzy Carters turned to look at him, her expression was very dull, and there was no emotion in her eyes. Dont call me that in the future. Leaving only this sentence, Suzy Carters went straight away. n Hawk stood there and didnt react at first, but after thinking for a while, he suddenly came to his senses and remembered what Suzy Carters had just said. Did you break up? When n Hawk said this sentence, he didnt believe it, because he had been with Evan Hughes for too long. It was the first time that he had seen Evan Hughes love someone so much, and all he cared about was Suzy Carters, not to mention that Evan Hughes was so single-minded. In his eyes, Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters may quarrel, but it is absolutely impossible to break up, except for the force majeurest time, which Whats wrong with this? This is! n Hawk sighed and gritted his teeth and followed. As soon as he went out, he saw Suzy Carters get into the Smith familys car directly. On the other hand, Evan Hughes, who had stayed in front of the car for a while, resolutely got into his car when he saw Suzy Carters ignored himself. n Hawk gritted his teeth and finally chose to keep up with Evan Hughes and sit in the co-pilot position. As soon as he got on the bus, the Smith family car in front of him had already left here. n Hawk realized in his heart that there was still something unpleasant. He just wanted to turn to ask Evan Hughes, only to see the mans appearance of being a stranger and silently shut up. The Smith familys car. Henric Smith looked at Suzy Carters and asked sadly, Didnt you make an agreement with your uncle that you would never leave? Why did you leave as soon as your uncle got back to his room? You almost scared me to death. Suzy Carters nced at Henric Smith and said weakly, Im sorry, Uncle. Henric Smith wanted to say something else, but his arm was pushed by Clifford Smith. As soon as he turned to Clifford Smith, he heard Suzy Carters sink a voice and said. Im really sorry, but Im too selfish. Even if Henric Smiths nerves are bigger, it wont be impossible to see that Suzy Carters is in a wrong state at this moment. In fact, uncle can understand your feelings, but this matter is really not that simple, and your physical condition is really not optimistic now, so lets leave this matter to us and Evan Hughes. Henric Smith thinks he cares about Suzy Carters, but he never thought it would be so ironic to fall into Suzy Carters ears. Uncle, dont even you think Im really a cripple now? Henric Smith was stunned, but he saw the sadness in Suzy Carters eyes and seemed to understand something. Did you quarrel with him? Suzy Carters shook his head, but Henric Smith was relieved, only to hear Suzy Carters say something very coldly. The two of us broke up. What? Clifford Smith and Henric Smith spoke in unison. After the two men looked at each other, even Clifford Smith felt a little incredible. Did you two quarrel about this? Suzy Carters didnt answer. Henric Smith also asked doubtfully, Did he bully you? But even after he finished this sentence, he was able to give a negative answer. How much Evan Hughes likes Suzy Carters is something that anyone with a discerning eye can see. Usually, Evan Hughes has been coaxing Suzy Carters everywhere, and Suzy Carters is not the kind of person who will make trouble without reason. Except for thest time when two people broke up because of some small misunderstanding, since then, their feelings are so good, how can they break up now? Wendy, what the hell is going on? Its just that Suzy Carters still didnt answer their questions directly, but just said something calmly. I cant do anything about my second uncle. No matter whether you try your best to stop it, I cant stop it or imprison me at home. After hearing her finish this sentence, Clifford Smith and Henric Smith both stopped. They have lived for most of their lives, so how can they not see how determined Suzy Carters is this time? Just They dont know what to do with it. When Suzy Carters returned to the Smith family, Mr. Old Hughes of The Smith Family was still sitting on the sofa, and his forehead was covered with sweat, and the family doctor was waiting. Seeing such a scene, Suzy Carters slowly gave birth to a trace of guilt. She walked up to Mr. Old Smith and just said Im sorry when Mr. Old Hughes interrupted her.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I wont stop you from looking for your second uncle, but I hope you must take care of your own safety, and you must let your brother apany you all the way there. If you can promise me this condition, I will send you there now. Looking at the seriousness in the eyes of the Smith familyMr. Old Hughes, Suzy Carters heart seemed to be painfully pulled up. She knew that she had gone too far this time, but at that point, Suzy Carters had no choice at all. The Mr. Old Smith in front of him seems to be a little old to the naked eye, which also makes Suzy Carters feel very guilty. Grandpa, Im sorry to have worried you, but my second uncle went abroad to find medicine for me. Now that he has disappeared, it is naturally impossible for me to sit idly by, so forgive my granddaughters selfishness, and I can promise you to take care of your body ande back safely. The firmness in Suzy Carters eyes made the Smith familyMr. Old Hughes, who has always been silent and not good at expressing his emotions, sigh for a long time. Chapter 281 She had plans. Mr. Old Smith shook his head helplessly. From the beginning, when Evan Hughes said that he would try his best to stop you, I knew that I would definitely not stop you this time. At least let you go to your second uncle in person, and you wont have any burden in your heart. Its very happy for Suzy Carters to get the approval of Mr. Old Smith. Its just that the thought of Evan Hughes makes Suzy Carters happiness disappear in an instant. She knows that what she said is really irritating, and that Evan Hughes is angry with herself, but this time, no matter what, she will not change her mind. Thank you, Grandpa. Im going upstairs to pack my things now. You dont have to arrange the route for me. I have already arranged it. If you dont trust me, just tell my brother to wait for me over there. Mr. Old Smith looked at Suzy Carters when he said this, and there was a calm temperament everywhere. At this moment, a sentence suddenly appeared in his mind. -Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? He knew Suzy Carters would definitely do something of his own, and he didnt need his own help, but as a grandfather, his feeling of being unwanted really made Mr. Old Smith sad. But Mr. Old Smith also knows very well that letting go is the best arrangement for Suzy Carters. Well, go ahead and pack your things. Suzy Carters nodded, looked at Mr. Old Smith gratefully, then gritted her teeth and turned back upstairs. She simply packed a few carry-on clothes, put a few bottles of water emulsion and some toiletries, but it was just a small suitcase. When Suzy Carters finished packing and went downstairs, the Smith familyMr. Old Hughes Clifford Smith and Henric Smith were still sitting on the sofa, but the Smith family Mr. Old Hughes looked at her withissez-faire, while Clifford Smith and Henric Smith were worried uncontrobly. Suzy Carters thought for a moment and bowed slightly to the three men. I wille back safely. After leaving this sentence, she walked out with her suitcase. Because she was afraid that she could not help it, Suzy Carters was so determined that she didnt even dare to look back. Naturally, she didnt see the tears dripping from Mr. Old Smiths eyes after she left the Smith family. Clifford Smith saw this and asked helplessly, You know she wont leave home as long as you say a word, but why do you let her go? Even if the body is trapped in the Smith family, her heart is long gone, so instead of keeping her here, let her do what she wants. Then are you really at ease? Wendys physical condition, how can I be at ease? Then you still do this? Mr. Old Smith sighed silently, and when he turned to Clifford Smith, his eyes were wide awake and open-minded. But if she stays here, her mind will be depressed and her health will not be much better. His words also awakened Clifford Smith and Henric Smith, and made them understand the good intentions of Mr. Old Smith in an instant. But simrly, they let Suzy Carters go to Kerr Smith, and they will bear the worries and fears they cant imagine. On the other hand, Suzy Carters was picked up by a car as soon as she went out. n Hawk, who has been keeping track of Suzy Carters, also told Evan Hughes the news at the first time, but all he got was a word Oh from Evan Hughes. n Hawk was a little surprised. Are you really not worried at all? What about worrying? Evan Hughes smiled wryly. Will it be ungrateful to worry about her? Or will she give up her idea and stay here? No, she wont. n Hawk once saw Evan Hughes show such an expression, and his heart was very distressed. But from the perspective of an outsider, he can actually understand the positions of Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters this time. But you already know very well that she wont follow your request, will she? Evan Hughes didnt speak, just looked out of the window in silence, but in fact, in n Hawks eyes, he had acquiesced in disguise. Whats more, Suzy Carters doesnt know what Evan Hughes did. How could n Hawk not know? You just like to keep everything in your heart. Why dont you tell your wife? As early as the first time Kerr Smith disappeared, you used all the forces of Yell Organisation to find it. She doesnt need to know. Such a light sentence is so casual when ites out of Evan Hughes mouth. Yes, n Hawk can understand Evan Hughes pains, but Suzy Carters cant, so thats why the two of them quarreled over it. But if you dont say it, how does she know that you are also worried about it, and you dare to say that you really dont want to leave her alone? You dont want to hide it from me. Half of the people who are guarding Jepson Smith are our Yell Organisation. You just have to arrange Tommy Maddox for the degree of concern about this matter. Thats enough. You really talk a lot today. Do you want to be stationed in a branch office? n HawkAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Every time I say that I cant beat him, I will threaten him, although n Hawk has to admit that he really likes it. It is even worse to let him stay in the branch than to kill him. I dont speak. n Hawk withdrew his eyes in grief, and looked out of the window in silence. The more he thought about it, the more wronged he felt, but there was nowhere to vent. After the car was quiet for a while, just as n Hawk was about to fall asleep, he suddenly heard Evan Hughes say, Whose car is that? That car? n Hawk didnt react at first, but after careful thinking, he understood which car Evan Hughes was talking about. His mouth slightly curved. Arent you going to leave this matter alone? Just when n Hawk looked at Evan Hughes smugly in the rearview mirror, he received a cold look from the man. In an instant, all the smiles on his face disappeared and he pretended to be serious. Its Qiyues. Qiyue? Evan Hughes murmured, raised his eyebrows slightly, and suddenlyughed angrily. Well, it seems that she has already figured out a way out for herself. She never thought of finding Kerr Smith through my power. The more Evan Hughes thought about it, the more angry he became, and his face was unusually pale visible to the naked eye. As soon as n Hawk turned his head, he saw Evan Hughes, pale as a nk sheet of paper, and he was surprised. Whats wrong with you? Is there something wrong with you? Im fine. But n Hawk is not a fool. Why cant you see that when Evan Hughes said that he was fine, he almost exhausted all his strength before he said it. Chapter 282 No trace. When n Hawk looked at Evan Hughes, he saw that the mans face was not only paler and bloodless, but also some fine sweat slowly appeared on his forehead. In addition, the veins stood out in his clenched fist suddenly and violently, which frightened n Hawk. Are you really okay? Otherwise, Ill ask Ervin Chaplin toe over now. I think your face is too bad. Please adjust your breathing and mood first. No matter what, you cant make yourself sick first. As if he was too noisy, Evan Hughes nced at him coldly. If you dont shut up right away, you can pack it for me and go to the branch today. But Evan Hughes didnt expect that n Hawk couldnt care so much now. Even if you put me in a branch now, I dontin, but you look really bad now. Im afraid youll faint, or let Ervin Chapline over. Evan Hughes didnt speak, just looked at n Hawk coldly. After watching for a while, he slowly loosened his fist, leaned back and closed his eyes. Ill just take a break, but during my break, you must keep your mouth shut. n Hawk is really obedient, and doesnt bother Evan Hughes any more. He just looks back at Evan Hughes from time to time, for fear that Evan Hughes seems to be out of breath the next second. After letting him watch it for a while, Evan Hughes couldnt hold back after all. If you look at me again, Ill gouge out your eyes. This time, n Hawk immediately took back his line of sight, and the board was sitting in the seat without moving. At this moment. Suzy Carters was sitting in the car, and her eyes were always outside. Qi Yue, who was sitting next to him, looked outside and at Suzy Carters side face, and couldnt help but say, Youre not really going to ignore Mr. Hughes, are you? Suzy Carters didnt turn her head, but replied faintly, We have broken up. Qi Yue only thought that she had made a joke and didnt take it to heart at all. You two have quarreled before, but it is estimated that this matter will be fine after a while. This time may be different. Qi Yue was stupefied. Until now, it seems that he suddenly discovered that Suzy Carters attitude was much more determined than before. So when Qi Yue spoke again, there was a trace of seriousness in her tone. Seriously? Hmm. Come on,e on, you womens words have always been unreliable. Maybe one second youre still telling me that its overpletely, and the next second you secretly made up behind my back, right? I think Id better worry about myself instead of you now. If Mr. Hughes knew I was sneaking you out, he might die. When Qi Yue said this sentence, his heart trembled a little. Suzy Carters may not be afraid, but how can he not be nervous? After all, he has seen Evan Hughes tactics before. If Evan Hughes is cruel, even if he has 800 lives, it will not be enough for him to y. Suzy Carters turned to look at him. Dont worry, its okay. But although the words are said, Qi Yue is actually drawing afort in his heart. When they arrived at the private airport, it was only half an hour. Qi Yue looked at Suzy Carters, and there was some entanglement. Is it really ok for you to go by yourself? Suzy Carters said lightly, Its okay, anyway, dont you have arranged people over there? Besides, my brother is over there. What are you afraid of? Im fine, you go home. Say that finish, Suzy Carters turned and got on the ne. When she was ready and waiting for the ne to take off, she saw Qi Yue following up. Suzy Carters frowned at once. What are you doing with me?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Who knows that Qi Yue didnt seem to hear it, so she quickly adjusted herfortable posture after sitting in the position. Looking at him as if he were a ruffian rogue, Suzy Carters felt a little helpless, but said nothing more. The ne will take off soon, because it is a private ne, so it will arrive three hours earlier than the normal ne. When Suzy Carters and Qi Yue arrived in Mdie, it was just noon here. When they got off the ne, they saw Jepson Smith waiting by. The first time I saw Suzy Carters, Jepson Smith greeted me with some me in his eyes. How can you be so disobedient? What should I do if there is something wrong with my body? I will be fine, you can rest assured. Suzy Carters replied faintly. Jepson Smith is also angry. Your health is not good. Im here. What are you worried about? Suzy Carters is a little impatient. Come on, Im already here, so dont say these useless words. When he saw this, Jepson Smith could only keep his mouth shut, and in his heart he silently prayed that Kerr Smith must be safe, so that Suzy Carters could be safe. It happens that the Smith family has a manor here, so you cane with me. This time Suzy Carters did not refuse him, but nodded silently. Jepson Smith sighed until he turned around, but after seeing Suzy Carters moving forward, he quickly followed. Qi Yue knows that she shouldnt be here, but now that she hase here, there is no way to regret it. Wait for me. The more qi quickly followed up. When three people arrived at the Smith family Manor, Qi Yue thought she could have a rest, but as soon as she sat down, she received Suzy Carters sight. He can only stand up helplessly. I dont have as much information as Mr. Sullivan, so instead of trying to find a way with you here, I might as well ask him directly. Later, Suzy Carters really set his sights on Jepson Smith. Jepson Smith paused, but he knew very well that even if he didnt say anything, it didnt mean Suzy Carters couldnt find out. In fact, my second uncle suddenly lost contact with us one day and couldnt find his location. The only news I got so far is that thest ce he appeared was a port, and he should be surrounded by Evan Hughes and the Smith family. As for the rest, I dont know anything. After he finished this sentence, Suzy Carters turned to look at Qi Yue. Qi Yue nodded. There is only so much news on my side. Suzy Carters didnt doubt what they said, but she always felt a little ufortable in her heart. Does the second uncle have any enemies here? Jepson Smith thought for a moment and shook his head. My second uncle has been giving charity for the first half of his life. Only those who are grateful to him can have people who want to hurt him. Chapter 283 duplicity In this case, then the problem is absolutely not appear in the second uncle, the most likely is Suzy Carters suddenly lost the following, and Jepson Smith immediately saw what she was thinking. Even if this matter is not done by the enemy of the second uncle, it will definitely not be because of you. Dont think too much.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. But that being said, how can Suzy Carters really not think of themselves? Moreover, there is no such coincidence in the world. Kerr Smith came to find medicine for himself, but suddenly disappeared, or even disappeared without a trace. Naturally, it will not be so simple. Jepson Smith knew that it was useless to persuade Suzy Carters, so he had to change the subject first. Uncle can certainly protect himself. Now we havent found him. Maybe hes hiding well, but he just doesnt have time to contact us. You didnt eat anything along the way. Ill let the kitchen make some for you now, okay? At this moment, Jepson Smith feels that his gentleness all his life seems to be spent on Suzy Carters. Even he has never had such patience when facing Cherry Sherman, but Jepson Smith can also expect Suzy Carters to give his answer, which must be no appetite. This time, however, he was somewhat surprised. I have no appetite, so just let the kitchen make some rice congee. She was willing to eat, which really surprised Jepson Smith. At that time, the man didnt react. The more qi said, some speechless. What are you still doing? Hurry and tell the kitchen. Ah, yes, yes, yes. After Jepson Smith came to his senses, he quickly ran to the kitchen. After watching Jepson Smith leave, Qi Yues expression became a little cold in an instant. You know he lied to me, right? Qi Yue was one leng, because Suzy Carters didnt look at him when she said this sentence, and her tone seemed to have guessed it long ago. He didnt know how to answer Suzy Carters, whether to answer truthfully or give her a white lie. While he was meditating, Suzy Carters turned to look at him, with the indifference that Qi Yue saw for the first time. You cant fool me. She was so sure that Qi Yues heart trembled. But as she said, he cant fool Suzy Carters, and she has mastered the overall situation from the beginning, which is not what he said. Qi Yue sighed and closed her eyes as if time didnt want to face something. If I say it, I will be skinned by Mr. Hughes in the future. You have never been afraid of him, and now you have no need to say this. Qi Yue suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Suzy Carters eyes, feeling as if she hadpletely seen through her. He suddenly had a heart attack. How could I not be afraid of Mr. Hughes? If you were afraid, you would have rejected me as early as when I came to you, but you didnt. Qi Yue didnt speak again. He looked Suzy Carters in the eye and saw that Suzy Carters didnt flinch at all. After the two men were so silent for a while, Qi Yue first lost the battle with a self-deprecating smile. We havent known each other for long. Howe you seem to know me so well? Its not difficult to see through you, but I dont want to say it. She is really a indifferent look, which makes Qi Yues heart quiver, but it is just a moment. Then Qi Yue said very calmly, I am very grateful to you for what happened before, so I am willing to give it to you as the boss of the intelligence organization, but dont pretend to know me like this. Suzy Carters I pretend to know what you do, just talk about things, I dont have that extra mind. Suzy Carters paused and continued, Im tired. Im going to have a rest. Looking at the back of Suzy Carters leaving, Qi Yue sipped her lips and her eyes were dark. He knew Suzy Carters wouldnt give him extra eyes, because her whole body and mind would only be on Evan Hughes. Of course, he also knows that he is too sensitive. Just a sentence that is nothing but for others sounds exciting from his ear. But Qi Yue suddenly found that he could not control his thoughts, and his disguise and mask in front of outsiders seemed to be easily dismantled by himself once he was in front of Suzy Carters. Whats the matter with him? I guess even he doesnt know it in his heart. At this time, at home, the Fu family. Looking at Evan Hughes sitting in the chair silently, Ervin Chaplin thought for a moment, and then asked, Are you sure you dont want our people stationed there to look after your wife? Evan Hughes didnt answer him. Upon seeing this, Ervin Chaplin asked again, Now the Smith family already knows who took Kerr Smith, and Qi Yue is still beside his wife. It is impossible for her not to know. Are you really relieved? Evan Hughes suddenlyughed coldly. So what if I dont feel at ease? She doesnt listen to me at all. Even if I let people watch her, Qi Yues strength is not bad. At least there is the help of the Smith family. She will be fine. Maybe she will be disgusted when she sees our people. Ervin Chaplin can see that Evan Hughes is still sulking. Its the first time hes seen Evan Hughes. I think this anger willst for a long time. But these two people clearly have each other in their hearts, and they are always sulking with each other. It is not a way to go on like this. Actually, I can see that you have some duplicity. Tell you what, Ill let people keep an eye on my wife in my name, so she wont know that you made people keep an eye on her. Do you think so? Who knows Ervin Chaplins self-righteous concern is so unpleasant in Evan Hughes ears. I said no, I dont need your worry about my affairs in the future. Go out, I want to be alone. When Evan Hughes said this sentence, the tone can almost be described as impatient. Seeing the firmness in Evan Hughes eyes, Ervin Chaplin obediently walked out of the door with a sigh. As soon as he walked out of the study, he saw Tommy Maddox waiting at the door and quickly sighed. These two people really had a big fight this time. Tommy Maddox looked at the door as if he were looking through the door to Evan Hughes inside. Just as Ervin Chaplin kept sighing, Tommy Maddox said slowly, The boss knows well. Dont look at him without giving any orders, but his wife is already watching, so dont bother him in front of him. But Im also afraid that he will get angry. Ervin Chaplin is very sad. Chapter 284 Strange feeling Dont worry, our boss is what person, your in the mind is not clear? Even if he can give you up, he cant give up his wife. Dont worry about it. Tommy Maddoxs merciless words made Ervin Chaplin feel that his heart was about to break. I knew that a dog could not spit out ivory in its mouth, and I would never y with you again. Hum, goodbye! After watching Ervin Chaplin leave, Tommy Maddox knocked on the door. enter. This way, as soon as Tommy Maddox pushed the door open, he heard Evan Hughes voice from inside. Im always worried about handing this matter over to others. You should pack up your things and hurry over. Tommy Maddoxs footsteps were terrible, but in fact, Evan Hughess words had already been expected by him, so he didnt think much and agreed directly. Well, you can rest assured. Mdie, the Smith family manor. Suzy Carters sat on the bed and looked at the sky outside. At this time, the sky had gradually lowered at Night. This was the second night after she learned that Kerr Smith had disappeared. But tonight was different from her homework. Suzy Carters was more awake than ever and more aware that she and Kerr Smith were standing on a piece ofnd at the moment. Ding Rinrin-its the voice of short messages. Suzy Carters picked up her cell phone and found that it was a message from Sean Jules. The message was Sean Jules: [Uncle Su was imprisoned by a well-known local old family. As far as I know, a grandson of this family has always been in poor health. I want to ask Uncle Su for help, but I dont know anything else. I can only help you here. But these messages are enough for Suzy Carters. After typing thank you on the keyboard, she sent them. Then Suzy Carters turned off her mobile phone and put it on the table. In her mind, she slowly connected all the information she knows now. Kerr Smith came here to look for medicine, and the old family that locked him up wanted him to help treat their grandson. But as far as Suzy Carters knows, Kerr Smith has long since stopped nning to participate in this kind of thing because of his wife, and this time he went abroad because of himself, so he must have been imprisoned because he didnt want to do it. While Suzy Carters was thinking, there was a sudden knock at the door, which also disrupted her train of thought for an instant. However, Suzy Carters knew exactly who was outside, and after sorting out her emotions, she said Come in. As soon as Qi Yue opened the door and came in, she saw Suzy Carters sitting on the bed, her back looking helpless. The food is ready, lets go down to eat. I have no appetite now. You ask them to leave a bowl of porridge there, and I will drink itter. Suzy Carters said faintly. Qi Yue frowned slightly, but she didnt stop walking directly to Suzy Carters and sat down. People are iron rice and steel. If you starve yourself, even if you find Master Su, he will be very angry with you. No, my second uncle loves me very much, so he wont be willing to say me. Although Suzy Carters looks calm now, Qi Yue can feel that her heart must be very painful now.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Anyway, you should pay attention to your health, and if you dont take good care of yourself, I will regret having promised to bring you here. After listening to Qi Yues words, Suzy Carters expression changed a little. I saw that she turned to look at Qi Yue, pale as a nk sheet of paper. Her face was so fragile and helpless, just like a crystal, beautiful and fragile. At this moment, Suzy Carters suddenly smiled. There are always many regrets in life, arent there? Looking at her bright smile, Qi Yues heart is very unpleasant, because although her smile looks very bright, he can see Suzy Carters deep pain through this mask. If you are sad, you can cry. This is the only thing that Qi Yue can do so far. Suzy Carters shook his head. What are you crying about? Whats there to cry about? Anyway, isnt life just like going through the motions? Its always good to live a lifetime or a half. I can understand how good each of you is to me, but its absolutely impossible for me to watch my second uncle in danger like this, so you should stop being a lobbyist. You are in pain. Suzy Carters was stupefied. When she looked up at Qi Yue again, she saw a trace of love in his eyes. Seems to be aware of their emotions is wrong, the more qi immediately put away the eyes of the silk love dearly. Just then, Suzy Carters spoke coldly, Qi Yue, dont think you know me very well. It was just what Qi Yue said to her, and now she gave it back to him intact, which really made Qi Yue feel helpless at that time. But the next second, he saw Suzy Carters suddenly covering her chest, and big drops of sweat dripping from her forehead. Her pale face had no blood at the moment, and she bit her lower lip, and her lip color had turned white. Qi Yue was surprised and hurriedly asked, Whats the matter with you? Is the heart ufortable? Jepson Smith left just now, and I dont know where to find the family doctor. No, Ill take you to the hospital now. After saying this sentence, Qi Yue was ready to pick up Suzy Carters, but she was stopped by Suzy Carters. Im fine. Ill be fine in a minute. When Suzy Carters said this sentence, her voice was weak and she looked more like a fragile porcin doll. No, you are in such pain now. Dont resist me. After I take you to the hospital, I promise you whatever you want to do, okay? Qi Yue has almost exhausted his patience all his life, but because Suzy Carters has been resisting him, he has no way to pick up Suzy Carters. Dont worry, its only five minutes. Ill be fine in a minute. You dont have to worry so much. You see you have been in pain like this, you dont be so stubborn, ok? Let me take you to the hospital, be good, I dont want to be strong directly. Say that finish qi yue also attend to not top too much, directly to Suzy Carters in his arms, but as soon as he rushed out of the door, his cor was caught by Suzy Carters. I dont hurt anymore, you put me down. Qi Yues footsteps slowed down because of Suzy Carters words. When he bowed his head, he found that Suzy Carters face did improve, but it was still as pale as death. Are you really all right? He asked cautiously. Suzy Carters shook her head. Im used to it. Dont worry, Im fine. Chapter 285 Shouldn’t have some thoughts. Qi Yue knows the physical condition of Suzy Carters, and he also thinks that Suzy Carters should not be a person who jokes about his own life safety. But he still wanted to be sure, so he looked at Suzy Carters seriously. You must make sure that there is nothing wrong with your body before I can let you down. Suzy Carters nodded. Dont worry, I havent found my second uncle yet. I will never make fun of my own safety. After seeing her say this, Qi Yue was relieved and then put her down. Suzy Carters looked at Qi Yue. You have a lot of courage. Qi Yue didnt know what she meant at first, but then it suddenly urred to him that he had been holding Suzy Carters all the time, and the fragrance of her body seemed to remain. The mans heart beat like a drum. However, Suzy Carters eyes were not on Qi Yue at this time, so she didnt see anything wrong with men. After realizing his thoughts, Qi Yue wanted to p himself. Looking at the expressionless Suzy Carters, Qi Yue gritted his teeth and said, If youre all right, Ill go out first. Dont worry, Im fine. Im used to this scene for a long time, but its just a moments pain. I can still hold back. What Suzy Carters said is really true. After experiencing pain again and again, she has long been used to it, and even if the paines more frequently now, she can bear it more and more. Go out, Ill just have a rest. After hearing Suzy Carters say this, Qi Yue left. Looking at his back, Suzy Carters had a strange idea in his heart, and felt that he seemed to be defeated and fled. But shes not a monster who eats people, and Suzy Carters didnt think too much about it. After she sat on the bed and rested for a while, her physical strength barely recovered. At least when Jepson Smith came back and saw her again, she was as usual. I thought about it. In fact, I cant stop you, but you must ensure your safety, and you are not allowed to leave my sight, ok? It is enough for Suzy Carters that Jepson Smith can understand himself. Dont worry, dont underestimate me. Even if there is real danger, Suzy Carters must have a way to protect himself. Although Jepson Smith knows this very well and Suzy Carters IQ is superior, her physical condition is here now, and he has to worry. In fact, no matter how Suzy Carters promised him, he wouldnt be at ease, so the best way is for him to stay with Suzy Carters all the time. Of course, this is also the will conveyed to him by the Smith familyMr. Old Hughes. Dont worry about the second uncle. I promise you that I will bring him back safely tomorrow. Jepson Smiths eyes are full of determination. Not only do you bring my second uncle back safely, but you are not allowed to have anything, otherwise I wont sit still at home. Jepson Smith was stunned and was so concerned by Suzy Carters. He was very touched, but he didnt expect Suzy Carters next sentence to make his touch disappear without a trace. Anyway, if something happens to me when I go out to find you, its you who will be stripped of ayer of skin, so if you want to go home well, dont put yourself in danger. Jepson Smith is somewhat helpless. You said that you are obviously worried about your brother and me. Why do you have to add this sentence? Suzy Carters snorted coldly. Dont tter yourself. We have unfinished business. When these things are over, Ill settle it with you when we get back. After hearing her words, Jepson Smiths hair stood on end. He knew Suzy Carters was a bitter person, and he left her without saying a word. Plus, she lied today. How could such a smart person not see it? Its not a good thing for him to be targeted by this strange little girl. Line line, you can rest assured, elder brother, if you cant bring my second uncle back safely tomorrow, elder brother wille to see you, ok?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Suzy Carters frowned and didnt like his way of speaking very much. I told you not only toe back safely, but also toe back safely, you know? I know, then go upstairs and rest early after you finish your meal. After all, you will always be limatized when you first arrive here, so make more time difference. Suzy Carters didnt say anything polite to Jepson Smith, so she turned and went upstairs and immediately rested. After Suzy Carters went upstairs, Jepson Smiths expression froze instantly. As soon as he turned around, he saw Qi Yueing out of the room not far away. The man seemed to be looking at him with a kind of eyed look. He seems to bepletely seen through by Qi Yue. This feeling also makes Jepson Smith feel very ufortable. Jepson Smith spoke casually. Is Mr. Qi used to living here? I havent spent a lot of time wandering outside, so I have long been used to this kind of life, and the Smith family Manor is really good, so I am veryfortable. Qi more light replied. Thats good. Its also a trouble for you to bring Wendy here. I havent had time to say thank you. You and I dont have to mention it. We have known each other for two or three years, and we know each other fairly well, so do you really think that your lies will not be seen through by her? Qi Yues eyes are very firm, but Jepson Smiths expression is not good. As long as Mr. Qi doesnt talk nonsense, I think it should be no problem. Qi Yue suddenly had a heart attack. Dont worry, Im not the kind of person who likes gossiping, and for me, I also want to see her healthy, so the purpose of the two of us is actually the same, and you dont have to fantasize about me as an enemy. I am naturally happy that Mr. Qi can say this, and I am willing to regard you as my friend, but if you stand from the perspective of friends, I advise you not to focus on a person who will not have results. Qi Yues expression froze for a moment with the naked eye, but soon recovered as usual. Dont worry, I am still very measured. Then I have something to deal with. Please help yourself, Mr. Qi. Jepson Smith nodded slightly to Qi Yue and then walked towards the door. When passing by Qiyue, Jepson Smith was sure that he heard Qiyues very low voice. You cant fool her, including me. But Jepson Smith walked straight to the door as if he didnt hear him, but his steps were getting faster and faster, as if he were trying to escape. Chapter 286 Unexplained worry On an endless prairie, the blue sky bordering the grasnd, and the red sun.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Suzy Carters is standing here, feeling the air and breeze around her, and the loneliness in her heart seems to be derived from her body. She seemed to be looking for something, but she never found it. She finally saw a figure in front of the flower sea. Just when she wanted to catch up, the figure disappeared instantly. Donte to me, donte to me. Ear has been echoed with this familiar voice, but she cant tell who the owner of this voice is, but it has been around her ear like a magic sound, which makes people feel suffocated. After a rub, Suzy Carters opened her eyes and sat up. Her forehead was covered with big beads of sweat. Looking at the surrounding environment, Suzy Carters exhaled breath, only to realize that it was just a dream, and it was a dream that still made her feel concerned. Knock, knock- Whats the matter with you? I thought I heard a voice in you just now. Is something wrong? Its the voice of Qi Yue, presumably because he overheard the voice when he was awakened by a nightmare. Suzy Carters calmed down. Im fine. Dont worry about me. Are you really okay? Remember to tell me if there is anything. Suzy Carters could hear the worry in Qi Yues tone. Although she was a little touched in her heart, she didnt want others to worry too much. Its really nothing. I just had a nightmare, so I was awakened. After hearing what she said, the Qi Yue outside was relieved. Ok, then tell me if you have anything. The meal in the kitchen downstairs is ready. If you are hungry, go and eat. I am in the room. If you need anything, I will be on call. Ok, you go and do your thing. I see. If there is something, I will definitely find you. Suzy Carters just promised toe down for the time being. After all, she wouldnt go to Qiyue even if she had something to do. Hearing that there was no mans voice outside the door, Suzy Carters reached out and rubbed her temples. She vaguely remembered yesterday that Jepson Smith told herself that he would definitely bring my second uncle back safely today. I think he should be ready to act today, and I dont know how he is now. Suzy Carters still has some uncontroble worries. But she still wants to believe that Jepson Smith wille back safely with Kerr Smith this time, but she always feels a little ufortable in her heart, which is hard to say. Suzy Carters decided to wait until the afternoon. No matter what the result is in the afternoon, she wont wait any longer and will definitely go to them. When she sat in bed and waited anxiously, Evan Hughes was not much better. Has Tommy Maddox arrived yet? Evan Hughes asked in a heavy voice. Ervin Chaplin nodded. I just got off the phone with him. He arrived there half an hour ago. He should be ready to go by now. Evan Hughes gave a little sigh, and then some unnatural questions asked, What about her? Is everything all right? Its really nothing at present, but if you are so worried, why dont you take the initiative to ask? -If you are always so duplicitous, your wife can be easily lost. Ervin Chaplin thought to himself. Evan Hughes didnt speak, but his expression seemed very unhappy. Ervin Chaplin really wanted to p himself. This mouth is really broken recently. There is nothing else, you go first. Its really nothing, so Ill go down first. Call me if you have anything. After Evan Hughes nodded, Ervin Chaplin retreated. After Ervin Chaplin left, Evan Hughes was left alone in the office. Without Ervin Chaplins noise in his ear, Evan Hughess calm heart was like a stormy sea. As Ervin Chaplin said, he didnt want to ask Suzy Carters in person, but she had said that she had broken up with herself. If he cared at this time, he would probably be scolded badly. Thinking of this, the man smiled at himself, I dont believe in anything, why should I believe in fate? In addition, the dignity of a man keeps waking him up. Since Suzy Carters said goodbyest time, he cant take the initiative to propose reconciliation. Of course, Evan Hughes wont think so in two hours. Two hours can even change everything. Mdie. Qi Yue saw Suzy Carters sitting on the sofa when she received the news that she had just left the door with her mobile phone. The anxiety on her face fell into Qi Yues eyes, which also made him very sad. Just as Qi Yue was in a daze, Suzy Carters looked at him. Is there anytest situation? Qi Yue subconsciously shook his head. There is nothing new at the moment, but there are some things I need to deal with in the organization, so I may not be able to apany you for the time being. But when he finished this sentence, he didnt get any response from Suzy Carters. The woman just looked at him quietly, and the indifference in his eyes seemed to have seen through him. When Qi Yue came to her senses, she found that her back was sweating all over, and this oppressive feeling actually came from Suzy Carters. Then you wait here, and Ill go first. Dont worry, Ill let you know as soon as I have something. With that, Qi Yue wanted to walk to the door regardless, but after just walking out of three or four steps with his back to Suzy Carters, he heard Suzy Carters voice. Why do you treat me like a fool when you know you cant fool me? Just as Qi Yue was stupidly, Suzy Carters had reached behind him. Take me with you, or I will hate you. Qi Yues heart was torn up. If I had known that he should have left at that time, I would not have stayed alone to face this situation. But Qi Yue cares more about her safety than letting her hate herself. Then you hate me. After that, Qi Yue wanted to leave here quickly, but how could Suzy Carters be willing? Qiyue, are you really not afraid of my death to show you? The man was stupefied, never expecting to hear such words from her mouth. However, if Qi Yue knew that he had really left, maybe Suzy Carters would really do something stupid, so his steps were like lead, and he couldnt move any more. Finally, Qi Yue sighed, feeling helpless inside. He turned to look at Suzy Carters and pleaded, Dont do this. Chapter 287 A stand-off I dont want to push you, but if you stand in my position, you can understand me. Looking at the firmness in Suzy Carters eyes, Qi Yue feels that she is in a dilemma now. If you really take Suzy Carters, dont say Jepson Smith or the Smith family, even he will hate himself. But if you are really determined not to take Suzy Carters, then Suzy Carters will really hate herself for life. How on earth should he choose? Suzy Carters could actually see that Qi Yue had been vaciting, so she said in a timely manner, Dont worry, I cant be in danger with you by my side. Besides, you should believe that I have the ability to protect myself. After thinking for a while, Qi Yue finally made a choice. I cant take you, sorry. Then, he fled. Looking at the back of his departure, Suzy Carters face was unexpectedly not very bad, and her mouth was slightly raised, which seemed to be all-win. Suburb, Shengs Manor. Stepby step, Jepson Smith walked into the vi and put on a ck suit for a long time. His body was fierce and sullen, and he could never find his usual appearance. He went to the living room and stopped. In front of him sat an old man who was between 70 and 70, but except for the obvious white hair on his head, he couldnt see any traces of time from the old mans face, just like a man of 50. Seeing Jepson Smith standing still, the old man raised his eyebrows slightly. the Smith family, arent you a little too dismissive of me for bringing so many people into my home? Jepson Smith sneered. Dont Mr. Old Sheng Hughes put our Smith family in the eye, and please hand over my second uncle. the Smith family doesnt want to make enemies with the Sheng family. Your second uncle is not with me. Young Master Su should look elsewhere. You cant get results with me. Although Mr. Old Sheng Hughes speaks justly, there is a hint of cunning in his eyes. If nothing else, Jepson Smith is quite urate in judging people. At least, he will be more careful about his second uncle. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes, a wise man doesnt talk in secret. If you want anything, or have any requirements, just ask me, and I can answer for the Smith family. When Mr. Old Sheng Hughes heard this, he lowered his head and gave a deep smile. No matter what you say today, I dont have Kerr Smith here. If you dont believe me, you can ask your people to look for it casually. How about I give you a day? Jepson Smith frowned and clenched his fist unconsciously. This is a stand-off.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Even if he takes people to turn the Sheng family upside down, he cant find Kerr Smith, because people wont be hidden in the main family at all, and as long as Mr. Old Sheng Hughes insists that he has never seen Kerr Smith, they are helpless without evidence. For an instant, the air seemed to be quiet. Jepson Smith stared at the old man in front of him, looking solemn, but looking back at Mr. Old Sheng Hughes, he was so happy. Just then, there was a bang outside the door. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes frowned and looked at the housekeeper beside him. Go and see whats going on. The housekeeper just promised to go out to see the situation, but as soon as she stepped out, she stopped. At this moment, a group of people dressed in ck broke in. It seems that all of them are well-trained practitioners, and the leader, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes, is no stranger. Today, my Sheng family is really very lively. The young master of the Smith family and the owner of the Qi family are here. I dont know why our Sheng family can let you two gather here. When Mr. Old Sheng Hughes said this, although there was a smile on his face, it didnt reach his eyes and even brought a hint of ridicule. As soon as Jepson Smith turned around, he saw Qi Yue, and his face was not too good. He went to his side in silence and stopped. Why are you here? What about her? Jepson Smith asked in a low voice. Dont worry, shes at home. I left someone to watch her. Nothing will happen. Jepson Smith frowned and said, Its too dangerous. If you dont hurry up, it is the most dangerous thing. Hearing what Qi Yue said, Jepson Smith also felt reasonable. They tacitly turned and looked at Mr. Old Sheng Hughes at the same time. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes suddenlyughed. I advise you not to waste your time and do what you should do, which is the most important thing at the moment. Qi Yue stepped forward. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes, our Qi family doesnt want to have a conflict with you, and you should know my details best. If you can hand over the Smith familyMr. Smith today, I can unconditionally promise you a request, as long as its not a murder. To tell you the truth, your conditions really make people feel very excited, but even if you two tell the truth today, I dont have any news about the Smith familyMr. Smith here, so you two, please go back. Qi Yue still wont give up. As long as you are willing to let people out, I can grant you three requests. Jepson Smith didnt expect Qi Yue to be able to do this. He didnt know the rtionship between Suzy Carters and Qi Yue, and at that time he thought Qi Yue was in love with Suzy Carters. You dont have to do this. Jepson Smith doesnt want to owe Qi Yue anything. What I do is my own business, not yours. Then Qi Yue looked at Mr. Old Sheng Hughes again. If you are still not satisfied with my offer, I will do my best as long as it is what you need us to do. However, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes shook his head and sighed. Youd better go. Hes not with me, so I cant hand him over, let alone make any conditions. It seems that he has made up his mind. Just when Jepson Smith and Qi Yue were at their wits end, the housekeeper of the Sheng family suddenly leaned over Mr. Old Sheng Hughes ear and said something. Mr. Old Hughes face suddenly sank. He looked up at Jepson Smith coldly. I didnt know when the rtionship between the Fu family and the Smith family was so good. Isnt your Mr. Old Smith always proud of himself, and now he will bend over to the Fu family, which is really ridiculous. When listening to his words, Jepson Smith only wondered, What do you mean, what does the Smith family and I have to do with this matter? Bang- Mr. Old Hughes of Shengjia pped his hands on the table and looked angry. Evan Hughes and I have always had no rancor, but today he robbed my Shengjia site. Do you dare to say that this matter has nothing to do with your Smith family? Jepson Smith was stunned. He knew in his heart that this was Evan Hughes work, but he didnt expect that he would be so shocked when he made a move. Chapter 288 Dying people are not afraid. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes was furious, but the housekeeper beside him said something in his ear, which made his face suddenly interesting. Then Mr. Old Sheng Hughes looked at Jepson Smith with an ufortable smile on his lips. I am an old man. I didnt know that the Fu family and the Smith family were married. I reallyughed. This should not have any ambiguity, but it was so ugly when it came out of his mouth. Jepson Smiths face sank. He could allow Mr. Old Sheng Hughes to talk about himself, but he was never allowed to talk about Suzy Carters. He just stepped forward, but was stopped by Qi Yue, and then he heard his small reminder. Dont be impulsive. Jepson Smith can only bite his teeth and bear it. At this moment, a noisy sound suddenly came from the crowd behind Jepson Smith and Qi Yue. They turned to look in the direction of the sound, and Mr. Old Sheng Hughes also looked over. Then the bodyguards brought by Jepson Smith and Qi Yue were neatly arranged in two rows, leaving the middle position empty, and a familiar figure appeared. Jepson Smiths locked brow suddenly spread out. Wendy? Then he looked at Qi Yue, cold track, Didnt you say you sent someone to guard her? How can it appear here? Qi Yue is very innocent. I dont know. In order to prevent her from running out, I even left twenty people. Jepson Smith An unreliable pig teammate. Suzy Carters walked up to Jepson Smith step by step and finally stopped in front of him. Brother, I said, you cant stop me. After hearing Suzy Carters say this, Jepson Smith also had a wry smile on his face. I would like to ask which brother in the world can be reduced to this point and be held by his own sister. Qi Yue originally wanted to ask Suzy Carters what was going on, but when he found that the group of people followed by Suzy Carters were the ones he sent to watch her, his face turned ck. I told you to keep her froming out. Is that how you do things? Those bodyguards also have difficulties in their hearts. Suzy Carters nced at him and said lightly, Its not their fault, I forced them toe. On hearing Suzy Carters words, Qi Yue was even more depressed. He looked at these bodyguards who bowed their heads and said nothing, and his head ached with anger. Do you still know who is your boss? Me. Suzy Carters suddenly spoke, and Qi Yue turned to look at her, and she saw that the womans face was slightly proud. Dont forget your intelligence organization, I am the boss and you are the second child. Qi Yue: Suzy Carters is really right, and he cant find any chance to refute it. Jepson Smith, who was standing to the side, was surprised at the news, turned to look at Suzy Carters and asked incredulously, Is his intelligence organization actually yours? Suzy Carters gave him a faint look, gave a slight well and admitted it. I didnt even know about this. Jepson Smith felt as if he had been betrayed by the whole world.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ahem, I wonder if the three parents have finished talking? What, are you guys trying to crush the door of my family today? Suzy Carters followed the sound and saw Mr. Old Sheng Hughes sitting on the sofa. She folded her eyes and walked over. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes, let me introduce myself. My name is Suzy Carters and Im Wendy Smith from the Smith family. While Suzy Carters was talking, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes kept looking at her up and down, and there was nock of appreciation in his eyes. But what Mr. Old Sheng Hughes said immediately made Suzy Carters feel ufortable. No wonder its someone who can be seen by Evan Hughes. His appearance is really superior enough and his family background is good. He really deserves him. Suzy Carters frowned slightly and said coldly, We are both independent individuals, and nothing deserves to be said. So, you shouldnt alsoe to me and ask me to hand over your second uncle. Your second uncle is not with me. Hey, Ive said this many times today, and Im tired of it. Sheng an CI, 23 years old, was in poor health since childhood. She suffered a stroke from malicious angerst year. Now she has been ill in bed for one year, and she has no ability to take care of herself. Only her head is awake. She lives in Room 405, Building A, a private hospital owned by Sheng. I dont understand. You are so rich, why dont you invite a private doctor toe home? When Suzy Carters said these words, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes face became worse and worse. After she finished, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes eyes already had murder. Are you threatening me? Suzy Carters shrugged his shoulders and showed an innocent look. This is serious. I just have a simple understanding of your family. How can it be called a threat? Mr. Old Sheng Hughes smiled angrily and stood up and looked at Suzy Carters. I dont care what position you have in China. Now this is my territory, arent you afraid of death? Mr. Old Sheng Hughes, to tell you the truth, I am a dying man, so I am not afraid of this kind of thing. Looking at the firmness in Suzy Carters eyes and her fearless determination, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes fell silent with a gloomy face, and his heart was always calcting the pros and cons of this matter. Not to mention that he has provoked the Smith family and Qi Yue, Evan Hughes took away his ownnd as soon as he made a move. I dont think he has used the most terrible means. Now Suzy Carters threatens his grandsons life, and his heart is uneasy. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes, I kindly remind you that you should not leave many people in the hospital, right? About ten or so, right? Mr. Old Sheng Hughes was shocked. Seeing that Suzy Carters was so frivolous, but every sentence was a threat, he had no idea of despising Suzy Carters. Suzy Carters chuckled, Ive already seen your grandson. Hes a very handsome young man. Unfortunately, his fate is ill-fated. I know you imprisoned my second uncle in the hope that he could save your grandson, right? Mr. Old Sheng Hughes didnt speak, and his eyes were always on Suzy Carters. If his eyes could be turned into a sword, it is estimated that Suzy Carters would have been riddled with holes by now. But even if its riddled with holes, Suzy Carters wont back down. After Mr. Old Sheng Hughes and Suzy Carters looked at each other, the line of defense in his heart suddenly copsed. He is such a famous imperial doctor, and he has saved many lives. I politely asked him to save my grandson, and he was willing to answer all the things he could give, but he didnt want to. Why did he save so many people, but he didnt want to save my grandson? He was ashamed of his title as a magical doctor! Mr. Old Sheng Hughes is very excited, but Suzy Carters can understand that if she were you, she might only be more impulsive than Mr. Old Sheng Hughes. Chapter 289 Don’t have secrets. Suzy Carters looked directly at Mr. Old Sheng Hughes and said very clearly, You only looked at all this from your own point of view, but you never thought about why my second uncle didnt save you. I guess he must have wanted to tell you the reason, but you didnt want to hear it. You just asked him to save your grandson, right? Mr. Old Sheng Hughes face turned stiff, which was the displeasure that Suzy Carters said. We two peoples business, where is it that you are a little girls film gossiping here! Mr. Old Sheng Hughes is a little flustered. However, he will have such an expression, which has long been within Suzy Carters expectation. You want to save your grandson, and I want to save my second uncle. Why dont you let me have a good talk with him? Maybe I can persuade my second uncle to be willing to do it. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes was stupefied and looked at Suzy Carters with some doubts. I guess I cant believe Suzy Carters would be so kind. Can you really persuade him? Thats natural. Im the only girl in the Smith family. My second uncle always loves me the most and will definitely listen to me. After making a mental measurement, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes said faintly, I dont believe you unless you can promise me. I promise you, as long as your grandson has a chance to live, I will definitely persuade my second uncle to treat him. With Suzy Carters promise, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes rxed. This is what you said, dont go back on your word. Shouldnt I say this to you? Two peoples eyes meet in the air, and a spark pops out silently. In the end, it turned out that Mr. Old Sheng Hughes was defeated first. He turned to the housekeeper and said softly, Bring the people here. But The housekeeper trembles and keeps looking at Suzy Carters. Presumably, she doesnt trust Suzy Carters promise. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes naturally saw the thoughts in the housekeepers mind. the Smith family is also a big family at least, and will not do anything that is broken by promises. Do whatever I ask you to do, and there is no unnecessary nonsense. Although the housekeeper is still unwilling, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes has already said this, and he can only admit it. After the housekeeper left, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes took another look at Suzy Carters. Dont stand there, sit down. After hearing this sentence from Mr. Old Sheng Hughes, Jepson Smith opened his eyes wide. Unexpectedly, he had been standing here for a long time recently without getting a seat. Suzy Carters just came here and said a few words, which not only solved the problem, but also made Mr. Old Sheng Hughes look good. He also admires his sister from the bottom of his heart. Suzy Carters was rude, and sat down on the sofa with dignity, which also made Mr. Old Sheng Hughes appreciate. You are very courageous, but are you really not afraid? Mr. Old Sheng Hughes asked curiously. Suzy Carters chuckled, How can you not understand my heart as a rtive if you can do such a thing for your grandson? What she said was reasonable. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes didnt ask any more questions, but he couldnt help but think of what Evan Hughes had done, and he still had some curiosity in his heart. I havent paid attention to domestic affairs for many years. Are you with that boy from the Fu family? Suzy Carters froze, and the smile on her face disappeared instantly. The two of us broke up. This is a little surprising to Mr. Old Sheng Hughes.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. If we broke up, he also took a piece ofnd from my family, which shows that he is not ordinary to you. Suzy Carters didnt want to talk about her and Evan Hughes, so she said simply, This matter has nothing to do with you. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes looked at Suzy Carters face and was not talking about Evan Hughes. Its just that he looks at Suzy Carters, and the more he looks at it, the more he likes it. -If An Ci is not sick, he is really satisfied with this granddaughter. But after all, there was some unpleasantness, and Mr. Old Sheng Hughes was just thinking about it. After sitting for about twenty minutes, the housekeeper came back, followed by Kerr Smith, whom I hadnt seen for a long time. Uncle. Suzy Carters stood up, feeling a little excited. Kerr Smiths expression was very cold just now, but when he saw Suzy Carters, the indifference disappeared without a trace, leaving only shock. Wendy. Kerr Smith turned and saw Jepson Smith again, and immediately frowned. Why are you two here? Why not stay at home? Suzy Carters, however, ignored his question and came forward to look at Kerr Smith up and down. Uncle, are you all right? Kerr Smith shook his head. Im fine, but why are you here? How is your body recently? Seeing that he is still caring about himself like this, Suzy Carters is deeply moved and sad. She forced a smile. You see, if my health is not good, how could I be here? So, dont worry about me. Im in great health now. As if afraid that he wouldnt believe it, Suzy Carters hammered her shoulder again, which looked quite funny. Kerr Smith cant do anything about Suzy Carters. Now that she is here, she can only discuss countermeasures first. I saw Kerr Smith take two steps forward, behind Suzy Carters, staring at Mr. Old Sheng Hughes who had stood up from the sofa. This matter has nothing to do with her. I have already told you before. Your grandson is in pain now. Even if I can save him, can you be sure that he can persist in the recovery period in the future? I only want him alive, and you dont have to worry about other things. Even Suzy Carters can see clearly the obstinacy in the eyes of Mr. Old Sheng Hughes. Suzy Carters gently tugged at Kerr Smiths sleeve. Uncle, you can save him, right? Kerr Smith turned to Suzy Carters and nodded under her gaze. I can save him, but I dont want to. Suzy Carters was stunned and just wanted to ask why, but was interrupted by Mr. Old Sheng Hughes over there. The doctor is kind, how can you say that! Mr. Old Sheng Hughess chest keeps fluctuating, which seems to be angered by Kerr Smiths words. Kerr Smith gritted his teeth but didnt speak. Suzy Carters looked at his face and always felt that he had something on his mind that he didnt say. The second uncle, whats going on? My second uncle is not from from ruin. Whats the catch, right? Seeing the concern in Suzy Carters eyes, Kerr Smith suddenly lost his breath. He told me that day that after living for 23 years, his illness has never improved. He lives in pain every day and cant hold on any longer, so he doesnt want me to save him and he doesnt want to suffer any more. All the people present were surprised when they heard Kerr Smiths words. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes face became even uglier. He never imagined the person he tried his best to save, but he never wanted to survive from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 290 Drink this bowl of chicken soup Impossible, I dont believe it. You must be refusing to save him. How could he not want to live? Seeing that Mr. Old Sheng Hughes was in a wrong state, Suzy Carters quickly gave the housekeeper a look. After receiving it, the housekeeper came to Mr. Old Sheng Hughess side. Why dont we go to the hospital to see the young master? Mr. Old Sheng Hughes, this is likeing back to god. Yes, since he can talk to Kerr Smith, he can talk to me this time. He cant not want to live. He is so strong. What Kerr Smith said must be false. Suzy Carters believes that Kerr Smith wont lie, and this is the only way to make Mr. Old Sheng Hughes give uppletely. Well, lets go and see what he thinks. Half an hourter, Suzy CartersKerr Smith and Mr. Old Sheng Hughes came to the hospital, while Jepson Smith and Qi Yue and the housekeeper stayed downstairs and waited. When the three of them came to the door of the ward, they happened to hear Sheng an CI cursing the servant. I dont eat, you get out. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes footsteps were so slow that Suzy Carters looked at him subconsciously. Suzy Carters has a bold guess that when Mr. Old Sheng Hughes was around, Sheng an CI should not be like this, so Mr. Old Sheng Hughes never knew that Sheng an CI had already wanted to die. I dont know why Suzy Carters felt a little distressed, but before she could speak, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes had pushed open the door and walked in. Almost instantly, the noise inside came to an abrupt end.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Suzy Carters and Kerr Smith looked at each other and followed them into the ward. As soon as they stepped into the ward, they heard Mr. Old Sheng Hughes questioning. If your body doesnt eat, isnt it equal to dying? Anyway, whats the difference between me like this and death? Its better to die early and save you trouble. Suzy Carters followed the sound and saw Sheng an CI lying on the bed. This is a very handsome boy, but his face is particrly pale and his figure is very thin because of years of illness. But Suzy Carters can think of him. If he gets well, he will be the type that many girls like. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes This is the first time to feel that Sheng an CI doesnt want to live, and his heart is very painful. Grandpa never thought you were trouble and tried his best to save you. Is this how you repay me? Sheng an CI pressed the button at hand with his hand, and the bed slowly lifted, as if he were sitting on the bed. Grandpa, I know you locked Mr. Su up, but I didnt want him to save me, and he had already retired from the medical profession, and I didnt want him to break the ring because of me, so grandpa, let him out. This matter has nothing to do with him. Suzy Carters, after hearing what he said, quickly touched Kerr Smith next to her. Kerr Smith immediately reacted and stepped forward. Your grandfather has let me go. Dont worry, Im fine. Sheng an CI only noticed that Kerr Smith had been following behind Mr. Old Sheng Hughes, and at the same time noticed Suzy Carters, with a stunned expression. Feeling his eyes, Suzy Carters always felt as if he knew himself, but soon Sheng an CI turned away. Grandpa, I never dared to tell you because I was afraid that you would be sad when you heard it. I have lived enough in this world for 23 years, even if I beg you, let me die. He was supposed to be a vibrant young man, but now Suzy Carters cant see any hope in his face. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes in front of her was almost stunned by the words Sheng an CI, but fortunately Kerr Smith held him by his side. Suzy Carters couldnt bear it. Although she knew she shouldnt intervene, she still couldnt control it. If you give up your life like this, it will be unfair to everyone, including yourself. Seeing that Sheng an CI didnt speak, Suzy Carters went on to say, Its been like this for 23 years, and you finally have hope. Are you really willing to give up like this? After Suzy Carters finished this sentence, Sheng an CI finally responded. What can I do if I am unwilling? I really dont want to suffer any more. Even if it only takes a few months, I dont want to suffer any more. Suzy Carters cant believe that Sheng an CI has really lost all hope, but Suzy Carters feels as if she can empathize. She will soon face death, although she has been desperate, but she also hopes to live for the people around her. Then Suzy Carters went to the hospital bed and took out the chair next to the hospital bed and sat down. Suzy Carters was surprised to find that when she looked at Sheng an CI, he had been avoiding his sight intentionally or unintentionally. As far as she knew, Sheng an CI was sick in bed only this year, and she had been living a healthy life all the time before, so there would be no shy girls. Are you afraid of me? Sheng an CIs body was obviously stiff, and Suzy Carters also found this. She turned to look at Mr. Old Sheng Hughes and Kerr Smith. Can I talk to them alone? Im close to him, so it should be easier to talk. Kerr Smith had no problem with it, while Mr. Old Sheng Hughes looked at Sheng an CI and said, Can you? To the surprise of Mr. Old Sheng Hughes, Sheng an CI nodded slightly. You Mr. Old Sheng Hughes was awkward. If you believe me, just go out and talk to him alone. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes was silent for a while, then went out with Kerr Smith, and they took the servants in the room by the way. Finally, only Suzy Carters and Sheng an CI were left in the ward. Without other people, Suzy Carters speaks directly. You know me, right? Sheng an CI gave him a careful look and finally nodded. I have seen your TV series. Suzy Carters didnt expect that he knew himself because of his TV series, but it could also save her some things. Then can you tell me the reason why you really dont want to live? I what other reason can I have? I dont want to live because its too painful. But his exnation doesnt pass Suzy Carters here. Suzy Carters took out a piece of corn candy from his pocket, which Qi Yue stuffed for himself this morning. Now he decided to give it to Sheng an CI. When Shen Anci saw the candy Suzy Carters put in front of her, her attention was attracted by her long white hands. Suzy Carters didnt know it, so she sent the sugar to him. Its delicious, try it. Chapter 291 After tasting the sweetness, Sheng an CI came to her senses, and some difficult people reached out and took the candy from Suzy Carters. Corn-vored. He seems a little surprised. Suzy Carters smiled and nodded. Have you never eaten this kind of sugar before? Sheng an CI gave a gentle sigh, Ive never eaten sugar. Suzy Carters wondered, Have you never eaten sugar since you were so big? Well, because of my poor health, my grandfather has never allowed me to touch snacks and things like that, so I have never eaten sugar. Looking at the loneliness in the eyes of the boy in front of her, Suzy Carters couldnt help but feel a little unbearable. Have a taste, its okay. Sheng an CI looked up at Suzy Carters, then bowed his head and tore the candy paper. Suzy Carters has been watching his movements and seeing his thin hands. Obviously, he is only 23 years old, but he is suffering from illness. Suzy Carters can understand his heart that he does not want to live. Sheng an CI looked at the little corn-shaped candy and carefully put it in his mouth. Is it sweet? Suzy Carters looked at him smiling. Sheng an CI tasted it carefully, and his face was faintly satisfied. Sweet. This sweetness seems to have been passed from the tip of the tongue to the heart, perhaps it is the happiest time of Sheng an CIs life. Suzy Carters looked at him tenderly. Then live, Uncle. He can save you. As long as you can hold back the pain, the rest of your life will only be sweet, ok? Sheng an CI zheng, half ring didnt speak. Just when Suzy Carters thought her persuasion was useless, she heard Sheng an CIs answer. good. Suzy Carters almost cried with joy. No one knows the psychology of a dying person better than her. At that moment, Sheng an CI looked up at Suzy Carters. May I call you sister? Suzy Carters smiled. Of course, I am older than you. I saw Sheng an CI looking at Suzy Carters unblinkingly. Sister, will you still y TV series? I like your previous Watch Heaven Lake very much, but I havent seen you acting since that one. Suzy Carters shook her head. It wont be performed again. If there is a special invitation, it may be filmed for two days, but the protagonist is not going to shoot again. Why? Suzy Cartersughed without a word, and Sheng an CI was also a smart man. He immediately knew that Suzy Carters had his own ideas, and it was inconvenient for him to ask more questions. After two people were quiet for a while at the same time, Suzy Carters got up. Ill ask your grandpa toe in, so you two can have a good chat, talk to him about whats on your mind and be honest with each other, okay? Sheng an CI nodded, and Suzy Carters went out. As soon as she went out, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes immediately greeted her, looking forward to it. How was it? Suzy Carters said quietly, He promised that I would work hard, but his determination to live is still not so firm, so the key now is how you tell him. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes face immediately sank and he sighed again. What can I say? Mr. Old Sheng Hughes, you are his grandfather, not his boss, so just let go of your arrogant attitude when you usually talk to subordinate servants and have a quiet chat with him.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Hearing Suzy Carters say this, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes nodded his head. I will try my best. As long as he listens, Suzy Carters wont worry. After Mr. Old Sheng Hughes entered the ward, Suzy Carters looked at Kerr Smith. Her eyes suddenly made Kerr Smith feel bad, but Suzy Carters just looked at him and didnt talk, so after some weighing, Kerr Smith decided to strike first. Why dont you stay at home? What should you do if something happens? Suzy Carters snorted. Now its you, not me. Kerr Smith Shes right. He cant refute it. Dont stand here,e and sit down, and let me see how you are now. Suzy Carters didnt say anything, so she followed Kerr Smith to the chair in the corridor, and he took the pulse for himself. When Kerr Smith let go of his hand, his brow was locked tightly. Is the frequency of your heart pain getting higher and higher recently? Not bad. Looking at Suzy Carters indifference, Kerr Smith was furious. This is your body, if you dont care about your body, even if we desperately want to save you, how Kerr Smiths words were interrupted by Suzy Carters before he finished. I know my own body in my own heart, leave me alone. Looking at Suzy Carters calm face, Kerr Smith was heartbroken. Wendy, dont worry, I will find a way to save you. Suzy Carters really wanted to say no, but she was afraid of seeing Kerr Smiths sad expression, so she silently kept everything she wanted to say in her heart. After two people sat for about twenty minutes, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes came out of the ward, his expression was obviously different from that when he went in before, and his brow seemed to stretch. Suzy Carters stood up. Are we talking? Mr. Old Sheng Hughes nodded. I can do anything as long as he wants to live. In that case Suzy Carters turned to Kerr Smith. Uncle, please help him. Ill help him, but before that, doesnt Mr. Old Sheng Hughes owe me an apology? Kerr Smith turned to look at Mr. Old Sheng Hughes with sharp eyes, but he didnt expect Mr. Old Sheng Hughes to be easy to talk to. Naturally, I owe you. Im sorry for my impulsive action before. I was too arbitrary, so I made you suffer for several days. Im sorry. Seeing that Mr. Old Sheng Hughes is so sincere, Kerr Smith can understand his intention of hoping Sheng an CI to live. Thats all. Kerr Smith said faintly, His condition is actually notplicated now, but there is always a toxin brought by his mothers womb in his body. Ill write a prescriptionter. After you have him arrested, you can give him a medicated bath on time every day, and he will recover after half a month. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes was stunned. Is it that simple? Kerr Smith shook his head. Its just a simple thing to listen to. The daily dose must be mastered, not less than one gram and not more than one gram. Moreover, in the process of soaking in medicine bath, the medicine will enter the human body along with the meridians, and then the toxin will be driven out. This process will be very painful, just like countless ants crawling on the body, constantly biting and biting, so he must hold on. Just hearing Kerr Smiths description, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes had goose bumps all over his body, but he was more distressed. He really wanted to bear these for Sheng an CI himself. At this moment, Suzy Carters spoke at the right time. Dont worry, he will stick to it. He promised me. Chapter 292 The dust settles Mr. Old Sheng Hughes is naturally willing to believe that Sheng an CI will stick to it, and he has already nned to put down all his work and stay with him in the next month. In that case, Ill write a prescription for you now. After seeing Mr. Old Sheng Hughes nodded, Kerr Smith gave Suzy Carters a look and then left temporarily. In this way, only Mr. Old Sheng Hughes and Suzy Carters were left. After they were silent for a while, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes broke the deadlock first. Come and sit in the next room with me. Dont stand here. Its very tired. Suzy Carters gave a gentle sigh and followed Mr. Old Sheng Hughes to the ward next door. It should have been wrapped by him, and there were some sundries piled up in it. I think it should be what Sheng an CI needed during his stay in the hospital. After they sat on the sofa in the ward, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes said sincerely, Thank you. Suzy Carters was stunned. There is nothing to say thank you for. Its just a little effort. No, if you didnte to Shengjia today, the situation might have been so deadlocked that there was no way to break it. Moreover, it was only after you chatted with An Ci just now that he was willing to tell me what he had hidden in his heart for many years, so I should say thank you. Not only that, I also want to say sorry. Looking at Mr. Old Sheng Hughes in front of him, it has changed dramatically when he first met Suzy Carters, and Suzy Carters mood has also changed. This is a living human life, and there is nothing I can do to save my second uncle. Youd better not say these polite words to me. Anyway, I will definitely repay this kindness in the future. Why dont you stay here for a while and Ill have someone show you around here? Listening to Mr. Old Sheng Hughes proposal, Suzy Carters shook her head. Im not needed in this matter now, so Im going back to China tomorrow. In such a hurry? Is it because of something? When Suzy Carters tried to answer the question of Mr. Old Sheng Hughes, Evan Hughes was always on her mind. But in the end, she just replied faintly, I miss home. However, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes has lived for such a long time. How could he not see that Suzy Carters answered irrelevant questions? Then he did something wrong this time, and he had no face to keep Suzy Carters. Good, then Ill arrange a special ne to take you back tomorrow. No, I have a private jet here. Thank you for your kindness. If you have nothing to do, I want to go downstairs and find my brother and them. Ok, go ahead. Suzy Carters humbly nodded to Mr. Old Sheng Hughes, then got up and left here. Looking at the back of her leaving, Mr. Old Sheng Hughes eyes became more and more appreciative. Downstairs of the hospital. When Suzy Carters came out, Jepson Smith immediately got off the bus and strode towards Suzy Carters. How was it? Jepson Smiths eyes are full of anxiety. Suzy Carters looked up at him and replied, Its okay. My uncle should stay here for a while. You can stay with him if you dont feel at ease, but Im going back to China tomorrow. Jepson Smith frowned slightly when he heard this. Otherwise, you can stay here with the two of us for a few days and then go back. Otherwise, flying back and forth these two days will be unbearable. Nothing, I know very well that I can. Dont worry, even if I die, I will die in China, so I know how much I can do. Jepson Smith didnt like what she said, but now he cant say anything in such a crowded ce. Later, Jepson Smith sighed, since juwan still needs some time, lets get on the bus and go back first. good. the Hughes Group. Evan Hughes office. Looking at the man who kept rubbing his temples in front of him, Ervin Chaplin couldnt bear it. Now that the madams affairs have been solved, you can have a good rest. I am not tired. Ervin Chaplin was very angry. Its been four days since you quarreled with your wife, and youve slept for four or five hours. If this continues, I think youll be in the hospital soon. Evan Hughes gave him a cold look, but this time Ervin Chaplin didnt flinch, straightened his chest and looked straight at the man. Evan Hughes couldnt do anything about him, and he was a little upset, so he said impatiently, Dont get in my eyes here, go out. I dont care, anyway, if you dont rest today, I wont go here. Evan Hughess expression was extremely cold. I said, get out. Who knows Ervin Chaplin has been determined to spend more time with him, and directly moved a chair and sat opposite Evan Hughes desk. Look at the way he looks like a ruffian rogue, Evan Hughes is actually angry andughing. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Do you really think I cant do anything about you? Ive never felt this way. You have plenty of ways to deal with me, but I just hope you can pay attention to your health and dont ruin yourself when the timees. Your wife hasnt recovered yet. Ervin Chaplin also said this in anger, but just stepped on Evan Hughes bottom line. Ervin Chaplin. Evan Hughes has no temperature in his eyes, as if Ervin Chaplin sitting opposite him at the moment is a stranger. Dont make me repeat it again, get out. Ervin Chaplins throat choked, but he followed Evan Hughes for so many years. Naturally, he could tell that Evan Hughes expression was on the verge of runaway. If he stays here any longer, he will be here tonight. yes! Im leaving! But even if you ruin your body in this way, madam, she cant see at all. Inymans terms, you belong to yourself now! Ervin Chaplin left angrily after he spoke his mind in one breath.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. As the door was closed, Evan Hughes expression, which was extremely cold just now, copsed in an instant. How can he not be tired? He just hasnt heard from Suzy Carters, so how can he sleep easily? Thinking of this, Evan Hughes smiled at himself. Maybe he really deserved it as Ervin Chaplin said. Do I deserve it? After the man muttered something, he shook his head ridiculously. At this moment, the mobile phone he put on the table suddenly vibrated. Evan Hughes didnt doubt that he was there. He picked up the mobile phone and decisively pressed the on button to put it on speaker. Tommy Maddoxs voice came from there immediately. Mr. Old Sheng Hughes has released Kerr Smith and apologized to Kerr Smith and his wife. What should be done with thend of Shengjia now? Evan Hughes said in a cold voice, Give them back just a piece ofnd. the Hughes Group doesnt need it, but it will always make him suffer. Chapter 293 Thinking about her every day What do you mean by suffering? Maybe youre still going to leave Shengjia alone? Tommy Maddox asked cautiously. Its not that I cant let go of their problems. Since I did something wrong, I should be punished. Im not Kerr Smith. I have suffered so many grievances that I just let it go easily. Actually, Tommy Maddox could tell from Evan Hughes tone that he was really angry. But the decision that Evan Hughes has made, no matter how much he says about Evan Hughes, will not change. The only person in this world who can persuade Evan Hughes to change his decision is Suzy Carters. They love each other to the bone, but they are going to part ways because of this little thing. Even Tommy Maddox is very sad. How can Evan Hughes let it go? I think my wife is going back to China tomorrow. Are you really not going to have a good chat with her? Evan Hughes was silent for a moment. Whats there to talk about? She broke up first, so how can I go back? Tommy Maddox is helpless, and the tone of a man is obviously so awkward. Moreover, ording to Tommy Maddoxs understanding of Evan Hughes, he must have thought about taking the initiative to get back together with Suzy Carters. You, sometimes dont always be so duplicitous. If you look at it from your wifes point of view, will you be happy if she hides so many things from you one day? Evan Hughes was silent. Hearing that he lost his voice, Tommy Maddox continued, You should know better than I do. Madam, she loves you very much, too. Its just that she may not turn around for a while, and she will say goodbye only when she is emotionally overwhelmed. But if neither of them really bows her head first, she really misses it. Will you be willing?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. -No. Evan Hughes has answered quickly in his heart. But on the surface, he just pretends to be indifferent. I know how to deal with this matter. Come back after you have dealt with these things for another two days. In a few days, I need to go back to the headquarters of Yell Organisation. You need to guard at the Hughes Group. Knowing that he was changing the subject, Tommy Maddox didnt reveal it, only replied Yes. After the phone hung up, Evan Hughes sat at his desk and looked at the papers in front of him, without moving for a long time. The next day, Suzy Carters bid farewell to Kerr Smith and Jepson Smith, and boarded the ne with Qi Yue. On the ne, Suzy Carters kept looking at the clouds outside and never spoke. Qi Yue was originally processing files. After a casual turn, she looked at Suzy Carters side face and froze. Suzy Carters has long eyshes, a tall nose, and fair and bright skin. I dont know if its because she doesnt wear makeup. Qi Yue feels that she can see the tiny fluff on her face. He was originally in a daze, but when Suzy Carters looked at him, he was surprised and quickly hid his hidden feelings. Are there any flowers on my face? Suzy Carters asked. No. Then what have you been staring at me? Qi Yue was speechless at that time. How could he answer? Can you say that you think she is beautiful, so you are stunned for a while? I guess Suzy Carters will dislike it. But Suzy Carters eyes have been pressing Qi Yue, and he doesnt know how he said something that made him feel stupid. Just look at your skin. I dont know what skin care products you use on weekdays. Suzy Carters Her eyes seemed to say-This is it? Next time, you can ask directly, and everyones skin is different. The skin care products I use may not be suitable for you. If you are free, you can go to a beauty salon and ask a special person to take a look at it for you. However, your skin is not bad. You can usually use some moisturizing skin care products. Listening to Suzy Carters, Qi Yue knew that she believed her words, so she rxed. OK, I know. After that, Qi Yue didnt talk to Suzy Carters again except for having dinner. Even though he had finished processing the documents, he kept pretending that he hadnt finished processing them, which was nothing more than avoiding Suzy Carters and his inner feelings that were about to break through the ground. After getting off the ne, Henric Smith came to pick up Suzy Carters. Qi Yue knew that she had nothing to do, so she said goodbye to Suzy Carters and wanted to leave. Hey, dont go. Henric Smith stopped Qi Yue. Qi Yue turned and looked puzzled at Henric Smith. What can I do for Master Su? Henric Smith came up to him and patted him on the shoulder, looking like two brothers. Please take care of our Wendy these two days. A table of dishes has been prepared at home, not only to wee Wendy, but also to thank you. Lets go and join us. Qi Yue wanted to refuse immediately, but Henric Smith didnt give him a chance to refuse at all. If you dont agree, it will not give us the Smith family face. Qi Yue: He has realized what it means to drive ducks to the shelves. Now this kind of situation, even if he doesnt promise. Suzy Carters saw that Qi Yue was in a dilemma, so she wanted to get away for him, but Henric Smith guessed her intention. Anyway, this Qi family boy has helped you a lot. If you dont thank him well, will you? Suzy Carters naturally understands the truth, but she originally wanted to simply invite Qi Yue to dinner. If she took Qi Yue to the Smith family, things would beplicated. But now that Henric Smith has said all this, Suzy Carters cant refuse even if she wants to, so she has to look at Qiyue. In that case, dont be polite to us. Lets go to the Smith family for dinner. It wont take long. Anyway, I think you have finished all the work just now. Qi Yue can only ept it. good. the Smith family. When Henric Smith came home with Suzy Carters, he found that there were only Mr. Old Smith and Clifford Smith in the house. Suzy Carters turned to Henric Smith and asked doubtfully, Where are the fourth and fifth uncles? Your fourth and fifth uncles are in other ces. the Smith family has cooperation with otherpanies. Your uncle cant leave at the headquarters, and I cant do anything. The two of them wonte back for a while. Oh. Suzy Carters nodded lightly to show her understanding. Seeing Suzy Carters return safely, Clifford Smiths heart was finally put down. As usual, Mr. Old Smith did not ask Suzy Carters about her health, only one sentence Its good to be back. On the dining table. Clifford Smith took a ss of wine and said to Qi Yue, Qi family boy, thank you this time. Let me propose a toast to you. Qi Yue quickly got up and replied, You are an elder. How can this ss of wine make you respect me? Chapter 294 Goodbye with him Dont be so polite to me. When you were young, you always yed in the Smith family. I watched you grow up, so you just make this your home, so dont be so constrained. Listening to Clifford Smiths words, Qi Yue vaguely recalled the previous time. At that time, his status as an illegitimate child was always unpopr, and his family could not tolerate him, so his father always liked to send him to the Smith family when he was free, but Suzy Carters and Jepson Smith were not born at that time. Then the younger generation will drink this cup of wine first. Qi Yue finished, and it was very pleasant to drink off this cup of wine in his hand. Good boy, you have your fathers demeanor. Clifford Smith praised. However, Suzy Carters, sitting opposite Qiyue, found that his face turned red as soon as he drank this ss of wine. Suzy Carters A ss? She really didnt expect that Qi Yue talked a lot when she was drunk, especially with Clifford Smith. Henric Smith was there eating his own food, while Mr. Old Smith looked at Suzy Carters. Wendy, theres another personingter. Suzy Carters wondered, There is another person, who is it? But Mr. Old Smith said mysteriously, You will know in a moment. Now eat more meals to supplement your physical strength. Not only dont tell her who ising, but also let her eat more rice to supplement her physical strength. Whats the matter? After this meal, Suzy Carters didnt see the man Mr. Old Smith said. When she came out of the bathroom, Qi Yue was already lying on the sofa in the living room, with Clifford SmithHenric Smith watching him while Mr. Old Smith went upstairs. Suzy Carters walked over and said helplessly, His face was red when he had a drink just now. Uncle, you have been filling him with wine. What should we do now? Clifford Smith coughed unnaturally. I thought he was the kind of person who would blush after drinking a ss of wine, but I couldnt have guessed that he was a downer. So what now? Otherwise, let people clean up a room first? Now that hes drunk like this, he cant leave. Ill have someone clean up a room for him and let him sleep here for one night. Suzy Carters sighed, in a helpless tone. Thats the only way. Clifford Smith went to the housekeeper, and now only Suzy Carters and Henric Smith are awake in the living room. Uncle. Huh? Suzy Carters looked at Henric Smith and asked curiously, Grandpa told me just now that another person willeter. Do you know who that person is? Henric Smith thought for a moment and shook his head. I dont know. Your grandfather didnt tell me that someone wouldeter. How could anyonee at this time? Yes, its already 8 oclock in the evening. If someone came, they should have alreadye. If they donte for a while, wont everyone go to bed? I dont know who your grandfather sent over, but since he said it, someone will definitelye. Lets wait for a while. The most urgent thing is that this Qi family boy has just drunk so much, and now he is sleeping, and he is afraid that he will vomit after waking up at night. Suzy Carters nodded and agreed, Yes, drinking so much will definitely make you feel bad. Well, I still have hangover medicine upstairs. Ill take it down for you and you feed it to him. Ah? Why am I feeding? Henric Smith said righteously, After all, people have helped you, and besides, I am a big old man who is rough-handed, and it will make him feel even worse if he is choked again? His exnation is very reasonable, and Suzy Carters cant think of any reasons for refusing. Looking at Qiyue, who was already retching in front of him, Suzy Carters sighed, Uncle, go and get me the hangover medicine and Ill feed it to him.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. good. By the time Henric Smith went downstairs again, it was already twenty minutester. Clifford Smith had already asked someone to help Qi Yue prepare the room. He still had somepany business unfinished, and Suzy Carters didnt need his help, so he went upstairs directly. Henric Smith hurriedly handed the medicine to Suzy Carters, and he said that he was in a hurry and ran back upstairs. Fortunately, although Qi Yue is tall, but thin, Suzy Carters can handle him alone. The only difficulty is that he is not awake and has some difficulty in feeding medicine. Qiyue, wake up. If you dont take medicine, it will be very ufortable for you to wake up in the middle of the night. As Suzy Carters spoke, she patted Qi Yue on the cheek. Qi Yue muttered, No dont eat. No, you have to eat! Suzy Carters said very seriously. When she said this, her voice was a little loud, and Qi Yue slowly opened her eyes. I dont want to eat. Why dont you want to eat? Bitter When Qi Yue said this, his face was wrinkled together. He didnt drink medicine yet, as if he had already tasted the bitterness of medicine first. Suzy Carters suddenly felt that the man in front of him seemed to be a child, but it was no good talking to him, so he had an epiphany. If you dont drink, you will get up tomorrow morning and your intelligence organization will be someone elses. Will see him say that finish this sentence, qi yue Ceng suddenly sat up from the sofa, the line of sight tightly staring at Suzy Carters. Suzy Carters was so stared at by him that she kept ying drums, but fortunately, Qi Yue actually took the medicine and water cup in Suzy Carters hand and ate it. Seeing him take the medicine, Suzy Carters was relieved. She just called the housekeeper and wanted her to take Qi Yue upstairs. As a result, Qi Yue caught her by the wrist. Suzy Carters action was dyed, and as soon as she turned her head, she saw Qi Yues deep eyes. Whats the matter? She asked patiently. Dont go. Suzy Cartersughed. I didnt leave. You should go to bed. I dont want it. If I sleep, I wont see you. Suzy Carters was stupefied and her smile froze on her face. She looked into Qi Yues eyes and seemed to see her own shadow from the inside. She suddenly panicked and tried to get rid of her hand, but the mans strength was great. As long as he didnt want to let go, Suzy Carters couldnt escape. At this time, Suzy Carters heard the housekeeper open the door. As soon as she looked up at the door, she saw Evan Hughes standing in the porch. Two people four eyes rtive, although separated by a long distance, their eyes are only each other, for an instant all is quiet, seems to be silent. The person who broke this tranquility was Qi Yue. Dont go, dont leave me, please. Suzy Carters looked down and saw Qi Yue put her forehead on the back of her hand. He seems to be a believer, humbly praying for the love he craves. Chapter 295 He said it was unnecessary. I Suzy Carters tried to take her hand out, but it didnt help. She subconsciously looked at Evan Hughes, and she couldnt help but panic. And the indifference on Evan Hughes face, despite the short distance, Suzy Carters can still clearly see it. The housekeeper standing by Evan Hughes, seeing such a scene, quickly exined to Evan Hughes, Mr. Qi is drunk, so thats why. Who knows that Evan Hughes just gave a little sigh and went straight upstairs. When he passed Suzy Carters, his steps paused, but then he went over and didnt even give Suzy Carters a look. Two people just like strangers, passing by. His passing also took away all the strength of Suzy Carters. It happened that Qi Yue was still drunk. Dont go, dont leave me, I dont want to be alone anymore, please. Suzy Carters can feel his tears dripping on his hands. He is fragile and helpless. But when Suzy Carters recalled Qi Yues eyes just now, the distress in her heart was reced by other emotions. Because Qi Yues eyes just now were the same as when Evan Hughes looked at her before, and there was love he didnt hide. Just as she was in a daze, the housekeeper came to her side and said with concern, Ill take care of Mr. Qi. Go and have a look. Suzy Carters turned to look at the housekeeper. After a sound, while the housekeeper was helping Qiyue, a strong hand shrank back. It seems that without support, Qi Yue fell asleep on the sofa. When the housekeeper saw this, she said to Suzy Carters, Go about your business. Ill have Mr. Qi carried upstairster, so you dont have to worry about it. Suzy Carters gathered different colors in her eyes. Trouble. Then Suzy Carters looked up at the upstairs, pinched her lips and held back the tears that were about to overflow, and stubbornly walked upstairs step by step. As soon as she went upstairs, she saw Henric Smith standing at the door of Mr. Old Smiths study. Henric Smith heard the noise and turned her head to meet Suzy Carters. Looking at some strange Henric Smith, Suzy Carters found that it was the first time she had seen Henric Smith so seriously. Just when she felt wrong, she saw that Henric Smith had rushed into the study. Uncle! Suzy Carters eximed and quickly followed. As soon as Suzy Carters followed in, she saw Henric Smiths fist swing directly into Evan Hughes face, and Evan Hughes went straight back two steps, which was enough to show Henric Smiths strength. Henric Smith, what are you doing! Mr. Old Smith reprimanded loudly. Suzy Carters also rushed to Henric Smith, and then looked at Evan Hughes, who was wiping the blood from his mouth, and his heart was uncontroble. Evan Hughes wiped the blood and looked up at Henric Smith. What do you want? What do I want? Henric Smith smiled angrily. Id like to ask you whats on your mind. If you say goodbye, youll break up. Have you forgotten the promise you made before in front of all of us? Suzy Carters understands that Henric Smith is being unfair to himself, but She brought up the breakup. She tried to exin something, but as soon as she opened her mouth, Evan Hughes interrupted her. Do I need to discuss with you in advance what I do? Evan Hughess eyes are full of disdain, and his tone is even more contemptuous, as if Henric Smith in front of him is a buffoon in his eyes. Henric Smith was so angry at his words that he impulsively wanted to go forward and punch Evan Hughes, but this time Suzy Carters stopped him. Uncle, stop it. Seeing Suzy Carters in such a low mood, Henric Smith finally looked at Evan Hughes and gave up with a snort. If theres nothing else, Ill go first. Evan Hughes said this sentence by looking at Mr. Old Smith. When he saw that Mr. Old Smith had no objection, he lifted his foot and left. Suzy Carters looked at the back of his departure and gritted her teeth to catch up. Hey, Wendy! Henric Smith tried to stop her, but he was held back by Mr. Old Smith. He turned to look at Mr. Old Smith discontentedly. Dad, why did you stop me? Mr. Old Smith frowned. This is between their young people, so dont get involved here. But What Henric Smith wanted to say was abruptly interrupted by Mr. Old Smith. Nothing, but you are so old, why dont you understand that some things should not be your business? If you continue like this, you will learn from the beginning with your MiFIVA Rougeael in the future, and you are not allowed to be an idle person. Henric Smith opened his mouth and tried to refute it, but after seeing the fierceness in Mr. Old Smiths eyes, he closed his mouth. In the living room. Suzy Carters finally caught up with Evan Hughes and stopped him. Because she ran a little fast just now, she was a little breathless and stood in front of Evan Hughes for a long time before she had the strength to stand up straight.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Why didnt you say anything? Suzy Carters stared at Evan Hughes closely, as if to force him to give himself an answer. Say what. Suzy Carters gritted his teeth. Tell them that I broke up with you, and it has nothing to do with you. Evan Hughes didnt say anything, but there was an indescribable emotion in Suzy Carters eyes. Under Suzy Carters gaze, Evan Hughes gave an answer in a calm tone, No need. Suzy Carters was stunned and her heart suddenly tightened. You said it was unnecessary, so it seems that you didnt take other things to heart. Looking at her depressed appearance, Suzy Carters actually didnt know that although this man in front of her seemed innocent, he was no better than her. But a man is a coward, and he thinks he is aplete coward. Evan Hughes pursed his lips and said, I have work to do. I have to go first. Seeing that he finished talking, he bypassed himself and left. Suzy Carters turned around and held out his hand to keep him, but he didnt catch anything. She stood in the living room and watched Evan Hughes close the door and leave. It took a long time toe to her senses, but it was followed by a constant surge of sadness. At this time, the Smith family door. When Evan Hughes got on the bus, Ervin Chaplin just wanted to turn around and ask him how things were going, when he saw the man holding his forehead with a headache. Ervin Chaplin sighed. I told you earlier, if you go on like this, your health will be unbearable. Im fine. Its just that Evan Hughes kept rubbing his temples when he said this, and its hard to convince people. Have you seen your wife? Have you had a good talk with her? On hearing him mention Suzy Carters, the mans look dimmed. Even though he tried to hide it, his heart was clearly visible. As long as he thought of Suzy Carters, he thought of the scene he saw when he entered the door. At that time, he almost impulsively wanted to go forward and kill Qi Yue. Ervin Chaplin didnt know, but continued, Didnt you promise me to have a good chat with my wife? Chapter 296 If there is love, it will be all right. You, in fact, everything is fine, but sometimes you are not good at words and dont want to express your likes. In this case, it is easy for two people to have conflicts. Ervin Chaplin really wants Evan Hughes to face up to his heart and not do anything that he regrets. However, as soon as he talked more, Evan Hughes got bored again. Finally, he got a man to promise him to have a good chat with Suzy Carters. Now it became useless, but Ervin Chaplin was worried. Maybe its not the right time today. Ill find an opportunity to fix you two up one day, just make clear the misunderstanding trapped among you. Stop talking and drive back to the Hughes Group. Evan Hughes said impatiently. Ervin Chaplin choked. You have been working for several days. You should go home and have a good rest. I saw that after he finished this sentence, Evan Hughes looked up and saw that his eyes were cold. Ervin Chaplin, dont make me say it again. If you continue to chatter, get out of the car. Ervin Chaplin Road is really bitter. The next morning. When Qi Yue opened his eyes, it was already nine oclock in the morning. Looking at the strange environment around him, his drowsiness, which was still strong, suddenly disappeared, and he sat up at once, and the memories of being drunk yesterday slowly came to mind. What have I done? Qi Yue is remorseful. He kept pounding his head, trying to put these memories behind him, but to no avail. Just then, there was a knock at the door. Mr. Qi, are you awake? Its the housekeepers voice. Qi Yue coughed gently and said, Im awake. What can I do for you? Well, the youngdy said that you still have work to do today, so she told me to wake you up at this time. Breakfast has been prepared for you downstairs. Why dont you get up first and go downstairs for dinner? Qi Yue pondered for a while and got off the ground. I see, Ill go downstairs, please. Youre wee. Twenty minutester, Qi Yue walked out of the room. He originally wanted to leave the Smith family without saying a word, but things didnt work out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Suzy Carters standing at the end of the corridor. More unfortunately, Suzy Carters turned around and looked at Qi Yue. To Qi Yues surprise, Suzy Carters said as usual, Breakfast has been prepared for you downstairs. Please leave after eating. Its not toote. See her safe, qi yue also put away his own mind. good. Qi Yue was just about to go downstairs to eat in a restaurant, but when he just bypassed Suzy Carters, Suzy Carters suddenly opened his mouth. I have bothered you before. I thought about itst night. I cant help your intelligence organization, so I have no face to continue to be the boss. Qi Yues footsteps were a lesson. How could he not recognize the meaning of Suzy Carters words? Reminiscent of what happenedst night, Qi Yue frowned and turned to look at her. You will always be the boss of the organization. This is the unanimous decision of the organization that will not change. Qi Yue paused and then said, If its because ofst night, I can assure you that I will never do anything else, and it will not affect your life. Suzy Carters also didnt expect Qi Yue to speak so directly, which was a way to break her back. Thats up to you. Suzy Carters turned back to the bedroom, while Qi Yue stood in the same ce for a long time before going downstairs to leave. After Qiyue left, Suzy Carters walked out of the room. She wore a long beige trench coat, lined with white turtle neck, ck wide-leg pants and white height-increasing shoes, wearing a fishermans hat, sunsses and a mask on her head, and walked out of the Smith family in this way. Suzy Carters just stepped out of the Smith family, and Henric Smith tried to follow her, but Clifford Smith stopped her. What did you follow out for? Henric Smith chugged, I dont trust Wendy to go out alone, so I have to follow her to protect her safety. Clifford Smith is very helpless. Wendy is not young. If you know how to protect yourself, dont worry about it. No, she was broken up by Evan Hughes two days ago. Im afraid shes in a bad mood. If something goes wrong, well be toote to regret it. The worry in Henric Smiths eyes is naturally not adulterated, but Clifford Smith shakes his head. Its not what you think, and its between them. For them, we are all outsiders, so dont make trouble with them. Looking at Clifford Smith as if he knew something, Henric Smith frowned. You and dad is there anything didnt say with me? Why are you not biased towards Wendy at all, but it seems that you have been speaking for Evan Hughes. Its just that Henric Smith didnt get the answer he wanted. This matter is far from as simple as you think. As MiFIVA Rougeael, I can only tell you not to get involved. Since they really love each other, they will definitely make up again. If we elders are involved, it is likely to have a certain impact on their feelings. Although Henric Smith is still unwilling, Clifford Smith can only give up now that he has said all this. But it also makes Henric Smith more determined that there is something between Mr. Old Smith and Clifford Smith that is not telling him. Noto City central park. Suzy Carters sits on a bench and looks at the hugeke in front of her and the tall building opposite theke. She vaguely remembered that she had said before that the location of the building was very good, and every day when she opened the window, she could see a good view. Then Evan Hughes bought thepany and let her choose a house to live in. Its just that this memory seems to have been dusty for a long time, and when he remembers it again, it has been covered with ayer of dust. What are you thinking? Suddenly a voice interrupted Suzy Carters thoughts. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Sean Jules who was already sitting next to her. Seeing that there was concern in his eyes, Suzy Carters shook her head decisively. No, nothing. really didnt think about anything? really. All right. Sean Jules stretched himself. I called you here today because I have a new y recently. There is a role in it that I want you to y specially. I have read the script. The role is brilliant and suitable for you. Anyway, you have nothing to do recently. Why dont you make a guest appearance? Suzy Carters wanted to refuse, but she suddenly remembered Sheng an CI, who once told him that she would also y if there was a suitable guest role. Now that I think about it, this role seems to be prepared for myself. Good, then you can send me the script then, so I can have a look.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 297 Deliberately targeted at Seeing Suzy Carters didnt refuse, and Sean Jules was also true. There were some idents, but he wouldnt cheat when he got cheap. Ok, lets talk about it. After ten days, there are not many lines to start. ording to your basic skills, its almost enough to take a look. If you promise, you can say everything. The director has been wanting to invite you since the beginning of filming this drama. Sean Jules said so much, but Suzy Carters only replied faintly, Thats good. Now even if Sean Jules is a fool, you can see that Suzy Carters is in a wrong mood. You look sad. Is something wrong? What can I do? You think too much. Suzy Carters forced a smile as if to prove her story. Its just that in Sean Jules words, her smile is worse than crying. Suzy Carters, we have been friends for so many years. If I can help you, you can tell me. Im really fine. If I had something to do, you wouldnt see me today. After hearing her say this, Sean Jules suddenlyughed. You are good-looking, and I believe you. But How are things with Evan Hughes recently? Suzy Carters expression froze. He and I Although it was difficult to say something, Suzy Carters, after calming down her emotions, resolutely said, I broke up with him. Sean Jules was very surprised. werent you two fine before? What is the reason? Did he bully you? No, dont think about it, just dont like it. Sean Jules frowned and was very dissatisfied with Suzy Carters answer. Did he bully you? Ill go to him now. After that, Sean Jules actually got up impulsively to find Evan Hughes, and Suzy Carters quickly grabbed his hand. I broke up, and it has nothing to do with him. Having said that, Sean Jules knew in his heart how much Suzy Carters liked Evan Hughes and how he could break up easily, so he immediately rejected Suzy Carters words. Dont stop me, if I dont beat him down today, I wont be surnamed Ji. Sean Jules was so strong that he broke away from Suzy Carters in an instant. Suzy Carters tried to catch up in a hurry, but identally tripped and fell to the ground. After hearing the sounding from behind, Sean Jules immediately turned back and lifted Suzy Carters up. How old are you? How can you fall t? Sean Jules looked at Suzy Carters with some me. Suzy Carters patted the dust on her knee and then grabbed the mans sleeve. She looked up at Sean Jules seriously. Promise me something, okay? Go ahead. No matter what happens in the future, dont bother him. He is very good and has always been very good to me, but I cant keep going with him. By the light of the streetmp, Sean Jules saw the sadness in Suzy Carters eyes, and his heart seemed to be painfully pulled up. He admits that he still likes Suzy Carters, so he cant see that she is a little sad. Ok, I promise you. After hearing his promise, Suzy Carters burst into a smile. Take me home, will you? Sean Jules nodded, walked out of the park with her and got on Sean Jules nanny car again. The next day. Suzy Carters was awakened by the reminder of her mobile phone. She got her mobile phone from the bedside table in a daze, and as soon as she opened it, she saw a message from Jepson Smith. Brother: [Do you like Sean Jules? Before Suzy Carters could react, Jepson Smith sent several messages in session. Elder brother: [This is impossible, so whats going on? Brother: [Didnt you and Evan Hughes quarrel because he kept it from you? No one else is involved. Suzy Carters waspletely awake at this time, and made a phone call directly, which was almost a second. Jepson Smith connected the phone. What the hell are you talking about? Suzy Carters was also puzzled by Jepson Smith. Did you meet Sean Jules in Central Parkst night? Suzy Carters was stunned and subconsciously asked, How do you know? Hearing this, Jepson Smith sighed, My silly sister, you didnt just wake up, did you? Why dont you take a look at the hot search on Twitter first? Suzy Carters frowned, then decisively quit WhatsApps interface and clicked on Twitter. Just when she saw her name hanging on the hot search, she already felt something was wrong. After clicking on the hot search, Suzy Carters kept browsing. Seeing that she hadnt spoken for a long time, Jepson Smith asked again. The hot search looks like someone did it on purpose. I believe that you and Sean Jules will have nothing to do, but it is unclear whether the hot search is aimed at you or him. Suzy Carters has understood after reading the hot search term. Its nothing more than that she met Sean Jules in the central parkst night, and was photographed when the nanny car returned to the Smith family, and deliberately led the public to think that she and Sean Jules were in love, and vaguely said that she was ying both sides. All right, I know this matter. If you have nothing else to do, Ill hang up first. But Suzy Carters is just being polite, because she hung up after saying this sentence.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Looking at the ck screen, Jepson Smith sighed helplessly. And Suzy Carters went through thements under those marketing numbers after hanging up the phone, and several of them caught her most attention. I dont have a vest: arent Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes together? How can this night meeting Sean Jules be convincing? The coriander is delicious: I remember whether Sean Jules and Suzy Carters have rified before that they are the purest friendship, but if Suzy Carters already has a boyfriend, wouldnt it be bad for them to meet alone? Autumn wind: I bet that Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters broke up. If I win the bet, I will have a big meal today. Suzy Carters looked at thesements. In fact, if she were an ordinary person, she would have been very angry. But Suzy Carters had been in the circle for such a long time before, and thesements were just a piece of cakepared with when someone hacked her before. Ding Rinrin- When a phone call came in, Suzy Carters subconsciously pressed Connect, and then she saw that it was Sean Jules. You dont have to worry about things online. Ive asked thepanys public rtions to handle them. These people may be watching my movieing out, so they just came to me. Dont worry, Im here. Chapter 298 It doesn’t matter. Nothing, anyway, there have been a lot of scandals between the two of us before, and its not bad. Suzy Carters words made Sean Jules feel a little surprised, but when she turned around, she broke up with Evan Hughes now, presumably to rify something through this hot search. Sean Jules gently coughed and corrected his tone. Is it possible for you and Evan Hughes? Suzy Carters didnt answer directly, but simply said, Dont mention him in front of me in the future. But her words, in fact, are a clear position for Sean Jules. Well, I see, that you today Before Sean Jules finished, Suzy Carters interrupted him. I have something else to do, so Ill hang up first. Say that finish, Sean Jules didnt react, his phone had been hung up, and the time really made him a little dumbfounding. After the phone hung up, Suzy Carters immediately got off the ground, casually put on a casual dress and went downstairs. She just came downstairs and happened to meet Henric Smith head-on. I have seen the things on the Inte. If you dont want to get involved, the Smith family can help you with it. Henric Smith said very seriously. Suzy Carters stopped and shook her head. Its okay. This matter doesnt need the Smith family to handle. Dont worry, I can handle it myself. really? Henric Smith has some doubts. Suzy Carters smiled helplessly. I have encountered this kind of thing more than once when I was in the entertainment circle, so I have long been used to it. After two days of hot search, I wish no one would mention it again. All right. Henric Smith lowered his eyes and suddenly thought of something. He looked up at Suzy Carters excitedly. Your second uncle wille back tomorrow. Suzy Carters was surprised. Did he call you? Of course, he will get on the ne soon and arrive home tomorrow morning. Seeing Henric Smiths uncontroble happiness on his face, Suzy Carters naturally believed it. But then again When I called just now, my brother didnt tell me. It wouldnt be a surprise, would it? Listening to Suzy Carters muttering, Henric Smith listened carefully, and then his face changed in an instant. Oh, no, I forgot Earl said I would give you a surprise without telling you. Looking at Henric Smiths chagrin and regret, Suzy Carters smiled even more helplessly. Then Ill pretend that I dont know anything.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. OK! Henric Smith should take a bite. The two men looked at each other and thenughed at the same time. Well, Uncle, I have something to go out for. If Grandpa askster, you can tell him that I wille back soon and tell him not to worry. Henric Smith was worried that Suzy Carters would travel alone, but when he thought of what Mr. Old Smith and Clifford Smith told him yesterday, he silently let go. Thene back early. Suzy Carters smiled and nodded, her heart was warm. Half an hourter, Starlight Pictures. As soon as Suzy Carters pushed open the office door, Victor Ryans agent came over. Go sit on the sofa for a while, and Ill get something. good. The agent went to sit down on the sofa. Suzy Carters turned to her bookshelf, took a file bag from it, then sat down on the sofa and put the file bag in her hand in front of the agent. Take this document. With doubts, the broker picked up the file bag and took out the files inside. After seeing the contents of the document, the agent was stunned and looked at Suzy Carters. This is Victor Ryans signing contract. Why did you put it in my hand? Suzy Carters crossed her legs, leaned back, and reached out and rubbed her temple. If the boss of Starlight Pictures treats Victor Ryan badly in the future, you can just void this document. The boss of Starlight Pictures in the future The agent carefully tasted the meaning of Suzy Carters words, and then looked at her in shock. Are you going to sell Starlight Pictures? Look at what you said, Starlight Pictures is my lifelong effort. How can I be willing to buy him? Besides, I am not short of money. That being said, when the agent was holding this document, he always felt that it was too heavy for her to afford but could not put it down. Then what do you mean? Suzy Carters took a deep breath and said honestly, It doesnt mean anything. Soon I will step down as the chairman and just be an ordinary shareholder, so in order to avoid any problems in the future, it is safest to keep this document with you. Looking at Suzy Carters serious look, the agent had a very outrageous idea in his heart. She always felt as if Suzy Carters were exining the aftermath. But soon the agent rejected the idea by herself, and then under the gaze of Suzy Carters, she nodded. Well, since you trust me so much, you can rest assured that I will take good care of this document. Ok, then I have nothing else to do. Go and do your thing first. If there is anything else I can tell youter. The agent nodded and left the office. After Suzy Carters was left in the office, shepletely rxed her expression and stopped pretending to smile. Finally, Suzy Carters arranged some important documents and put them in the safe, and then she was ready to leave Starlight Pictures. Its just that Suzy Carters had just walked out of Starlight Pictures when she was surrounded by a group of reporters. Excuse me, Miss Carters, it is rumored on the Inte that you cheated on Sean Jules. Is this true? Miss Carters, can I take the liberty of asking, what is your rtionship with Evan Hughes now? Is it really like breaking up on the Inte? Miss Carters, I heard that you and Evan Hughes are together because the Smith family and the Fu family are getting married. Is it true? Suzy Carters frowned at the chatter of the reporters around her. She looked at one of the reporters and said in a cold voice, Now that you know that the question you asked is presumptuous and you insist on asking it, whats your intention? The reporter was speechless by Suzy Carters words and retired silently. Then Suzy Carters scanned a circle of reporters around, just a look, which made all the people next to her shudder. Suzy Carters sneered, I think Sean Jules should have given an answer about this matter, but you just want to force me here. Do you think Im a bully? These reporters looked at each other, but suddenly no one dared to take the lead. When Suzy Carters saw this, she went on to say, Think about the consequences before doing something next time. Just because I dont have the heart to pursue it now doesnt mean I wont. Chapter 299 Support her One of the reporters boldly said, Miss Carters, are you so excited now, and do you also admit those rumors on the Inte in disguise? Suzy Carters just thought it was funny. She looked at the reporter. I think you are the one who is more excited. A simple sentence made the reporter speechless in an instant. What you said today, the monitoring at the door of ourpany has been filmed. I will send a subpoena to each of you on charges of defamation. I hope you will not do anything timid. Suzy Carters finished her domineering speech and went straight through the crowd, got on the bus and left directly. This incident was embellished by some media and spread to the Inte, which was misinterpreted by them as that Suzy Carters was frustrated. When Henric Smith learned about it, he was so angry that he almost didnt directly find the media, but Clifford Smith stopped him in time. MiFIVA Rougeael, what are you stopping me from doing? Look at the speeches of unscrupulous media on the Inte, and between the lines, it is said that our Wendy is wrong! Henric Smith was so angry that his chest kept rising and falling when he spoke. Clifford Smith patted him on the shoulder. At this age, cant you be calm? How can I be calm? When you see the rumors of those artificial Wendy on the Inte, I am so angry that I want to skin them! Wendy must have her own arrangements for this matter. Be careful that you will help. Hearing Clifford Smith, Henric Smith calmed down. It happened that Suzy Carters had just returned from the outside, and as soon as she entered the door, she saw two people standing in the living room. Suzy Carters raised her eyebrows. Whats the matter? When Suzy Carters came back, Henric Smith immediately greeted him. He frowned and said seriously, Wendy, whats going on online, why dont you let the Smith familye forward? You are the little princess in the palm of our hand, how can you let them nder you? Suzy Carters was stunned and thenughed. Uncle, you dont need the Smith family toe forward in this matter. Dont worry. Clifford Smith went to Henric Smiths side and looked at Suzy Carters. Your uncle, its just too hard to see you being wronged. Yeah, you sound as if you werent angry just now, you are a boring gourd. Henric Smith looked discontented. Suzy Carters saw Clifford Smiths face change, and had expected that Henric Smith would be punished, so she fled. Upstairs, in the bedroom. Suzy Carters looked at thetest hot search today with her mobile phone, and the expression on her face became colder and colder. Ding Rinrin- A phone call suddenly popped up, with the words Qiyue written on it. Suzy Carters put her thumb on the on button, hesitated for a moment, and then pressed it. I have also seen things on the Inte. You are not suitable toe forward. Do you need me to deal with it here? Qi Yues voice was very calm, but she couldnt hear anything strange. Nothing, I have my own considerations, you dont have to worry about it. There was a silence for a while, and then he said, You dont have to avoid me. Suzy Carters zheng, just want to speak, but was interrupted by qi yue. I admit that I have some good feelings for you, but only some. Some feelings will be amplified after drunkenness, and this good feeling will soon be erased, so you dont have to worry. Suzy Carters eyebrows sank slightly, and she said lightly, Qiyue, Im not avoiding you. I dare not pretend to be perfect and excellent, let alone say that you must like me very much. But from the beginning, I told you that we are friends at most. Ok, I see. Qi Yue had a meal. Do you really need me to help you with this matter? Thank you for your kindness, but I really dont need it. I see, then I hang up. Well, goodbye. The phone hung up, but Suzy Carters was in a mess. She would like to think that she has always been sitting up straight, and she can afford to put it down, but she also lied, which is still an easy lie to see through. Suzy Carters looked out of the window and didnt recover for a long time. In a bar in Noto City. Ervin Chaplin looked at Evan Hughes who was sitting on the opposite sofa and drank one cup after another, frowning deeply. You cant drink any more, if you drink any more, your stomach will not stand it.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Evan Hughes looked up at him. Ervin Chaplin, have you lost your nerve? Ervin Chaplin, although Evan Hughes in front of him seems to be harmless, he knows that if he dares to say one more word, Evan Hughes can have his mouth sewn up. Dont you have an appointment with someone to talk about the acquisition? People havente yet. What if you drink too much? Evan Hughes pulled out a sneer at the corner of his mouth, leaned back and looked at Ervin Chaplinzily and elegantly with his back against the sofa. Its just five sses of wine. You dont know my drinking capacity. Five sses of wine wont get me drunk. Anyway, I have nothing to do. How about drinking more? Ervin Chaplin didnt know how to refute Evan Hughes, but muttered in a low voice, Im afraid you wont get drunk. Although it was very quiet, it also clearly reached Evan Hughes ears. What did you say? The mans eyes suddenly became dangerous, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop to zero. Ervin Chaplin quickly sat back in his seat and became dumb. Just then, the door of the box was knocked, and Ervin Chaplin got up and opened it. An adult man who looked over forty came in. After seeing Evan Hughes on the sofa, he quickly went over and bowed deeply to Evan Hughes. Mr. Hughes, its my employees who are not sensible. Please spare me a little. I, Wang Bo, am willing to be a cow and a horse for you. Evan Hughes reached out and rubbed his temple, and said faintly, Your employees did something wrong. You, the boss, didnt control your employees after all, so you dont need to be punished? As soon as Wang Bo heard Evan Hughes words, he plopped down on his knees, his eyes full of pleading. I know Im wrong. I can do whatever you want, but Wang is my lifes hard work. You cant just buy it. Evan Hughes smiled gently, even leaned forward, put his arms on his knees, but looked at the man kneeling on the ground with a high attitude, adding more pressure to Wang Bo silently. I can not buy yourpany, or I can destroy all the evidence in my hand, but you have to promise me three things. On hearing Evan Hughes say this, Wang Bos eyes lit up. Although you say, even if I fight hard, I will definitely finish what you told me. The first thing, false rumors on the Inte, Mr. Wang has been an entertainmentpany for so many years, and I dont need to tell you how to deal with it. Wang Bo immediately got the message. Dont worry, within an hour, I promise to make all these rumors disappear. Chapter 300 Are we friends? The second thing, those employees who are involved in this matter under your hands know how to deal with it. Evan Hughes sneered at Wang Bo, in azy way. Wang Bo quickly replied, Yes, I will fire them when I go back! Not enough. Huh? Wang Bo was stunned and then quickly responded, I will block them in the circle. Evan Hughes nodded with satisfaction, but did not directly say the third thing. Wang Bo looked forward to it until he heard Evan Hughes say. The third thing is very simple. I am looking for you today, and only the three of us can know. Evan Hughes said, gently raised his eyebrows. Understand? understand! I wont talk nonsense when I get back, so you can rest assured. In this case, nothing will happen. After saying this, Evan Hughes got up and left without stopping. Ervin Chaplin, after following two steps, stopped and turned to look at Wang Bo who had just climbed up from the ground. Mind your mouth, you know what to say and what not to say. Ervin Chaplin looked at Wang Bo and threatened. Wang Bo is simply suffering at the moment, and hurriedly bowed to Ervin Chaplin. Dont worry, I will definitely take care of myself. After getting the mans answer, Ervin Chaplin also left the box. After two people left, Wang Bo suddenly copsed on the sofa, as if all his strength had been consumed. Suddenly, Wang Bo gritted his teeth and said, Who said Evan Hughes doesnt like Suzy Carters? Damn it, I have to kill him when I go back. On the other hand, Ervin Chaplin quickened his pace to catch up with Evan Hughes. Looking at the cold side face of the man, he sighed silently. The boss of their family is a dead duck with a hard mouth. He clearly misses others in his heart, but he just doesnt say anything, and then he helps behind his back. Ervin Chaplin noticed that Evan Hughes stopped and kept staring at the direction ahead. What are you looking at? Ervin Chaplin mumbled something, and then he followed Evan Hughess story and saw Suzy Carters and Sean Jules standing in the distance. At this time, Sean Jules was very spoiled and rubbed Suzy Carters head, and Ervin Chaplins heart suddenly cooled down. He turned to Evan Hughes andughed twice. What a coincidence, haha. Because it is evening, and the distance between them is too far, Evan Hughes and Ervin Chaplin cant hear what they are saying, but can only see their intimacy, thats all. Evan Hughes didnt speak, but his eyes kept staring at the front, and Ervin Chaplin standing next to him couldnt help shivering. Its getting cold, too. Who knows Ervin Chaplin had just finished this sentence, and Sean Jules had already taken off his trench coat and put it on Suzy Carters. Ervin Chaplin opened his eyes wide and quickly looked at Evan Hughes, but as soon as he turned his head, Evan Hughes strode away. Ervin Chaplin looked at the back of Evan Hughes, then at Sean Jules and Suzy Carters over there, and gritted his teeth to keep up with Evan Hughes. Suzy Carters and Sean Jules, on the other hand, are not as warm as Evan Hughes. Is he gone? Suzy Carters eyes are dim and her tone is a little lonely. Sean Jules nced at the direction where Evan Hughes left, and gave a sigh. Then Suzy Carters immediately took off her windbreaker and returned it to Sean Jules. Her strangeness and indifference also made Sean Jules feel sad. Its too cold. Put it on. Sean Jules tried to put the clothes on her, but Suzy Carters pushed her away. No need. Suzy Carters shook her head. Im not cold. Seeing what she said, Sean Jules had to put on his coat. I havent asked you yet, why do you have to do this? Suzy Carters looked up at him and said faintly, Ill talk to you somewhere. good. Then the two men looked for a coffee shop nearby. Because it was a littlete, there were not many people in the coffee shop. When they came in wearing masks and hats, they directly found a corner and sat down. Sean Jules took the menu and asked her, What would you like to drink? Carameltte. good. Then Sean Jules put the menu back in the waiters hand. A carameltte and an American iced coffee, please.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After the waiter left, Sean Jules asked directly, Can you tell me why this time? Suzy Carters looked Sean Jules in the eye and said calmly, Because I wont live long, I want him to give up on mepletely, so that he can love others after I die. What do you mean, you wont live long? Sean Juless voice is hoarse and his tone is unbelievable. Suzy Carters looked at him and told him about her health. When Sean Jules heard these words, his eyes turned red. When Suzy Carters saw him like this, she said with a hard mouth, Im not as upset as you are when you are a big man crying, not to mention Ive already figured it out. Suzy Carters mood is calm, and she expresses her thoughts. So you want me to y a y with you today, and you dont exin the online rumors these days because you want Evan Hughes to give up, so that he can live a better life after you die, right? Suzy Carters didnt answer, but silence was tantamount to acquiescence. Sean Jules looked at Suzy Carters and suddenly felt ridiculous. You just told me this now, Suzy Carters. Do you regard me as a good friend, or am I a tool that you can use, thats all? Looking at Sean Jules in front of her, Suzy Carters can only sink a voice and say, Im sorry, I have no choice. Sean Jules suddenly stood up and startled the waiter who was serving coffee. It was also at this time that the waiter saw Sean Jules face after taking off his mask and was very surprised. Are you Sean Jules? Sean Jules gave him a look, and the waiter had a bright smile on his face. I like your Spring very much. Can you sign it for me? Sean Juless expression softened a little. I can sign it for you, but please keep your voice down and dont advertise it, okay? Yes, of course. Then Sean Jules signed her autograph, and the waiter gave Suzy Carters a thoughtful look before leaving happily with the autograph, but said nothing. After the waiter left, Sean Jules looked at Suzy Carters who had been sitting here taciturn. Suzy Carters, are we friends? Suzy Carters gave a gentle well, but still didnt speak. I forgive you this time. If you ask me for help next time, dont keep it from me. Chapter 301 Meet but don’t know Ok, I promise you. Seeing that Suzy Carters shoulde down, Sean Jules sat back again, but his face was a little pale. Suddenly, Sean Jules asked, How long does it take? I dont know, maybe its just a month or two. Sean Jules frowned after hearing her answer. Then why dont you take a good rest at home and run out every day? Suzy Carters looked at him with a hearty smile on her lips. If you knew that you were going to die, would you choose to wait at home, or would you go to smooth over some regrets and do something you wanted to do but didnt finish? Sean Jules was silent because he knew that if he were Suzy Carters, he would choose like her. Its gettingte. Go back to rest early after drinking. Im a little tired and want to go home. Say that finish, Suzy Carters got up to leave, but was stopped by Sean Jules. Ill see you off. Suzy Carters gave him a look and didnt refuse him. After the two men left, a man took their ce. Three p. m. Suzy Carters finally weed Kerr Smith and Jepson Smith in the waiting. Wee home. Suzy Carters said with a smile. Kerr Smith reached out and rubbed Suzy Carters head, with some guilt in his eyes. Uncle, although I havent found a cure for you yet, I wont give up, so dont give up, okay? Suzy Carters nodded and promised, OK, I will. Just then, Clifford Smith came downstairs. First, he came to Kerr Smith. Its good to be back. There is no need for superfluous words between the two brothers, just one look can understand each other. Later, Clifford Smith went to Jepson Smith who was lying on the sofa in a state of death. Son of a bitch, go upstairs and pack up and go to dinner with me. Huh? Jepson Smith sat up, his face turned pale. I just got back, and the jetg hasnte back yet. Please let me have a rest. Clifford Smith snorted with a ck face, and Jepson Smith quickly got up from the sofa. Seeing him like this, it really amused Suzy Carters and Kerr Smith. Clifford Smith looks at Jepson Smith and says in disgust, Go upstairs and dress like a man. Jepson Smith wanted to argue that he was dressed well, but when he touched Clifford Smiths eyes, he suppressed his dissatisfaction. Later, while walking slowly upstairs, Jepson Smith muttered reluctantly, I just came back and didnt know to let people have a rest. You smelly boy! Clifford Smith tried to rush up and beat up Jepson Smith, but Suzy Carters stopped him. Uncle, I just got back. Why dont you let him have a day off? Why dont I go to dinner with you? Suzy Carters said thoughtfully. Before Clifford Smith could answer, Jepson Smith nodded wildly. You see, my sister has to be considerate of me. Wendy is also the Lady Teresa of the Smith family. She is more versatile than me. Dad, just give it to me. Clifford Smith red at him, then turned to Suzy Carters and asked very gently, Is your body okay? Suzy Carters smiled and nodded. Sure, Im going to change now. All right, then. Later, Suzy Carters went upstairs, and when she passed Jepson Smith, she reminded him in a low voice, Come upstairs with me quickly, or you will be skinned if you stay for a while. Jepson Smith immediately got the message and followed Suzy Carters upstairs. In an hour. Blue Bay Resort Hotel in Suburb. Suzy Carters took Clifford Smiths arm and walked into the dinner party step by step. She probably learned something from Clifford Smith in the car. This is a public welfare dinner, so the Smith family must attend. Along the way, the appearance of Suzy Carters was almost the focus of the audience. Wendy, nervous? Clifford Smith asked quietly. Dont be nervous. When I used to walk the red carpet, there were much more people than this. I got used to it. Nevertheless, Suzy Carters heart beat a little fast, because it was her first dinner as the Smith familyLady Teresa. Thats good, you are much better than that smelly boy. When I took him to dinner for the first time, it was embarrassing. Clifford Smith smiled helplessly as he spoke. Suzy Carters looked at Clifford Smiths side face andughed. Its like his style. After they walked into the dinner party, many people greeted them, which were nothing more than pleasantries in the business field. Knowing that Suzy Carters doesnt like listening, Clifford Smith doesnt want to embarrass her. Wendy, you go and sit in the corner for a while, and Ille to see you after Ive exchanged pleasantries with these partners. Suzy Carters nodded sensibly, then walked to the chair beside the dining table with her skirt. On the other hand, when Evan Hughes and n Hawk walked in, they saw Suzy Carters sitting in the corner at first sight.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Even if the corner is dark, in Evan Hughes eyes, Suzy Carters seems to be shining. Noting Evan Hughes absence, n Hawk followed his line of sight. Madam is here, too. n Hawks wife brought Evan Hughes back to his senses. Go. Seeing that Evan Hughes was going in the other direction, n Hawk quickly said, Dont you say hello to your wife? Evan Hughess footsteps were slow, but he didnt answer, and his feet were getting faster and faster. n Hawk had no choice but to follow. And how can Suzy Carters not know his back? Seeing that he is unfamiliar with himself, her eyes dimmed. Later, Suzy Carters also heard the whispers around. Look, Evan Hughes just came in and saw Suzy Carters clearly, but he pretended not to see them. These two people shouldnt really break up. Who knows? The rtionship between these two people was well known in the city before, and the scandal between Suzy Carters and that Best Actor broke out two days ago. Hey, what is this? Who cares? Evan Hughes is handsome anyway. If I were Suzy Carters, I would definitely cherish it. Listening to these peoples twittering, Suzy Carters pulled out a sneer at her mouth. I didnt expect that there were so many gossips at this high-end dinner. Suzy Carters picked up a ss of champagne, shook it by the light, and then gulped it down. As soon as she finished drinking, she saw a man in his early twenties wearing a luxurious pink suit standing next to her. Seeing that he had been staring at himself, Suzy Carters put down her ss and asked, What can I do for you? The man shook his head with a bright smile on his face. I have nothing to do. I just heard the name of Miss Carters a long time ago. I finally met it today, and I just want to meet you. Although a man acts like a gentleman, Suzy Carters can see a desire to conquer in his eyes. Excuse me. Suzy Carters looked the man in the eye. I dont want to know you. Suzy Carters refused simply and directly, and everyone around him was looking at them, and the mans face copsed instantly. Chapter 302 duplicity. Miss Carters, Im a big childe of Chengs real estate and a future heir. Dont refuse me in a hurry, I Before the man finished, Suzy Carters interrupted him, Chengs real estate, I have never heard of it. The mans smile froze on his face, and Suzy Carters tone was obviously so rxed, but with contempt, as if he was a joke standing in front of her. Suzy Carters then picked up a ss of champagne and gulped it down. Then she stood up. Today, she only wore a 5 cm high-heeled shoe, but she was as tall as a man, which made him even more embarrassed. Do you have anything else? The man bit his lower lip and was silent for a moment. If nothing happens, I will go first. Suzy Carters said that she was going to bypass the man to find Clifford Smith, but when she passed by the man, she was caught by the wrist. Dont go. Suzy Carters frowned at him. Let go. The man slowly looked up at Suzy Carters, and his eyes were full of gloom. You have gone too far. Suzy Carters was amused by his words. I dont know you. How can I talk to you politely? The man stared at Suzy Carters, and the strength in his hand became tighter and tighter. Suzy Carters has some pains and wants to get rid of him, but the strength gap between men and women is alreadyrge, and her health is not good now, so she cant even shake a man. Let go! Suzy Carters cold track. At this point, many people have looked at the two sides.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Including Evan Hughes, of course. n Hawk, who stood beside him, felt the most intuitive. He saw the man who was stillughing just now. His expression was stagnant at the moment, and it was as cold as being in a towering snow-capped mountain. Upon seeing this, n Hawk said at once, Boss, Ill help Madam. But as soon as he stepped out, Evan Hughes dragged him back. Boss? n Hawk looked at Evan Hughes doubtfully, and he saw the mans eyes staring at the front. When n Hawk looked over again, he saw the man standing beside Suzy Carters to help her out. Get out! Sean Jules held the mans hand and threw him aside. Suzy Carters looked at Sean Jules who suddenly appeared and was a little surprised. How did youe? When Sean Jules looked at Suzy Carters, his expression immediately softened a lot. This event was sponsored by my endorsement product, and the brand invited me. I see. Sean Jules reached out and rubbed Suzy Carters cheek with eyes full of spoil. With me here, no one can bully you. I cant be bullied without you. But Sean Jules doesnt take what Suzy Carters said to heart at all. Then he turned to the man in front of him and said sarcastically, A big man is still touching a little girl here. You are really well-bred. Want you to tube! There is a small white face in the air. I think you are a soft rice. Sean Jules burst outughing as if he had heard a big joke. Im sorry, I agree with you that Im handsome, but its too early to say which of us is richer. Sean Jules was a child star since he was a child. When he grew up, he became a popr Best Actor because of a movie. In recent years, contract business has been constant, and his brain is enough. The investmentpany has developed its own clothing brand, and its assets have long been immeasurable. Im just an actor. I tell you, my name is Cheng Yi and Im the future heir of Chengs real estatepany. Cheng Yi lifted up her head and said proudly. Oh, well, Cheng Shi real estate? I remember, before your dad wanted to invite me to speak for yourpany, he found a love bean that just debuted not long ago because he couldnt afford the endorsement fee, right? Cheng Yis smile on her face suddenly shattered like ss, enough to tell everyone that everything Sean Jules said was true. Sean Jules gradually put away the sarcasm on his face and said sternly, A big man is so rude after being rejected. You are the only one who deserves to shout here? Youre a yer, who are you to talk about me here? Dare you say that you dont like Suzy Carters! Cheng Yi shouted loudly. yes! Sean Jules raised his voice and said firmly, I admit, I just like Suzy Carters. Why? Suzy Carters was stunned, and then Sean Jules turned to look at her. She is single now, why cant I pursue it? This sentence immediately caused an uproar in the audience, on the one hand, because Sean Jules bravely admitted love, on the other hand, because Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes actually broke up. Then, everyone looked at Evan Hughes. Suzy Carters naturally found this, tugged at Sean Jules sleeve and whispered, Isnt it a bit too much? Sean Jules whispered back to him, Dont you want him to bepletely disappointed in you? This is the best chance. Suzy Carters Zheng, let go of the hand holding Sean Jules sleeve. Evan Hughes, not far away, did not wait for her rebuttal and exnation. n Hawk looked at Evan Hughes gloomy face and asked cautiously, Boss, we are here for this dinner anyway. Lets just go through the motions, or shall we go? go? Why do you want to go? The manughed and his expression was cool. He looks like a good show, which keeps n Hawks heart beating drums. -Boss, if you continue to be so duplicitous, be careful that your wife will really be gone in the end! n Hawk was miserable. Although Suzy Carters has been looking at Sean Jules, Yu Guang is actually looking at Evan Hughes. Seeing that he didnt respond, Suzy Carters felt bitter, and she wanted to end the farce quickly. At this moment, Clifford Smith came along, behind Suzy Carters, and looked Cheng Yi, whose momentum suddenly weakened, Cheng Shi Real Estate? I remember Clifford Smith today. As soon as Clifford Smith said this sentence, Cheng Yis calm, which he had just faked, disappeared instantly. I Cheng Yi hand didnt, also dare not speak loudly. Clifford Smith snorted when he saw it. Today, the Smith family can never let it go. Then he turned to look at Suzy Carters and said softly, Lets go, uncle will take you home. Suzy Carters nodded. Before leaving with Clifford Smith and Sean Jules, she left a message for Cheng Yi, which made Cheng Yi sweat. She said, Cheng Yi, do you believe that I can step on your Cheng family without relying on the Smith family? If you dont believe it, we will wait and see. Obviously Suzy Carters said this sentence in a soft voice, but only fear was left for Cheng Yi. Seeing the end of this farce, the people around him dispersed in a hubbub. Evan Hughes, not far away, stared at Cheng Yi, whose eyes became deeper and deeper. Chapter 303 She is pregnant In the evening, Cheng Yi entered the house and saw Cheng Fu sitting on the sofa with a sullen face. Seeing him back, Cheng Fu said in a cold voice, Come here. Cheng Yi sweetly walked past, just sitting on the sofa, just listen to 1 of pa. Cheng Yi sat down on the ground, clutching his face, and looked at his father in disbelief. I saw Cheng Fus face was blue and purple with anger. You son of a bitch, I dont care what you do on weekdays, but now youre making trouble with the Smith family. Do you think your father and I have 800 lives that are not enough for you? Cheng Yi wanted to refute, but when he opened his mouth, all he wanted to say went up in smoke. I was emotionally overwhelmed at the time and didnt think so much. Cheng Fu with a crutch severely hit Cheng Yi on the back, motherfucker, you roll for me! Never appear in front of me again! We havent had you since Cheng Jia! Dad! Cheng Yi was a little surprised. Isnt it just the Smith family? Are you like this? What do you know, you son of a bitch! Cheng Fu was so angry that he almost passed out clutching his heart. Do you think that the name of the first family in the Smith familyNoto City is groundless? Although the Smith family has faded out of business friendship over the years, the Smith family is not something that our family can afford. Get out, get out now and nevere back! Cheng Yi wanted to refute, but looking at the disgust and anger on Cheng Fus face, his heart was humbled at that time. Go away! When Cheng Yi got up and left, he also mmed the door and almost didnt get rid of Cheng Fu. Suzy Carters came home with Clifford Smith. As soon as she entered the house, Jepson Smith greeted her. If I had known that you would meet that idiot at the dinner party, I would have gone. Jepson Smith said with remorse. Suzy Carters just wanted to say nothing, when Clifford Smith next to her said, Then Ill leave this matter to you. What to do with the Cheng family is up to you. No problem, on me! I want them to have a good look, and our little princess can be bullied by a small family! Jepson Smith is fierce, but Suzy Carters and Clifford Smith simply ignore it. By the way, Wendy, grandpa asked you toe back and look for him in the study. Suzy Carters was stunned, and then she shoulde down. In the study. When Suzy Carters pushed open the door and walked in, Mr. Old Smith was sitting at his desk. When he saw hering, he got up and sat down beside the sofa. Suzy Carters saw her and followed her. Grandpa, what can I do for you? Mr. Old Smith smiled kindly. Wendy, grandpa just wanted to ask you, are you really not going to stay with Evan Hughes? I Suzy Carters wanted to answer, but she didnt know how to answer, and gradually lowered her head. Looking at her dejected appearance, Mr. Old Smith reached out and gently rubbed her head.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Suzy Carters looked up and saw Mr. Old Smith looking at her seriously. Wendy, no matter what decision you make in the end, grandpa will definitely support you. Suzy Carters was warm in her heart and decided to tell the truth. Grandpa, you know, my physical condition is not optimistic, and I dont know how long I have to live. I dont want him to be trapped in me all my life. So you still love him, right? Suzy Carters gritted her teeth and nodded slightly heavily. That full of love, how can you say that you dont love if you dont love? Then if he had another woman around him, would you really be happy? To tell the truth, no, I also selfishly want to turn him into my own, but he is very good, so good that I cant be so selfish. Suzy Carters took a deep breath as if she were rxing. Grandpa, it took me a long time to make a decision, so please dont tell the third person what I said today, okay? Seeing the pleading in Suzy Carters eyes, Mr. Old Smith could only agree. Ok, Grandpa promises you. Suzy Carters smiled brightly, grabbed Mr. Old Smiths arm and rested her head on his shoulder, but her eyes unconsciously looked forward. Grandpa, in fact, I really want to survive. She is willing to live with loneliness and courage for love, but its just that the sky is not satisfactory. The next morning. When Suzy Carters opened her eyes, she only felt groggy, struggling to get out of bed and then retching. So that at the dinner table, Suzy Carters looked at the exquisite and delicious side dishes in front of her and her favorite lean porridge, and she had no appetite. Mr. Old Smith noticed her abnormality and asked with concern, Why dont you eat? Suzy Carters was just about to say that she had no appetite, but as a result, her stomach swelled again, and she didnt care to talk at all, so she went to the bathroom to throw up again. By the time Suzy Carters came back, she was very pale. Henric Smith quickly got up and held Suzy Carters. Why do you look so bad? Did you eat something bad? Lets go to the hospital. On hearing the word hospital, Suzy Carters showed great resistance. I dont want to go to the hospital. Isnt Mr. Chaplin at home recently, grandpa, just ask him to show it to me. Mr. Old Smith thought for a moment and nodded. Ok, Ill have Mr. Chaplin invited here. Haoer, please help Wendy go upstairs and have a rest first. I see, Dad. Then Suzy Carters went upstairs with the help of Henric Smith and was forced to lie down on the bed. After a while, Mr. Chaplin came. Looking at four or five people crammed into her bedroom, Suzy Carters sighed. Grandpa, you all go out and let Mr. Chaplin show it to me, otherwise you will all be around here, bored. Henric Smith immediately gave a groan of dissatisfaction. You child, the room is so big, and we are just a few people. How can we be bored? Then he looked at Mr. Old Smith again. Dad, are you right? However, to Henric Smithsplete surprise, Mr. Old Smith agreed to Suzy Carters request. Ok, then let Mr. Chaplin stay here alone. We will be at the door. If there is anything, call us again. Dad? Henric Smith was dragged out by his MiFIVA Rougeael before he could express his opinion. There was no one else, and the bedroom suddenly became quiet. Miss, let me take your pulse. Suzy Carters nodded and then held out her hand. While Mr. Chaplin was taking her pulse, Suzy Carters was carefully observing his face. There was nothing unusual in his look, but he always felt that Mr. Chaplin seemed to have some difficulties. If there is any problem, you dont have to worry too much. Just say it. Mr. Chaplin carefully nced at Suzy Carters face, and then gave a long sigh. Miss, you are pregnant, and it has been two months. Chapter 304 Confused fork in the road Suzy Carters face suddenly changed, as if she didnt hear clearly, and she leaned forward. Mr. Chaplin, can you say that again? Miss, you have been pregnant for two months. When Mr. Chaplin said this sentence again, Suzy Carters head buzzed, and all other thoughts disappeared without a trace. She couldnt help caressing her lower abdomen, never expecting that there would be a child here. But the thought of here With my current physical condition, it is not easy to leave this child. Looking at Suzy Carters like this, Mr. Chaplin is very distressed and unbearable. In your current physical condition, the best choice is to terminate the pregnancy now, otherwise your body will not be able to stand the load and copse prematurely when the child absorbs the nutrients from your body. Listening to Mr. Chaplin, Suzy Carters was lost in thought. After half a ring, Suzy Carters finally found her voice. If I dont want this child now, how long can I live? I Seeing that Mr. Chaplin was so embarrassed, Suzy Carters smiled frankly. Just say it directly, I know it clearly. The best case is half a year, and the worst case may be one month left. Although this result has long been in Suzy Carters mind, now her mood ispletely different. If it is maintained by drugs, can itst for a year, and will it have an impact on children? When I heard the question of Suzy Carters, Mr. Chaplins face turned white. But Suzy Carters was serious and more determined. Mr. Chaplin, give me the answer. Mr. Chaplin looked at Suzy Carters and finally closed his eyes. If the drug is maintained, it canst for more than a year, and the impact on children is not great, but this drug will stimte your heart, make it more energetic again, and it will be unbearable, and most importantly this drug is a patent of Mr. Smith, so you have to find him. Suzy Carters vaguely remembered that Kerr Smith did tell her about it before, but before Suzy Carters spoke, Kerr Smith himself denied the medicine because it would be very painful, just as painful as Shen Anci washing his body with medicine. ok, I see, but I still need to trouble you with one thing, Mr. Chaplin. Go ahead. Suzy Carters looked into Mr. Chaplins eyes and pleaded, I hope you wont tell anyone about my pregnancy, okay? Mr. Chaplin immediately put a bitter face. This cant be done. If Mr. Old Hughes knows that I have kept it from him, he will be very angry. Its okay, Ill take care of this for you. If Grandpa and them ask questionster, you can tell me that I havent had a good rest recently and my spleen and stomach are not harmonious. Please. Seeing Suzy Carters eyes full of pleading, Mr. Chaplins heart softened. I dont have to tell Mr. Old Hughes about it now, but you have to tell them about it sooner orter, and in your current physical condition, you must terminate your pregnancy. I hope you can think about it for yourself. Mr. Chaplin is also earnestly trying to persuade Suzy Carters, but she has already made up her mind. Mr. Chaplin, its my first time to be a mother. Let him stay in my stomach for a few more days, and I will make the right choice. Well, Ill go out first. Suzy Carters nodded. After Mr. Chaplin packed his things, he went out. He didnt live up to Suzy Carters entreaties, and told the Smith family at Suzy Carters request, and everyone believed him. When she was alone in the room, Suzy Carters went to the balcony and looked at the distant sky, which had strengthened her inner choice. At noon, the Smith family weed two uninvited guests. Henric Smith and Jepson Smith sat on the sofa and looked at the man standing in front of them. For the first time, the faces of these two uncles were full of disgust. Cheng Fu looked at Cheng Yi, who was standing beside him, and he was so angry that he didnt fight, but now he couldnt help but crustily skin of head and watch Henric Smith and Jepson Smith smile apologetically. Su Sanshao, and the Smith family young master, I have taught him a lesson as soon as I learned what I didst night, and I havee to apologize to you today. I hope you adults will spare him a lot. Jepson Smith sneered and stood up. Old man, its not what you did wrong. Whats the use of apologizing here? Do some people who should apologize want to be a telephone pole here? His words are obviously aimed at meaning, and how can Cheng Fu and Cheng Yi not recognize them? Cheng Fu hurriedly took a crutch and severely hit the next Cheng Yi, nu scold a way, what are you still doing here? Apologize quickly! Cheng Yi had to mutter reluctantly, Im sorry, I know I was wrong. Jepson Smith was amused by his attitude. Are you apologizing or imitating mosquitoes? After that, Jepson Smith paused and shouted loudly, Speak louder! Cheng Yi was caught off guard by Jepson Smith, and when the whole person shivered, Yu Guang saw Cheng Fus threatening eyes on the side again, so he had to straighten up. Sorry! I was wrong! No feelings, start again! Cheng Yi was stuck, but he could only say with a little emotion, Im sorry, I know I was wrong, and it wont happen again. Seeing that Jepson Smith had nothing to say, Cheng Yi and Cheng Fu were relieved, but they saw Henric Smith stand up. If you think an apology is useful, what do you need the police to do? Cheng Yi and Cheng Fus faces froze at the same time. They almost forgot that Henric Smith is the real thorn in the side of the Smith family. Cheng Fu smiled sheepishly twice. What do you want? I want you to leave my sight quickly and dont appear in the Smith family in the future.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Cheng Fu and Cheng Yi, two people, thought Henric Smith had let them go, but they were busyughing and running away. Looking at them like this, Henric Smith and Jepson Smith looked at each other and raised a bad smile on their faces at the same time. In the afternoon, a hot search on Twitter attracted Suzy Carters attention. When Suzy Carters came to Henric Smith and Jepson Smith with her mobile phone, they were drinking a little wine and eating peanuts. Suzy Carters handed the phone to them. Did you two do this? Jepson Smith took Suzy Carters mobile phone, took a look at it, and said in disgust, These marketing numbers are really ugly, and they have to be so euphemistic, so just write-Those feelings and people of Cheng Yi ? But Wendy, how do you know that my uncle and I did it? Jepson Smith was puzzled. Suzy Carters Its not that I hurt you two. No one in the Smith family would do that except you two. Chapter 305 The Little Princess of the Smith family Who cares? Anyway, why dont my brother and uncle help you vent your anger? Looking at Jepson Smith, Suzy Carters sighed helplessly. People like him, if you talk to him more, you are wasting your own oxygen. Why bother? That cant be done. He bullied our little princess of the Smith family, even if it was only a push. As soon as Jepson Smith finished speaking, Henric Smith echoed, Thats right! Suzy Carters really couldnt help it, so she took her cell phone back and went upstairs. The news naturally reached Evan Hughes ears, but unexpectedly, Evan Hughes didnt respond this time. Instead, n Hawk asked cautiously, Arent we going to do something? Who knows Evan Hughes looked up and gave him a cold look. What do you want to do? Seeing Evan Hughes didnt seem particrly happy, so n Hawk kept his mouth shut. Its just that he has seen that men have no patience to continue working, but he has to pretend to be indifferent. n Hawk sighed and turned to leave. But as soon as he turned around, Evan Hughes spoke, Bring me the information about Chengs real estate. n Hawk immediatelyughed. What a pity. Soon, n Hawk returned to the office and handed the sorted information to Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes took it over, took a general look, and threw it away at will. Go down. n Hawk didnt move when he saw Evan Hughes. Although he was a little curious, he didnt say much. After n Hawk quit, Evan Hughes picked up the papers in his hand, his eyes were cold, and the momentum around him was like being in a towering snowy mountain.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Cheng Jia? Evan Hughes sniffed, Thats all. As for what Evan Hughes will do, Cheng Yi will give Suzy Carters the answer first. Over here, Suzy Carters was awakened by the shouting of the man downstairs shortly after she fell asleep. She lifted the quilt and went to the ground. As soon as she got to the balcony, she saw the door where Cheng Yi swore, Suzy Carters! Ill just tune it. Did you give you a push? You broke my family! Bitch! ! Suzy Carters frowned. When did she bankrupt the Cheng family? Downstairs, Cheng Yi saw four or five bodyguards surrounded him, and the momentum weakened a lot in an instant, but it was still a pair of disobedience. Suzy Carters! And you, the Smith family! Today, no matter what, I have forged this enmity with you! I will definitely take revenge when Ie tomorrow! Just as Cheng Yi was about to be towed away, Suzy Carters appeared at the door. Wait. Seeing Suzy Carters appear, Cheng Yi immediately struggled, but could not shake the imprisonment of these bodyguards. He could only look at Suzy Carters with hatred in his eyes. You bankrupt my family, so my dad still lives in the icu. I just yed you. What about you! He told Suzy Carters more and more confused, I dont understand what you are saying. Laughed Cheng Yi. You dont understand? You dont understand what you have done yourself? Suzy Carters can see that Cheng Yi is not lying, but Cheng Yi, if I really bankrupt your family, or if it is our Smith family, I will definitely admit it, but you cant me me for what I didnt do. See Suzy Carters every word is sincere, Cheng Yi also some shake. But who are you? You dont even know who did it, so youe to me and make a scene. Cheng Yi, you are an adult at least, and you should be responsible for what you say. Suzy Carters said, looked at the bodyguard captain led by her, and said faintly, Take him away. If he shows up in the Smith family next time, you cane and get the punishment first. The bodyguard captain immediately stood up straight. Yes! Cheng Yi was still mouring there until he was dragged down by bodyguards. Suzy Carters frowned and stood looking for a while, then turned around and walked into the house, just meeting Jepson Smith. I was busy with other things upstairs just now, and Cheng Yi left? Well, I had it dragged out for him. Jepson Smith snorted. A piece of garbage that is nothing, and he has the face to shout here. You must make him look good when I finish this thing in my hand! Listening to Jepson Smiths words, Suzy Carters face slowly sank, and a strange emotion crossed her eyes. After she went upstairs, she dialed the telephone of Qi Yue directly. Qiyue, please check something for me. the Hughes Group. n Hawk sent a cup of coffee to Qi Yue sitting on the sofa. Our boss is having a meeting in the conference room and will be right back. Please wait for me patiently here. Qi Yue nodded. Nothing, you go and do your thing. Coincidentally, just after Qi Yue finished this sentence, Evan Hughes appeared. He nced at Qiyue and said faintly, Come in. But at this nce, Qi Yue felt that her whole body would stand on end, but she also silently followed up. In the office. Qi Yue sat opposite Evan Hughes, watching him carefully look at the documents there, crustily skin of head and carefully asked, Did you do what happened to the Cheng family? Its me. He answered neatly, without any emotion at all. Qi Yue sighed. If you want to leave, you should know everything that happened today like the back of your hand. If you have something to say, just say it, dont pour out here. Seeing that Evan Hughes was already impatient, Qi Yue had to calm down his emotions. I just want to ask you today, why do you want to get the Cheng family to such a point? After Qi Yue finished this sentence, Evan Hughes stopped what he was doing and looked up at Qi Yue slightly. Is this your own question, or is it for others? Now that you and I both know each other, you dont need me to answer your question, do you? Two people looked at each other and saw the answer from each others eyes. Evan Hughes immediately withdrew his eyes and gave him a casual answer, Because I dont like him, okay? Qi Yues mouth twitched slightly, which is really like Evan Hughes style, but obviously, this is not the cause of this incident. I came here today, in fact, there is another very important thing. Qi Yue also got up the courage and just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Evan Hughes. If you exin something unnecessary, then I think you dont have to waste your time. I cant. Qi Yue is persistent. Last time I really drank too much and did something I shouldnt do. I hope you dont get me wrong. Misunderstanding? Evan Hughes just thought the word was ridiculous. I didnt misunderstand anything, and you dont need to exin. Chapter 306 unexpectedly escaped. Come on, I have other things here, so I wont entertain you. Seeing that Evan Hughes had issued a marching order to himself, Qi Yue gritted her teeth and said everything in her heart. I admit to you that I do have a good impression on Miss Carters, but I will never do anything out of line. Everything you sawst time was an ident, and I hope I wont affect your lives. Qi Yue took a deep breath. Well, thats all I want to say. Then Ill go first and I wont disturb your work. Just as Qi Yue was about to leave the office, he heard Evan Hughes ask, Did she call you? Qi Yue stopped and tried to tell Evan Hughes the correct answer directly, but the words were suppressed by selfishness. You should know it in your heart. After he left, n Hawk immediately gathered around Evan Hughes. What did you and Mr Qi say? I dont think he looked so good when he left just now. Evan Hughes looked up and gave him a cold look. Then tell me how bad his face is. n Hawk carefully recalled it and carefully thought about the wording. Its like a wandering man finally saw the light in his life, but when he tried to grab it, it went out, but he still wouldnt give up. Listening to his words, Evan Hughes sneered. You have time to talk about these useless things here. Why dont you go and get the ount book of the finance department? You check it first and Ill check it again. n Hawks face suddenly copsed, but when he saw the seriousness in Evan Hughes eyes, he knew he couldnt be fooled. All right After watching n Hawk leave, Evan Hughes picked up his mobile phone. Originally, he wanted to send Ervin Chaplin a WhatsApp, but when he saw Suzy Carters name on the interface, he couldnt help but click in. It shows that thest WhatsApp of the two of them was five days ago. Perhaps even Evan Hughes didnt notice that when he saw Suzy Carters name, his eyes were shining, but his fingers stayed on the keyboard for a long time, but he never pressed a letter. Ding Rinrin- Looking at the word Tommy Maddox shing on the screen of the mobile phone, Evan Hughes turned on and looked right. Hey, boss, something happened at headquarters. Evan Hughes frowned unconsciously. Whats the matter? I dont know with whose help, the old man escaped from the headquarters. I have sent people to the whole city to search for him, but I have never heard from him. Evan Hughes suddenly fell silent, and Tommy Maddox on the other side of the phone asked one more question. Where do you think he will go when he leaves the headquarters? Now you have people staring at the docks and nes, especially to check whether there are private nes taking off.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Listen to Evan Hughes instructions. Tommy Maddox has some questions. Are you afraid that he will run to China? Not afraid, but he will definitely take the lead in choosing China. Seeing that Evan Hughes was so determined, Tommy Maddox summed it up in detail and suddenly realized, You mean the most dangerous ce is the safest ce? Tommy Maddox understood immediately after Evan Hughes gave a gentle hum. Ill let people watch it now. Once you have any news, let me know first. Well, you can rest assured. After the phone hung up, Evan Hughes looked at the documents in front of him, and he had no idea to continue processing. He stood up, casually put on the suit and coat on the back of the chair, and walked outside the office. It happened that as soon as Evan Hughes went out, he met Jepson Smith again. What are you doing here? Where are you going? Both of them spoke at the same time, but at that time they didnt know whose question to answer first. In the end, Jepson Smith spoke first. Didnt you break up with Wendy? Why did you bankrupt the Cheng family? Seeing the inquiry in Jepson Smiths eyes, Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows with a hint of invisible irony in his tone. Do I have to have other reasons for doing something? Otherwise, if you like Wendy, stay with her. Ive seen her lose so much weight these days. If this continues, I dont want you as a brother-inw. Seeing his righteous words, Evan Hughes bowed his head, shook his head andughed. Jepson Smith, what kind of position do you use to say such things to me? Besides, I have other things to do now, and I dont have time to waste my breath with you. After that, Evan Hughes bypassed Jepson Smith and wanted to leave. At the moment when the elevator door was slowly closed, Jepson Smith said, If you really still like Wendy, its fine. If you dont, there are many excellent handsome guys here, such as Qi Yue! When he heard the name Qi Yue, although Jepson Smith and Evan Hughes were separated by a certain distance, he clearly saw that the expression on the mans face was a little stiff. Jepson Smith felt as if he had caught some of Evan Hughes lifeblood, but in fact it was just his own feeling Downstairs of the Hughes Group building. When Evan Hughes walked out, the car was already waiting at the door, and Ervin Chaplin was standing outside the passenger door. Ervin Chaplin greeted him and asked, Boss, why did you call me here in such a hurry? Get in the car. Seeing that Evan Hughes had got on the bus, Ervin Chaplin had to sit in the co-pilot position silently. Hardly had he fastened his seat belt when he saw Jepson Smithing out of the Hughes Group building. Jepson Smith? What is he doing here? Ervin Chaplin has some doubts. Dont talk about useless things here if you shouldnt worry about them. Ervin Chaplin keenly felt that something was wrong with Evan Hughes mood, so he immediately shut up. Evan Hughes closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then gave the order, Port pier. Half an hourter, the port pier. Ervin Chaplin frowned as soon as he got off the bus with Evan Hughes. How can there be so many goods in the port today? Even the 13th, which has been out of service on weekdays, has been opened today, which means how much money it has. Although he had a little doubt in his heart, he didnt think deeply. Until I heard Evan Hughes next sentence the Hughes Group has never opened the 13th at the busiest time. Ervin Chaplin paused, then turned to Evan Hughes, as if trying to get the answer he had expected from his expression. But it was also at this time that Ervin Chaplin was surprised to find that Evan Hughes seemed to be looking for or waiting for something. Ervin Chaplin frowned. Is there something you havent told me? Chapter 307 Thunder means Under Ervin Chaplins eager gaze, Evan Hughes gave an answer. The old man ran away from the headquarters. Ervin Chaplin was shocked after learning the news. I remember the room set up for him by the headquarters, but there are many levels. He can not only escape, but evene here. Isnt it unrealistic? But once the words were spoken, Ervin Chaplin felt inappropriate. He looked at Evan Hughes, and his eyes suddenly hardened. He will definitely go ashore from the port. Evan Hughes ignored him and looked at the people walking on the harbor with deep eyes and flowing waves. Ervin Chaplin saw this and stared with Evan Hughes until he saw a group of people stirring, and his eyes widened in an instant. Boss, look! He just pointed to that ce, but Evan Hughes had already gone in which direction, and Ervin Chaplin quickly followed. When they got to that ce, they saw someone in the crowd being suppressed and struggling. Ervin Chaplin narrowed his eyes dangerously. Its really you. The old man looked up at Ervin Chaplin and then at Evan Hughes, his eyes full of reluctance. I have trained you for so many years before. Now that I am this age, cant you leave me alone? Evan Hughes looked down at him with indifference in his eyes, but no sympathy. I said, you will pay for what you have done, and I will let you go when you have finished. Fart! You obviously didnt want me to leave! The old mans mood is more and more vtile. But Evan Hughes, standing in front of him, has nopassion at all. Then, I saw Evan Hughes crouching down slowly. Although he was even with the old man, he was born with a superior momentum. Tell me, who helped you leave? The old mans body shook, covered his eyes and said casually, I dont understand what you mean. No one helped me, no one ever. Evan Hughesughed. Dont you understand? Ok, old man, it seems that you want to see the thunder? Hearing the name thunder, not only Evan Hughes men around him, but also Ervin Chaplins hair stood on end. Ervin Chaplin nced at the pale old man and said awkwardly, Boss, at his age, Im afraid he wont live for two days if he goes to the thunder. If he doesnt listen, he can only do this. The moment Evan Hughes squatted up, the old man became crazy. I said! I said! Dont use thunder! Please! Evan Hughes looked at him, his eyes not wavering, as if he had already foreseen all this. Dont waste my time. Its Pete! Pete bought several people with a lot of money in Yell Organisation before, and they just helped me escape when no one was there that day. Ervin Chaplin nced at Evan Hughes face and threatened at the right time, You cant continue to lie or hide at this time, otherwise, your life will be hard to protect when the thunder strikes. The old man is bitter. I dare not lie. I can tell you the names of those people. Just look them up! Seeing him say this, Ervin Chaplin turned to look at Evan Hughes, and saw Evan Hughes give him a look when he turned around and left. Then Ervin Chaplin stayed here alone. Take him to the Hughes Group warehouse, and I will have a good talk with him today. After interrogating the old man and putting him on a private jet back to foreign countries, Ervin Chaplin returned to the Hughes Group. When he entered Evan Hughes office, he found it very lively. Tommy Maddox, have you finished your business there? Hmm. Tommy Maddox stretched himself and looked at Ervin Chaplinzily. What about you? What did the old man say? Its nothing more than telling me the names of those people who helped him escape. There are four people, three of whom are the elders of Yell Organisation. It is said that they have received a veryrge price, and Pete is really willing to pay for it. Ervin Chaplin said, there are still some regrets. Tommy Maddox sneered disdainfully. Pete has been away for almost a month. At first, I thought he was giving up fighting with our Hughes Group. Now it seems that he just rxed our vignce for a while. I just cant figure out whether the S organization ising for Yell Organisation or the Hughes Group? Ervin Chaplin looked at Tommy Maddox after saying this, and then looked at Evan Hughes at the same time, waiting for an answer.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. He came for me. Evan Hughes spoke calmly. Ervin Chaplin and Tommy Maddox were silent at the same time, because they knew in their hearts that what Evan Hughes said was true. What are your ns? Tommy Maddox asked. Evan Hughes didnt answer directly, but took out a document and handed it to two people. Ervin Chaplin took it and took a look, and his eyes opened wide in an instant. Have you found out all this? Tommy Maddox took the document from Ervin Chaplin and was surprised, but not so exaggerated. He put the file on the table. Just say what you want. Im always waiting for your order. No hurry. Evan Hughes nced at Tommy Maddox. He wille to me. He was so confident in his eyes that Tommy Maddox caught a smile from it. Although it was simple, it contained coldness, which was enough to freeze people for thousands of years. Tommy Maddox knew it well, and a smile came from his mouth. Against you, he lostpletely. Different from the atmosphere here in Evan Hughes, the Smith family is peaceful and peaceful at this time. Suzy Carters was sitting on the sofa. She was called by Henric Smith to watch the TV series, but she couldnt watch it at all. What she kept remembering in her mind was what Qi Yue said when she called her just now. Qi Yue said- Evan Hughes did do it, but I checked it secretly. Father Cheng tried to make trouble for Evan Hughes in secret, but it was too much for him, so he didnt seed. I didnt say anything about the specific situation anyway. Suzy Carters is a little depressed, and her eyes are hidden sadness. Just then, the doorbell rang, and Henric Smith went to open the door at once. When Suzy Carters looked up again, she saw Henric Smithing towards her with Sean Jules. Suzy Carters was a little surprised. Why are you here? Sean Jules nced at Henric Smith sheepishly, and Henric Smith immediately exined it to Suzy Carters. I asked him toe. Today is the fifteenth. the Smith family has a family dinner at this time of the month, but today your fourth uncle and fifth uncle cante back, and there are not enough people, so I called Sean. Looking at the bright smile on Henric Smiths face, Suzy Carters had only one sentence in her heart-Trust him. But Suzy Carters couldnt drive people away, so she just folded her legs and sat up. Here we are. Sit down first. This way, as soon as Sean Jules sat down, Jepson Smith came down from upstairs. I invited hey, Sean Jules, why are you here? Chapter 308 Are you in love with him? Looking at Jepson Smiths shocked look, Henric Smith snorted. I invited him. Why? Ah nothing. Jepson Smith withdrew his eyes and looked a little embarrassed. When Suzy Carters saw it, she asked, Who did you say you invited? Jepson Smith scratched his head and broke the jar. I invited Evan Hughes. In an instant, the audience was silent. Suzy Carters looked at him and didnt know what to do with him for a moment. Jepson Smith was a little numb by everyone, so he pulled Suzy Carters up and walked to the balcony. He looked at Suzy Carters and asked with unprecedented seriousness, You really dont like Evan Hughes? Suzy Carters opened her mouth to answer that he liked it, but on second thought, she closed her mouth again. Seeing her silence, Jepson Smith was very anxious. If you say that you really dont want to make up with Evan Hughes, I wont do anything to fix you two in the future. This is too embarrassing. Suzy Carters bowed her head and sighed lightly. Brother, I will leave you alone in the future. Jepson Smith also felt sorry for her, reaching out and gently rubbing her head. What you said, I know you still like Evan Hughes. If its because of my unclesst time, or something else, I hope you wont leave any regrets for yourself, okay? Brother, I know what I am doing. Please, leave it alone. Jepson Smith never heard the word beg in Suzy Carters mouth, but now he hears it, but his heart feels very ufortable. OK, then should I call Evan Hughes and make an excuse for him not toe? Suzy Carters was silent for a moment, then stopped Jepson Smith when he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Let hime, this time, Ipletely cut off the rtionship with him. Jepson Smith was shocked by Suzy Carters firm eyes, but he listened to her and turned off his cell phone. good. On the dining table. Mr. Old Smith sits in the theme, with Henric SmithClifford Smith and Jepson Smith on his right and Suzy Carters and Sean Jules on his left. So when Evan Hughes came, I saw Suzy Carters and Sean Jules sitting together at first sight. Mr. Old Smith also sighed in the face of this situation, but at least he has seen so many people in the market. Sit down. Evan Hughes did not get stage fright at all, and sat down beside Sean Jules. Its just that as soon as he sat down, Sean Jules felt that the temperature around him suddenly dropped to zero. And Suzy Carters, sitting in Sean Jules, pursed her lips and said nothing. Jepson Smith coughed, Grandpa, why dont we just eat? Mr. Old Smith nodded and moved the chopsticks first. This meal was finished in silence. After dinner, Evan Hughes followed Mr. Old Smith upstairs. Suzy Carters and Sean Jules sat on the sofa, saying nothing at the same time. Until Sean Jules spoke first, What do you think? Suzy Carters looked up at him. Just sit here. With his temper, he will think more. Sean Jules felt a quiver in his heart, and looked at Suzy Carters indifference, which was a little unpleasant. It seems that you only need me when you want Evan Hughes to give up. He and Suzy Carters looked at each other, and the wry smile in his eyes made Suzy Carters feel bad. Suzy Carters lowered her head and whispered, Im sorry. But seeing her like this, Sean Jules was very distressed. It doesnt matter, I am willing to be used by you like this. With that, he reached out and rubbed Suzy Carters ear. Suzy Carters felt ufortable with his intimate gesture, but just as he was trying to avoid it, he saw Evan Hughes and Clifford Smithing downstairs, so he tried not to move and forced a smile on his face. Why cant Evan Hughes see this scene? His hand hidden in his sleeve quietly became a fist, but the pace under his feet elerated. Suzy Carters looked at Sean Jules and said, I want to go shopping tomorrow, please apany me. Evan Hughess footsteps stopped, and he heard Sean Juless answer, OK, Ill apany you wherever you want to go. The conversation between the two people was intimate and warm, as if Evan Hughes was an outsider standing here. He walked straight over with his lips pressed, but stopped as soon as he took a step, then turned and walked to Suzy Carters and pulled her up from the sofa.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. What are you doing! Suzy Carters subconsciously wanted to get rid of it, but the man was so strong that she couldnt get rid of it at all. Sean Jules stood up and just wanted to speak, but he was scared back by Evan Hughes look. Then Suzy Carters was directly taken away by Evan Hughes. Watching the two men go upstairs, Sean Jules tried to follow him, but the next second Jepson Smith stopped him. Let them handle their own affairs. Sean Jules pursed his lips. Do you really think they will be happy together? Jepson Smith looked Sean Jules in the eye. I dont know if she will be happy, because its her business. I can see what her heart wants. I just hope she wont regret it. Sean Jules was so stiff that he couldnt say a rebuttal. Upstairs, Evan Hughes took Suzy Carters back to her bedroom and let go of her hand. What are you doing! Suzy Carters asked in a cold voice. But I saw Evan Hughes turn around, his eyes full of the ferocity he had just hidden. Suzy Carters, are you in love with him? Yes, Im in love with him. But Suzy Carters kept her fist clenched behind her when she said this sentence. Evan Hughes bowed his head and smiled heavily, which made Suzy Carters feel as if he were aplete stranger. She frowned and was cruel, and then asked, What do you want to do? What do I want to do? Evan Hughes looked up at Suzy Carters with a smile. If you really liked Sean Jules, why did you find an excuse to break up? If you tell me the truth, I will certainly help you both. Although his eyes are full of her at the moment, Suzy Carters can feel himself in his eyes, which is indifferent and disgusting to him. In that case Suzy Carters eased her frown, with a hint of sarcasm in her tone. Dont you really love me so much? Almost instantly, Suzy Carters saw the anger in Evan Hughes eyes. He came to Suzy Carters, and he pressed him step by step. Suzy Carters was surprised in his heart, and his steps followed unconsciously until he cornered no way back. With a bang, Evan Hughes pped his hands on the wall, as if to imprison Suzy Carters in his world. Suzy Carters, dont forget who came to me and begged me not to be with her when Yetta Flores and I were engaged. Suzy Carters opened her eyes wide and her heart ached. And Evan Hughes went on, Suzy Carters, do you remember how you climbed into my bed? Later, I was asked to borrow money. Now think about it, you came for my money at that time. Did you n everything? The smile on his lips is cold and sarcastic. Chapter 309 We are strangers. Suzy Carters, youve been pretending to be tired for such a long time. Sean Jules likes you so much, and you are a good match with him. Evan Hughes finished this sentence, withdrew his hands and stood up straight. And Suzy Carters in front of him is already pale and weak. I have nothing else to say. What about you? But at this time, Suzy Carters had already lost the strength to speak. Evan Hughes doesnt know anything about it, just think that she is guilty. So, then the two of us have nothing to do, as you wish, you are life or death, I also He paused, and although it was difficult to speak, he still spoke. In the future, your life and death have nothing to do with me. We are strangers. After he left, as the door was blown shut by the wind, Suzy Carters also fell down and squatted on the ground, unable to control his emotions any longer, and tears fell from his eyes. We are strangers. She savored this sentence carefully, only feeling that it was too heavy to breathe. Downstairs, Evan Hughes went downstairs and went straight to the door. Sean Jules was shocked by the indifference and violence on his face. Evan Hughes, what did you tell her! Sean Jules stood behind him and asked. Evan Hughes also stopped, but didnt turn around. Since you like her so much, I wish you happiness. After leaving this sentence, Evan Hughes left with great steps and no nostalgia. At the moment when the door was closed, Sean Jules suddenly ran upstairs. Seeing that Suzy Carters bedroom door couldnt be opened, he banged vigorously. Shu Shu, will you open the door? He begged hard, but he didnt get a response from Suzy Carters. Shu Shu, I beg you, open the door. Jepson Smith also rushed over and watched Sean Jules knocking at the door but no one answered. He was also very anxious and followed. Wendy, you open the door, elder brother here, isnt it Evan Hughes he bullied you? Im going to settle ounts with him now! No one can bully my baby sister! When Jepson Smith finished speaking, he really wanted to go downstairs to chase Evan Hughes. Just then, Suzy Carters voice came from the bedroom. Nothing, please leave me alone. Please. But her voice sounds sad. How can Jepson Smith and Sean Jules be relieved? Dont worry, Wendy, my brother wont let anyone bully you, even Evan Hughes. If Im afraid of him, I wont be surnamed Su! Brother, Im fine. I have nothing to do with him in the future. Dont go looking for him again. Jepson Smith felt sorry for Suzy Carters and regretted it. I knew I was wrong. If I had known this would happen, I wouldnt have called him. You can scold me like before, just dont shut yourself in, okay? When he said this, even Clifford SmithHenric Smith, who was standing in the distance, felt distressed, not to mention Suzy Carters, who was cold-faced and warm-hearted. Henric Smith gritted his teeth and tried to go forward, but he was stopped by Mr. Old Smith who just came out of the study. I told you, dont worry about young people. But Henric Smith wanted to refute, but after seeing the distress in Mr. Old Smiths eyes, he closed his mouth. But I am still reluctant to mutter here, Obviously you are also very concerned, really. Elder brother, Im really all right. If I have something, Ill tell you. Dont worry. Despite what Suzy Carters said, Jepson Smith was still worried. Fortunately, Kerr Smith came back. Kerr Smiths face was full of smiles when he came back. It was only when he saw a group of people waiting for Suzy Carters door that the smiles disappeared. Whats the matter? Kerr Smith asked with a frown. Jepson Smith tried to exin, but he couldnt say a word. Seeing that no one answered himself, Kerr Smith came to the door. Wendy, Uncle has good news for you. You can open the door and let me in, so others can leave it alone. There is still no response inside. Just when Kerr Smith thought he was rejected, he heard the door lock being opened. Sean Jules subconsciously wanted to go in and see Suzy Carters, but was stopped by Kerr Smith. I saw Kerr Smiths eyes firm. Ill go in myself. Sean Jules slowly took a step back under the gaze of Kerr Smith. After Kerr Smith went in, the bedroom door was locked again. Jepson Smith sighed. Come on, itll be fine. Kerr Smith in the bedroom was also distressed when he saw the tears in Suzy Carters eyes. What happened, can you tell Uncle? Suzy Carters shook his head. Im fine, Uncle. What did you do when you werent at home all day? When she asked about this topic, Kerr Smith smiled. I found a way to save you, Wendy, you wont die! When she heard the news, Suzy Carters had long since lost her expectation and happiness. 100% sess rate? Kerr Smith nodded. Absolutely 100%, but it takes a long recovery period, about half a year. Then he seemed to find Suzy Carters unhappy. Whats the matter? Arent you happy to know that you can survive? Suzy Carters shook his head. I am naturally happy, but She couldnt help touching her belly. Although the babys month is still very small, Suzy Carters seems to feel her presence. Then Suzy Carters looked up at Kerr Smith. Uncle, Im pregnant. Kerr Smith instantly froze in ce. Pregnant? Suzy Carters nodded. If I use your method, can I still give birth to this child safely? After hearing the question of Suzy Carters, Kerr Smith fell silent. Seeing this, Suzy Carters grabbed Kerr Smiths sleeve and begged, Uncle, I hope to have this baby anyway, even if I beg you, okay? Its Evan Hughes. Suzy Carters didnt answer, but Kerr Smith knew it well. Then Kerr Smith sighed, I cant promise you that the child will survive, let alone that the child will be stillborn. Uncle can only promise that you will do your best. It doesnt matter, Im sure you can help me save this child, Uncle. Seeing Suzy Carters believe in himself so much, Kerr Smith nodded seriously. Perhaps I love me, love my dog, and Kerr Smith really wants this child to be born safely. By the way, Uncle, can I ask you one more thing? Kerr Smith nodded. As long as Uncle can do it, just mention it. At present, only you, me and Mr. Chaplin know about this child. Can you help me outwit Grandpa and them? Dont tell anyone, only the three of us know. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Kerr Smith was stunned. Why? Chapter 310 Four years later Suzy Carters hung her head. If they know the existence of this child, things will beplicated. But Kerr Smith has some difficulties. Its nothing, as long as you dont take the initiative to tell them, and I want to go abroad and find a ce where no one knows me, okay? Suzy Carters eyes are full of expectation, while Kerr Smith is soft-hearted and doesnt want to promise her. So youre not even going to tell Evan Hughes about this kid? After hearing Kerr Smiths question, Suzy Carters unconsciously recalled what Evan Hughes had just said to her. Maybe if she had known that she could still cure the disease, she wouldnt have done it so well, but now that things have reached this point, let it be. I dont want to tell him that this child will be mine in the future. Wendy, do you know how much pressure you will bring to yourself by doing this? It is precisely because of this, Uncle, that I beg you not to tell Grandpa and others about this. Dont worry, I know what I am doing. Seeing Suzy Carters eyes are very clear, Kerr Smith nodded helplessly. Ok, I promise you. Suzy Carters finally smiled after hearing his promise. Thank you, Uncle. You dont have to thank me. You must be obedient during the treatment. This is the best thank you for me. Suzy Carters is so warm in her heart that she cant express her gratitude in words. Uncle, shall we leave the day after tomorrow? Its up to you. After Suzy Carters told Mr. Old Smith their ideas, I thought I needed to exin them well, but I didnt expect to get a unanimous approval directly, as if I had known it in advance. Its okay, Wendy, dont worry. Im at home. Ill take good care of Grandpa and them. With that, Jepson Smith patted Suzy Carters on the shoulder. Wendy, your uncle and I will be fine, not to mention your grandfather. Henric Smith also looked at Suzy Carters tenderly. Mr. Old Smith sighed, but looked at Kerr Smith and said, You must take good care of Wendy. We are all waiting for you at home. Things at home have been settled. As for Starlight Pictures, she originally wanted to give it to Sean Jules, but it was rejected. In the end, she had to transfer it to other directors of thepany first, and she only became a major shareholder and shared dividends. When Evan Hughes learned the news, it was the second day after Suzy Carters left. Evan Hughes immediately put down the file in his hand and looked at n Hawk. He asked, Going abroad who is she with? it seems to be Mr. Smith. Dont answer as if, I want a positive answer. Ill check it now. After n Hawk left, looking at the documents in front of him, Evan Hughes had no mind to continue working. And n Hawk soon gave him the exact information. It is true that they left with Mr. Smith, but the Smith family is very tight. If you want to find out where they went, then the Smith family will definitely notice. In that case, you should find out what Sean Jules is doing now. Although n Hawk had doubts, he didnt ask, OK. Its just that n Hawks face was so embarrassed when he came back with the news and told Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes looked a little unhappy. If you have something to say, just say it. What are you hesitating about? n Hawk scratched his head. Dont be upset if I say something. Evan Hughes sneered at the news. What am I unhappy about? I heard that Sean Jules is going to the Mdie Film Festival. Although n Hawk didnt tell the whole story, Evan Hughes actually understood the meaning of his words. Well, even if you go out for medical treatment, you should follow it. Its really love each other.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Looking at Evan Hughes extremely cold expression, n Hawks heart also fell to the bottom. Boss, why do you say that? Who knows that just after n Hawk finished this sentence, Evan Hughes gave him a cold look. In the future, no one should mention her in front of me. And this sentence has be a warning to everyone around Evan Hughes in the next four years. Four yearster. The Hughes Group is growing stronger day by day, and Evan Hughes is bing more cold-blooded and heartless, and the rumors on the Inte are getting more and more. Some people say that Sean Jules and Suzy Carters went to Mdie that year, and Evan Hughes was stimted and never touched women again. It is also said that Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters broke up because of misunderstanding in those years. Since then, one has gone away sadly and the other has stayed at home in cold blood. Noto City airport. With a cup of coffee, Kerr Smith walked slowly to the woman sitting in the waiting area. When he came to the front, he handed the coffee. Have a cup of coffee, Grandpa. They are all waiting for us at home. The woman looked up at Kerr Smith when she heard the news. Although this mans face was more mature than that of four years ago, she could also see that this man was Suzy Carters. Suzy Carters squinted and smiled, and the mature feeling was suddenly scattered. I know, Uncle. She reached for the coffee, smelled it again, and sighed, Yes, the taste of that store has not changed at all. Kerr Smith sat beside her, watching peopleing and going in the airport, and he couldnt help sighing. Just then, the cell phone bell in his pocket rang. Kerr Smith picked it up and looked at it. Then he said to Suzy Carters, Uncle Li is here. Lets go home. Suzy Carters nodded, got up and walked out with Kerr Smith. Kerr Smith stopped before taking two steps, turned around and looked behind Suzy Carters. Where are people? Suzy Carters was stupefied, and immediately reacted to who he was talking about. She smiled mysteriously. Guess? Kerr Smith was helpless. There is nothing good about it. As long as you know. The two men looked at each other and continued to walk outside the airport. Evening. When Mr. Old Smith and his party came home, they all gave Suzy Carters a big hug when they entered the door, but Qian Su, who came backte, was absolutely different. He looked around and finally stood in front of Suzy Carters with the fork in his waist. Wheres my big nephew? Where did you hide my big nephew? Suzy Carters tugged at the corners of her mouth. Dont you miss me? Yes, I do, but Id rather meet my nephew. Seeing him looking forward to it so much, Suzy Carters looked upstairs. Your eldest nephew said that if you want to see him, you must find him first. Hearing this, Jepson Smith immediately set off for the upstairs. And Mr. Old Smith walked beside Suzy Carters and looked upstairs with a smile on his face. For so many years, your brother has never seen a small speech. Suzy Carters shrugged. Yeah, but I cant me him for being busy with his work for four years and hes not there every time he ys a video. Chapter 311 Little devil incarnate Your brother has been obsessed with thepany for so many years, but it has really changed a lot from four years ago, but you cant see it now. Being praised by Mr. Old Smith, I think Jepson Smith has really changed a lot, and Suzy Carters still has a faint expectation. Just then, there was the wailing sound of Jepson Smith from upstairs. My little ancestor, your uncle, my heart cant stand being scared. Will youe down from the table quickly? Mr. Old Smith was also surprised. He just wanted to go upstairs but was stopped by Suzy Carters. Grandpa, you still dont spend much time with him, so dont worry, our family is a real little devil in the world, and there are many tricks, but it wont hurt yourself. Immediately afterwards, Jepson Smiths cry for mercy came from upstairs. Okay, okay, its just a mahogany table. My uncle will have someone move it to your mothers room in a minute. Suzy Carters, who has long been used to it, has no fluctuation on his face, but Mr. Old Smith cant helpughing. Your brother gave him that mahogany table at the beginning, but its too precious. Im really willing to give it this time, and Im afraid Ill cry for days. Suzy Carters also shook her head, smiling helplessly. When she looked up again, she saw Jepson Smith leaning against the railing and looking at her with a sad face. Wendy, I cant do it. Seeing him like this, everyone in the Smith family, including the servants, couldnt helpughing. Suzy Carters endured a smile. A man cant sayno. Then, after Jepson Smiths ck face, she instantly withdrew her smile and coughed. Then, a small figure ran down from upstairs and ran directly in front of Suzy Carters. Because of her height, the little guy could only hug Suzy Carters knees. Mom, uncle its not fun. Jepson Smith, who just went downstairs, almost sprained his ankle when he heard this. My little ancestor, my uncle is not for fun. Jepson Smith said bitterly. However, Suzy Carters squatted down and rubbed the little guys head. He said solemnly, Because uncle cant do it, hes not funny. Oh, uncle no way. The little guy repeated it innocently, but Jepson Smith almost didnt cry. You are just like your mother! yeah. Suzy Carters looked at him discontentedly. I was born, can I be different from me? Yes, yes, everywhere is like you! Jepson Smith is a little sad. Henric Smith, who was standing to the side, couldnt help but say, Isnt it just a mahogany table? Three uncles will send you another one someday. Uncle! You dont understand! Jepson Smith was sad. Can you understand the feeling that I just promised to give him the mahogany table, and I just said that the scared little guy jumped directly in front of me? After that, Jepson Smith looked at Suzy Carters. My heart is very broken. You have to All right. Mr. Old Smith interrupted him, Im not ashamed to be such an adult. Jepson Smith held his mouth back and didnt dare to express his dissatisfaction. As a result, he saw Mr. Old Smith go to the little guy and squat down, full of love. Jepson Smith He feels that he is not only bitter in life, but also bitter in heart and everywhere.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Old Smith, as if he were unknown, extended his hand to the little guy. Come, Xiaoci,e to Grandpa Tai. When Suzy Carters saw this, he took a step aside. At the moment when he saw the little guy, Mr. Old Smith seemed to see a miniature version of Evan Hughes. Except for those eyebrows and eyes, Suzy Carters was exactly the same as Evan Hughes. Although I have seen it in the video before, Mr. Old Smith cant help but admire it. Great Grandpa! The little guy ran to Mr. Old Smith and threw himself into his arms. Such enthusiasm made Jepson Smith look very sour. hey. Mr. Old Smithughed so much that there were a few wrinkles around his eyes, and his eyes were full of love. Grandpa, kiss. Then, the little guy gave Mr. Old Smith a good kiss on the face, which made everyone beside him envious. The smile on Suzy Carters face was full of satisfaction. Little words, you kissed your great-grandfathers face with saliva. yeah! Mr. Old Smith gave Suzy Carters a dissatisfied look, and then looked at the little guy. Dont listen to your mother, Great Grandpa loves our little resignation. Suzy Carters was helpless, and then she heard Jepson Smith, who walked beside her, ask her in a low voice, Whats the full name of the little guy again? Whats the matter with your uncle? Suzy Carters gave him a disgruntled look. Oh, Ive been busy with my work, dear sister, please. Suzy Carters shook her head helplessly. Li Shuci. Book words Jepson Smith savored it carefully. Its a good name to read thousands of bookss trip to Wan Li Road and leave with a book on your back. Suzy Carters She wanted to say, in fact, when she chose this name, she just thought it sounded good, but Suzy Carters didnt speak. Henric Smith and Clifford Smith also ran to the side of Mr. Old Smith, and squatted down around Li Shuci. If the love in their eyes merged into Wang Yang, I was afraid that Jepson Smith would drown. Just then, Kerr Smith walked behind Suzy Carters and Jepson Smith. Lets go upstairs, three of us. Its enough for Grandpa and them to apany us. Suzy Carters and Jepson Smith looked at each other, turned around and went upstairs with Kerr Smith. In the study. Jepson Smith poured Suzy Carters and Kerr Smith a ss of water, sat down, and began to stare at them, with four big letters in his eyes-Im not happy! Suzy Carters mouth twitched slightly. Just say what you want to say. Jepson Smith is not at all polite. One after another, he quipped, At that time, you and Uncle left, ostensibly to treat the disease, and as a result, the child was born, and we didnt know you were pregnant. You said that if you didnt tell Grandpa, they would forget it, and I wouldnt tell your brother. Also, I heard that you are now a foreign first-ss designer? Why dont you want to design a suit for your brother and me? Uncle, they all have it. Im not satisfied! Finally, this little guy looks so much like Evan Hughes. Im afraid he will show his face in front of Evan Hughes, and his father and son will know each other immediately. What are your ns? Do you really intend to lie down all your life? As he spoke, Jepson Smith stopped joking and looked at Suzy Carters seriously. Suzy Carters was stunned, then shook her head with a wry smile. Because of this, it is the first time for Xiaoci to go out of the house in the past three years. Jepson Smith sighed, I can see that Xiaoci is three and a half years old, and he should have been able to speak sentence by sentence, but just now I found out that he has three words and two words, at most four words, because he has less contact with outsiders. Chapter 312 is a deserter Suzy Carters looked down a little frustrated. Well, since he started learning to speak, thats it. My second uncle has seen it, and there is nothing wrong with his health. Jepson Smith sighed. Its even more impossible to have a problem with IQ. I think this little guy is very smart and knows how to treat someone, and he inherited you and Evan Hughes, and his IQ is destined to be extraordinary. Well, actually, Im not going to stay in China. On hearing this, Jepson Smith frowned at once. Are you going to stay abroad all your life? Not really. Suzy Carters shook her head. Not at the moment. When I saw Jepson Smith, I wanted to ask him. Kerr Smith interrupted him. Wendy has her own way of handling it. Leave it alone. Uncle! Jepson Smith looked at Kerr Smith discontentedly. This is Wendys home. Now that we are all back, why go! After seeing Kerr Smiths silence, Jepson Smith turned his attention to Suzy Carters again. He frowned and his eyes were full of worry. Wendy, I wanted to say this a year ago. You cant stay away from Evan Hughes for life. And I heard that Evan Hughes has recently be very close to Lady Teresa Wang Ziyi of Wang Real Estate in the north of the city. The Wangs have always wanted to climb the high branch of the Fu family. Now it seems that they should get married. Despite numerous exhortations to be calm when hearing Evan Hughes name, Suzy Carters knew that she still couldnt put it downpletely when she heard it. She can only pretend to be open-minded. So what? Anyway, the two of us have long been strangers. Who he is with is his freedom and has nothing to do with me. Jepson Smith stared at her closely, and when he saw the slight change in Suzy Carters expression, he could only rx. If you really think so, thats the best, but I have to remind you that Evan Hughes didnt know about what happened in those days. He never knew that you broke up to make him give up, and he didnt know that you gave birth to a small speech. Jepson Smith paused, then said with great seriousness, You two are bound to be entangled. Maybe it was right, maybe it was fate. After a long time, when Jepson Smith remembered todays picture, he stillmented. Only now, Suzy Carters chooses to be a deserter. Im a little tired. Lets have a rest first. Watching Suzy Carters leave, Jepson Smith was distressed. Uncle, do you know that Suzy Carters I used to know was not a deserter? Kerr Smith pursed his lips and said nothing. At this time, the Hughes Group is not peaceful. Looking at Evan Hughes with a cold face and the tightly locked door, n Hawk was in a dilemma. Just then, there was a knock at the door and a womans voice outside. Evan, can you let me in? The two of us are still talking, isnt it good? Evan, you open the door, the two of us get along well these days, dont we? If you say no, you really cant even try. n Hawk was a little annoyed by womens voices, but Evan Hughes didnt respond at all, which made him very depressed. Evan, Im begging you. Open the door, will you? n Hawk finally couldnt stand it. He looked at Evan Hughes and asked cautiously, Why dont I go out and drive her away? Then he saw Evan Hughes put down his file and looked up. Compared with four years ago, the mans face is more mature and cold, with more sharp edges and corners, no waves in his eyes, and his momentum is more lonely than before, as if you could not feel any human feelings in this mans body. Let her in. Evan Hughes said coldly. n Hawk opened his mouth and hesitated. Okay. As soon as he opened the door, a woman with heavy make-up came in. n Hawk immediately smelled the perfumeing from his face, perhaps too much, and went straight to his nose. Evan. The woman wriggled towards Evan Hughes and came directly to him. Smelling the pungent perfume, Evan Hughes frowned and said coldly, Leave me alone. When a womans body freezes, the smile on her face can barely be maintained. Whats the matter with you, Evan? You werent like this yesterday. Why are you so cold today? She tried to reach out and touch Evan Hughes, but her hand was so hard that she couldnt move a point. Evan whats the matter with you? The woman is still asking. Evan Hughes grabbed her wrist and threw it aside. Stay away from me. If he hadnt never hit a woman, Im afraid the woman at this moment would have been scarred. The smile on the womans face is about to break. Evan, my dad said he wanted you toe home for dinner tonight, just to discuss the wedding date. What do you think? Wedding date? Evan Hughes looked up at her, his deep eyes seemed to attract women, which made her more shy. Hmm. The woman hung her head and blushed. We get along very well, and you are not young. My dad just wants to settle down early. Wang Ziyi, when did I say I would marry you? Wang Ziyi was stunned and said, Dont we get along well these days? Evan Hughes sneered at the smell and began to ridicule. ording to your words, I spent more time with n Hawk. What, Im going to marry him? n Hawk standing by: He is so innocent. Wang Ziyis original delicate makeup cant conceal the distortion of her expression at the moment. Then you sent a set of jewels yesterday, didnt you propose? Evan Hughes gave her a look, then slowly stood up and looked down at Wang Ziyi. I need someone to help me stop the rotten peach blossoms. Jewelry is just a reward for you these days. Wang Ziyis face turned pale instantly. Didnt you say you felt good about me? I never said that your fantasy should end here, and dont appear in front of me again. Evan Hughes sat down again and saw that she still didnt move. He looked at n Hawk. Find someone to see the guests off. n Hawk immediately got the message, Got it. Seeing that he was going to call the security guard, Wang Ziyi plopped down on the ground, holding the handle of the chair, and looked at Evan Hughes indifferent face piteously. Evan, I really like you. Will you give me a chance? Or you see that there will be women around you, and you have been using me, and I am willing. n Hawks mouth twitched slightly. In fact, he was used to the fact that there were always women next to Evan Hughes, but it was the first time he saw such shameless. Thinking about it, Suzy Carters is better At the thought of this, n Hawks face suddenly changed. You know, since Suzy Carters left that year, her name has be a forbidden word, and she cant mention it at all.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 313 has long been doomed. Dont make me talk nonsense, get out. When Evan Hughes said this, he didnt even give Wang Ziyi a side face. n Hawk saw that Evan Hughes expression was almost unbearable. He quickly stepped forward and helped Wang Ziyi up. Miss Wang, youd better leave. He was also kind enough to persuade him, but he didnt want Wang Ziyi to be ungrateful at all. He directly shook n Hawks hand and looked at him with a cold face and disdain. What are you, and are qualified to talk to me? n Hawks face changed, but he was used to it. He kept saying Dont care about fools in his heart, but he was not so angry. What are you? Evan Hughess sudden opening surprised n Hawk. But then, he added something that n Hawk had to listen to. What are you doing? Call the security guard and take her away. If I see her at the Hughes Group once in the future, I will take you as a question. n Hawk was refreshed at once. Okay! Later, before Wang Ziyi could react, she was dragged out by n Hawk. Until Wang Ziyi left the office, she kept shouting Evan, Evan in her mouth, which made people hear a goose bump all over the floor. Being disturbed by her, Evan Hughes was in no mood to continue to process documents. He picked up the phone that was upside down on the side of the desk and just lit up the screen and saw the message sent by Ervin Chaplin an hour ago.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Ervin Chaplin: [Boss, Kerr Smith is back. Evan Hughes was stunned. Why didnt he know what this news represented? He didnt recover for a long time. As soon as n Hawk came back, he saw Evan Hughes slouches and whispered, Boss, boss? Huh? Evan Hughes looked back at n Hawk and put the phone back in its original position. Kerr Smith is back, you know? n Hawk was also stunned. I dont know, I havent paid attention to the Smith family for a long time. His words are true, not that he doesnt want to pay attention, mainly because he doesnt dare. Do you have any orders? n Hawk asked cautiously. Evan Hughes closed his eyes and reached out and rubbed his temples. Its okay. Go down first and stay outside. I wont see anyone next. n Hawk nodded and pushed it down. As soon as he got out of the office door, he couldnt wait to take out his mobile phone and send Ervin Chaplin WhatsApp. n Hawk: [Kerr Smith is back? There was a quick reply: [Yes, and Suzy Carters, the news was not known until my people saw it at the airport. the Smith family was well hidden. n Hawk thought for a moment, shook his head and sighed. n Hawk: [How about we make a bet on whether the boss and Miss Carters will make up? Ervin Chaplin: [If you dont gamble, this result has long been doomed. I have something to do, so I wont talk. n Hawk chugged, put down his cell phone and looked thoughtfully at the locked door. After four years, its finally going to change. Say that finish, he actually smiled. Suzy Carters, on the other hand, had no idea that Evan Hughes had learned of his return. She was lying on the bed, patting Li Shuci on the back to coax him to sleep, only to see that this little guys eyes were getting bigger and bigger. Suzy Carters was helpless. Baby, close your eyes and go to sleep. Li Shuci blinked. Mommy, Im not sleepy. Then what do you want to do without sleeping? Dont do it, dont be sleepy. Close your eyes and Mommy will tell you a story, okay? No, Mommy, sleep, tired. Looking at the little guys sensible appearance, Suzy Carters felt a little soft in her heart. She gently covered Li Shuci with a small quilt and said softly, Baby, why do you like to talk like this? Who knows that Li Shucis answer is also straightforward, simple. Suzy Carters, who has long been used to it, my dear sighed. Well, will the baby close his eyes and go to sleep? good. Half an hourter, Suzy Carters finally put Li Shuci to sleep, tucked him in, got out of bed gently, and walked out of the room with a mobile phone that was always on. Looking at the 50 missed calls in this short time, Suzy Carters silently rolled her eyes. At this moment, the phone came in again, and she pressed it indifferently to connect. I cant lose it. What are you doing making so many calls? Thats not that you brought the baby back to China without saying a word. If I hadnte back from a business trip and took a look, I didnt know you had returned to China. Its Sean Jules voice. Suzy Carters walked to the balcony, feeling the evening breeze and feeling a lot better unconsciously. The baby is three years old. I cant let him stay abroad all the time, and my grandfather is older. My uncle and I havent seen the baby several times. They have been arguing with me about the children, so I will bring him back. I know, then you should tell me Sean Juless voice was a little sad. You are so busy every day, flying all over the world, and after you quit that movie four years ago, the director has been waiting for you, and its not good for you not to go. Ill join the group for his y next month. He said he still wants you toe. Do you want toe? Suzy Carters gave a lecture and slowly lowered her head. Forget it, I dont want to show my face again. Suzy Carters likes her life these years. Well, I respect your choice. Anyway, this is myst movie. If it werent for the directors sake, I really dont want to act any more. By the way, I have booked a ne ticket to return to China tomorrow. Suzy Carters frowned. What are you doing back? Sean Jules said sternly, Of course, I am afraid that my adopted son will miss me. Thats too embarrassing. Your adopted son never mentioned you when he came back. heartache. y fine, hang up. Wait, have you ever thought that if you stay in China, Evan Hughes will find out about the baby sooner orter, arent you afraid? Afraid? Suzy Cartersughed with a heavy voice. Whats there to be afraid of? Im not going to stay here anyway. Ill hang up. After hanging up the phone, Suzy Carters looked up at the bright moon hanging high in the sky, as if looking at someone from afar. At this time, the Hughes Group, a man standing in front of the French window, looked at this round of the moon, and his back was boundless and lonely. The next day. As soon as n Hawk opened the office door, he saw Evan Hughes lying on the sofa with his eyes closed. He shook his head and sighed silently. He picked up the quilt in the cupboard and walked over. Just as he wanted to cover Evan Hughes, he saw the man suddenly open his eyes. n Hawk was caught off guard and was startled. Why are you sleeping here again? Evan Hughes red blood seems to tell others how tired he is, but he just sits up silently. Go to sleep again. n Hawk is also distressed. Its okay. Evan Hughes said in a hoarse voice. You n Hawk was going to say something, but after seeing Evan Hughes eyes, he shut up. Chapter 314 Attend for Jepson Smith Evan Hughes lifted the quilt and walked to the bathroom, asking, Whats the itinerary today? n Hawk immediately took out his mobile phone and looked at the list above and reported it one by one. There is a meeting at 10 oclock, and the end time is about 11 oclock. There is an online meeting at 11: 30, which is about the branch. We have to arrive in the south of the city to participate in the auction before 1 oclock. Evan Hughes just washed his face, wiped his face and casually asked, Auction? Yes, the old parknd before the south of the city can finally be auctioned. Didnt you always want thatnd? The location is good and the transportation is convenient. It is also a shopping mall under the Hughes Group nearby. If you take it over for construction, you will make a steady profit. Well, I remember. Evan Hughes turned again and took out a suit from the closet. Seeing that this office has be Evan Hughes second home, n Hawk is helpless and sad. Boss, if you are tired, you can rest. Ill take someone there. Who knows, Evan Hughes face is not wavering. No, go out and call me when you arrive. When n Hawk saw this, he had to retreat helplessly. In a blink of an eye, it was 11: 30, and Evan Hughes continued in an orderly way. At this time, the Smith family almost became a mess. Suzy Carters saw Clifford Smith pacing back and forth in the living room as soon as she came in. She seemed to be in a hurry. She walked over and asked with concern, Uncle, whats the matter? Clifford Smith sighed when he saw Suzy Carters. Its not your brother. Im so angry. My brother? Suzy Carters wondered, What happened to my brother? He quarreled with Cherry Sherman and went to coax others. So whats the problem? The problem is getting worse. There is an auction at one oclock in the afternoon. Do you remember that there is a Star City Garden in the south of our home? Suzy Carters nodded. remember, the Star City Garden project earned thousands. Why? Clifford Smith sighed. There used to be an abandoned park next to Star City. Thend has been in the hands of the bank all these years, and it can be auctioned today. Our Smith family wanted to buy thisnd for a long time. Your brother should have gone, but now he is chasing people to Somo City, and he cante back at all! Suzy Carters suddenly realized that no wonder Clifford Smith was so angry. My brother is a love brain. He finally caught up with Cherry Sherman, naturally holding it in his hand. Its not a big deal. Why dont you, your second uncle or your third uncle go? I have retired, and your second uncle doesnt want to interfere in the business field. Do you think I can rest assured if your third uncle goes? Suzy Carters Indeed, uncle cant go, so what should I do? Clifford Smith was still mncholy, but suddenly he had a sh of light and set his sights on Suzy Carters. Suzy Carters immediately understood the meaning in Clifford Smiths eyes and quickly refused. I cant, uncle, dont look at me. I havent been involved in this kind of thing for years. I cant. You can, Wendy. Youve always been smarter than your brother. If it werent for the situation, I wouldnt let you go. Suzy Carters was silent, then sighed. Will he go? Clifford Smith immediately understood who this he was in Suzy Carters mouth and shook his head. the Hughes Group has reached an unprecedented peak in the past four years. I havent heard that Evan Hughes wants thisnd in the south of the city. In this way, Suzy Carters is relieved. Ok, Ill go. You can ask Li Shu to pick me up. Ill go up and tidy up. OK, you go. Perhaps it is destiny takes a hand, Suzy Carters thought that she would definitely meet Evan Hughes in the future, but she never thought that it would be so fast. As soon as she entered the banquet hall, she saw the sign The Hughes Group next to the sign the Smith Group in the first row. She was so stupid that she didnt know whether to advance or retreat for a while. Just then someone went in and gave her a push. Excuse me. Suzy Carters was forced in, but her body was stiff and her face was a little pale. When Xiao Dong, Jepson Smiths assistant, saw this, he quickly asked, Are you all right? Suzy Carters shook her head. Nothing. Thats fine. Its already twelve fifty-five. If you dont sit down, the auction will begin. Listening to Xiao Dongs reminder, Suzy Carters nodded mechanically. Fortunately, she nced at the Hughes Groups seat and remembered Clifford Smiths words, only to leave a ce for the Hughes Group, but Evan Hughes didnt bother toe. Then she pulled herself together and adjusted her clothes. Lets go. She walked all the way to the front row with Xiaodong, and after sitting in her seat, she heard a voice of discussion from the crowd behind her. the Smith Group how to a woman? Wheres Jepson Smith? Going after his wife again? Why do I think she looks familiar? Nonsense, isnt that Suzy Carters, Lady Teresa of the Smith family, and I dont know if the Hughes Group wille today. I havent heard that Evan Hughes has an idea about thisnd. Besides, it will start soon, and it should note. It is best not toe, and there is a biggestpetitor missing. the Smith Group is here. Do you think we canpete with the Smith Group without the Hughes Group? Listening to the voices of this group of people, Suzy Carters face slowly improved a lot. Of course, she was a little surprised that these people recognized herself at a nce. Thinking back to business, Suzy Carters asked Xiaodong in a low voice, What does your boss think about thisnd? Miss, the Smith Group is bound to win thisnd. Boss, after he is ready to take over thisnd, he will directly develop the second phase of Star City plus a shopping mall. Suzy Carters frowned. Isnt there a shopping mall under the Hughes Group nearby? What does he still build a shopping mall for? You dont know. Xiaodong sighed. The boss has been struggling with the Hughes Group all these years. He always thinks that Mr. Hughes forced you to leave in those years. In recent years, he has made trouble for the Hughes Group, but it has no effect Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Listening to Xiaodongs spit, Suzy Carters mouth twitched slightly, which was really something that her brother could do. As the auctioneer came to power, the auction officially kicked off. This auction is not just a piece ofnd. Thend in the old park in the south of the city was pressed to the end, and the previous Suzy Carters were not interested. Finally. Next, it is the former site of Chengnan Park that everyone is most looking forward to. We will take a five-minute break and start bidding immediately. Five minutes passed quickly, and just when others thought the Smith Group was winning, the door of the auction site was opened. Suzy Carters didnt realize it at first, but Xiaodong pushed her, and when she turned her head, she saw Xiaodongs dull expression. Whats the matter? Miss, its the Hughes Group Chapter 315 Maybe it’s really a stranger. Suzy Carters stood still, and then she heard footstepsing from the left. Although it was only footsteps, it made her very familiar. She didnt dare to turn her head and didnt have the courage. Xiao Dong looked at Suzy Carters pale face in the light and said worriedly, Miss, let me change ces with you. Suzy Carters just wanted to say no when she heard n Hawks voice beside her. Hey, Xiaodong, wheres your boss? This is n Hawk lost his voice in an instant and stared at Suzy Carters side face with wide eyes. What are you talking about? Its Evan Hughes voice, cold but deep, and its obviously addressed to n Hawk. n Hawk turned his head and looked at Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes couldnt help but frown with an awkward look. What are you doing? n Hawk gritted his teeth. Nothing, nothing. Its just that n Hawk really makes Evan Hughes feel wrong. He just wanted to take a look across n Hawk, but he was blocked by n Hawk. Boss, lets focus on the auction when we go to thend in the south of the city. Evan Hughes saw n Hawk say this, although he had doubts in his heart, he also set his eyes on the stage. Suzy Carters was relieved. Just when she thought it was all right, she heard peoplesmentsing from behind. Evan Hughes is here, and Suzy Carters is present at the Smith Group. This time its very lively. Suzy Carters turned pale when she heard this sentence. She heard this sentence so clearly that Evan Hughes could not hear it. What Suzy Carters didnt expect was that Evan Hughes didnt respond, but only raised the card twice during the auction. Finally, thend south of the city was taken over by the Smith Group. Evan Hughes left with n Hawk as soon as the auction was over. Suzy Carters looked at his back and gathered the look in his eyes. Xiaodong next to him asked cautiously, Are you all right? Its okay. Suzy Carters said faintly. She didnt expect the meeting of two people, so she didnt say a word. Maybe its really like what he said, and its nothing more. Suzy Carters took a deep breath. Lets go. Xiaodong carefully nced at Suzy Carters face and sighed silently. By the time Suzy Carters and Xiao Dong went out, people had almost gone, and her eyes were always hanging down, making people unable to understand the joys and sorrows. However, as she walked, she heard a familiar voiceing from the front. Are you afraid of falling down? Suzy Carters looked up and saw Sean Jules standing on the side of the road looking at her with his chest in his hands. In the past four years, Sean Jules peach eyes have be deeper and deeper, and his face has not changed. On the contrary, he is younger, and his trademark smile makes people feel morefortable. Suzy Carters was stunned. Arent you on the ne today? Yeah. Sean Jules blinked innocently. Isnt the private jet this morning today? Suzy Carters She should have known that this man wouldnt wait all night. Sean Jules came to her, and when she came to Suzy Carters, she said to Xiao Dong, You go first, Ill send her back. Xiaodong naturally dont worry, nodded and left. Seeing Suzy Carters saying nothing, Sean Jules heart suddenly tightened. Have you seen him? Hmm. She was so depressed that she didnt even bother to talk. Sean Jules was distressed, but he didnt know how tofort her, so he reached out and rubbed her hair, and leaned down slightly to see her, his eyes full of tenderness and love. Its okay, well go back in two days, and youll never see him again. Suzy Carters didnt reply to him, but simply said, Im tired, Im going home. Ok, Ill see you off. When two people got in the car and left, a Maibakh hidden in the dark slowly drove to the streetmp, and the window in the back row slowly lowered, and the light hit the mans face, but it was only cold. n Hawk in the co-pilot position looked at the man and pursed his lips and asked, Boss, are you going back to the Fu family? The man withdrew his eyes and hid the emotions in his eyes. back to the Hughes Group. n Hawk was stunned and tried to persuade him to rest, but when he saw the cold in the mans eyes, he closed his mouth. All right. The window in the back row rises slowly, which seems to iste two worlds. Its warm spring outside, but its cold winter inside the carriage, freezing Wan Li. On the other hand, Sean Jules wanted to send Suzy Carters back to the Smith family and then go up to read Li Shus words, but a phone call came in, so he had to go to work first. Suzy Carters went back to the Smith family alone, and just entered the house, she saw Jepson Smith sitting on the sofa without saying a word, and Clifford Smith standing in front of him held up the feather duster and was about to fall. She went over and said, Uncle, dont hit him, thend has been got. Seeing here back, Clifford Smiths hand stagnated, and finally he put it down. I heard Evan Hughes was there, Wendy. You Are you okay? Just thest three words, Clifford Smith couldnt say anything. Im fine. Sooner orter, there will be such a day. As long as the baby is by my side, I dont care about anything. Now, Li Shuci is her life. Jepson Smith lowered his head. Im sorry, Wendy. I just made a fool on impulse. Its really all right. Youre not stupid. Youre just pursuing your own love. Whats the matter? You just have to say it in advance next time, or youll be caught off guard. Who can stand it? Seeing a faint smile on Suzy Carters face, Jepson Smiths guilt and remorse became more and more serious.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Well, Ill go upstairs first. Is the baby sleeping? Well, I put him to sleep at noon, but it was clever. Clifford Smith said with relief. Clever? Suzy Carters tugged at the corners of her mouth, feeling helpless. This little guy can only pretend to be clever in front of her and her elders. After all Thats all. Well, dont hit him either. Its always embarrassing to be beaten at such a big age. With that Suzy Carters turned and went upstairs. Jepson Smith looked at Suzy Carters back and pulled the corners of his mouth. He always thought Suzy Carters was intentional, and sure enough Clifford Smith snorted, picked up a feather duster and hit Jepson Smith. Shame? You should be humiliated! Suzy Carters just went upstairs when she heard the whine of Jepson Smithing from downstairs. She was very satisfied with her lips and her eyes were full of pride. -Who let him cheat himself into seeing Evan Hughes? It serves him right! Suzy Carters came to the bedroom door, quietly pushed the door open, and as soon as she entered, she saw the little guy sitting on the bed, looking at Suzy Carters in a daze. The little guy was so cute. Chapter 316 Xiaoci lost. Mommy, hug. Li Shuci extended her hand to Suzy Carters. Suzy Carters went to the bed and held the little guy in her arms. A smell of milk from a child came to her nose. She reached out and patted Li Shuci on the back. Do you miss Mommy? Li Shuci rubbed Suzy Carters neck socket and whispered back, I think its special. Suzy Carters knew what he meant by this, and her heart was so soft that she became a pool of water. Mommy, sad. Suzy Carters was stunned, then looked at the little guys locked brow and smiled. Mommy is fine, just be good. She also didnt expect this little guy to feel that his mood was wrong. Its just that although the little guys eyebrows spread out, he secretly wrote it down in his heart. The next day, Suzy Carters went back to Starlight Pictures to deal with something, but when she was just busy, she saw countless phone calls from Jepson SmithHenric Smith and Clifford Smith, and suddenly she felt a little uneasy. Sure enough Wendy, no, the little words are gone. At that time, Suzy Carters was standing at the gate of Starlight Pictures. When she heard the news, she almost lost her footing. What did you say? Isnt he at home How can it be lost? I I just said that he was boring, so I took him to the Smith Group, but I didnt expect that I just had a meeting for half an hour and he was gone. Suzy Carters head buzzed, and it seemed that she hadpletely stopped working. She didnt know what to say. When Suzy Carters didnt make a sound, Jepson Smith was also worried. Wendy, dont worry, Ive sent someone to check it out. Dont be fine. It took Suzy Carters half a ring to find her voice, but her voice was hoarse. Im going back now. Half a childter, Suzy Carters rushed back to the Smith family. As soon as she entered the house, she saw so many people in the living room, but she didnt see the little figure. She tripped and almost fell. Seeing Suzy Carters look lost, Jepson Smith quickly stepped forward, his face full of debt. Im sorry Wendy, I didnt think so much at that time, and I didnt expect Xiaoci to run out of the Smith Group by herself. If I had known this, I would never take him to the Smith Group.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Suzy Carters opened her mouth and couldnt say many things she wanted to say. Finally, she could only ask, Is there any news? Uh-huh, the monitor showed that I took a taxi after I left the door. Now my uncle took someone to find the driver. Im sorry, Im really sorry. Jepson Smith was in tears, and Suzy Carters pursed her lips. Hell be fine. She seems tofort Jepson Smith, but not entirely. Suzy Carters thoughts are very confused now, and she can only tell herself over and over again-the baby is so smart that he will be fine. The tears in the fundus smudged her eyes again and again, but she held them back several times. Fortunately, at this time, Henric Smith came to the news. The driver found it, and he said Henric Smith hesitated. Suzy Carters heart suddenly sank to the bottom, and she couldnt control her emotions any more. Uncle, where is the baby? I beg you, please tell me. The driver said that he remembered Xiaoci very deeply because he was young. He wanted to send Xiaoci to the police, the police and the police, but Xiaoci said that he was going to find his father and then went Henric Smith paused. the Hughes Group. When Suzy Carters froze, everyone present was surprised except her. Jepson Smith opened his mouth wide and didnt say a word. After half a ring, Henric Smith asked, Wendy, did you tell Xiaoci that Evan Hughes is his father? I no, not once. The air became quieter. Jepson Smith thought for a moment, Ill go to the Hughes Group to find a small speech, so dont go. After that, he turned to leave, but Suzy Carters stopped him. Id better go. Its okay. After Jepson Smith left, Suzy Carters sat down on the sofa. Mr. Old Smith sat down beside her andforted her softly. If the child is found, it will be fine. As for why he knows that Evan Hughes is his father, it may be idental. Suzy Carters hung his head and covered his cheeks. Grandpa, Im afraid. Im afraid he will take away the little words and not give them back to me. Of course, she is also afraid that Evan Hughes will me her and hate her. You dont want to so much, one thousand he dont see little words is his Mr. Old Smith suddenly shut up, because he also knew that Xiaoci looked so much like Evan Hughes, how could he not know that it was his child? At this time, the Hughes Group. Evan Hughes looked at the little guy sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, and his head ached faintly. n Hawk looked at Evan Hughes and Li Shus words. After reading them many times, he still couldnt help it. Boss, do you really have no illegitimate children? Its so simr, its just like a cloned miniature version. Evan Hughes silently looked at the little guy in front of him with a very arrogant attitude. He asked, Whats your name? Li Shu raised his chin and said proudly, My name is Su Ci. Su Ci? Evan Hughes frowned, and an absurd idea suddenly came to mind. Who is Suzy Carters to you? When this question was asked, even Evan Hughes himself felt incredible. But I never thought that the little guy blinked and asked, Who? Somehow, when he saw the little guy like this, Evan Hughes was inexplicably relieved. n Hawk took a careful look at Li Shucis eyebrows and suddenly said to Evan Hughes, Boss, dont you think this little guys eyebrows are very simr to a person? Evan Hughes also looked at Li Shucis eyebrows when he heard the news. Yes, it was very simr. He found it at a nce. Evan Hughes would have thought it was his and Suzy Carters child if he hadnt known that Suzy Carters couldnt get pregnant and have children because of physical reasons. But the truth is, even if he feels like it, he wont think much. Where is your home? I wont tell you. Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows slightly. Why didnt you tell me? Because you are a bad guy. Evan Hughes suddenlyughed. How am I broken? Everything is bad, especially the heart. OK, then how old are you? You can tell me this. Four years old! But you look like three years old to me. It is four years old! You are not. I am four years old! You are a bad guy! n Hawks mouth twitched when he watched a big and a small age dispute here. Then he silently stepped aside, picked up his mobile phone and turned it to mute. He filmed this scene and quickly sent it to the group of Ervin ChaplinTommy Maddox. Then, n Hawk looked at the interaction between Evan Hughes and Li Shuci, and the more he looked at it, the more he wanted to cry. Over there, Evan Hughes reached out and rubbed the tip of Li Shucis nose, which was so spoiled. -If it is really the bosss child, he will love him very much. n Hawk thought to himself. Chapter 317 Whose child is he? Ervin Chaplin was the first to speak in the group. Ervin Chaplin: [The boss actually smiled? I havent seen him smile for a long time. Where did the childe from? Tommy Maddox: [it seems. Ervin Chaplin: [I will go? ! Zoom in, are these two really not father and son? n Hawk just wanted to talk about it with the two of them when Evan Hughes told him over there, Go and get a cup of warm water. Hearing this, n Hawk immediately put down his mobile phone, took a cup of warm water and sent it to Evan Hughes. Later, Evan Hughes took the water and carefully fed it to Li Shuci, with gentle movements. n Hawk, for some reason, was very pleased and satisfied. Boss, if his family doesnte to find him, otherwise you can keep him. You look so much alike. I dont know if others think you are father and son. Dont say you are my secretary. Disliking, indifference, Evan Hughes is also very ruthless. n Hawk wanted to talk when the rm clock rang. As soon as he looked at it, he quickly said to Evan Hughes, Boss, we have to have a meeting. Evan Hughes snorted, then stood up, just about to get the papers on the table, but he felt a pair of small hands around his calf. He looked down and saw the little guy staring at him with blinking eyes. Dont go. Li Shucis tears made Evan Hughes feel soft-hearted when he saw it. But When I finish the meeting, I will send you to the police, the police and the police, and then give you to your mother. Now you stay here and I will find an aunt to apany you. When he said this, he was so gentle that n Hawk was surprised. Evan Hughes thought he needed more coaxing, but he never thought that the little guy would just let go of his hand. Then you go. The pity in my eyes is gone. Evan Hughes picked his eyebrows, and after leaving with n Hawk, he arranged for a female employee toe over. On the way to the office after the meeting, Evan Hughes heard that Jepson Smith was looking for the children. Jepson Smith? n Hawk was surprised, too. I remember that little guy said that his name was Su Ci, and he wasnt from the Smith family, right? That little guy clearly said that he didnt know Suzy Carters, right? Suzy Carters has been abroad for four years, so maybe he really didnt. Evan Hughes frowned and said nothing, but his steps were getting faster and faster. When Evan Hughes and n Hawk arrived at the door of the office, they found that Jepson Smith was extremely impatient. Evan Hughes stopped and looked at Jepson Smith. Is he your child? I saw Jepson Smith nodded. It belongs to my family. Evan Hughes looked at him so seriously, with a hint of inquiry in his eyes. As far as I know, the Smith family hasnt had any children in recent years. Jepson Smith was stunned, then raised his head and said, If all the things about my Smith family are known to you, then Ill just close the door. Evan Hughes didnt speak, but his eyes kept on Jepson Smith, staring at him in a panic. After a long time, Jepson Smith finally couldnt stand it. Whose child do you think he will be, yours?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. A simple rhetorical question came into Evan Hughes mind. He lowered his eyes to cover up the look in his eyes. n Hawk, open the office door and let him take the child away. n Hawk snorted, then stepped forward and opened the office door. He saw the little guy looking up at him, which made n Hawk feel deja vu for a moment. Small words, your family ising to see you. n Hawk said with a gentle smile. Jepson Smith didnt want to waste any more time. He picked up Li Shus words and looked at the little guy who had faded in his arms. He couldnt say a word. Small words, Ill talk to you when I get home. Subsequently, Jepson Smith left directly with Li Shuci. After the two left, Evan Hughes went back to his desk and just wanted to turn on theputer, only to find that it crashed. After a ssh screen, two big characters suddenly appeared on the screen-bad guy. Evan Hughesughed angrily. n Hawk,e here. n Hawk quickly ran over, and after seeing the two big characters on the screen, he opened his eyes wide. Impossible, our Hughes Groupsputer system is the most secure level. How could this happen? Oh, no. Could it be that someone deliberately tried to steal the secrets of ourpany? As he spoke, n Hawk was sweating all over his face. No. Evan Hughes said firmly, I know who did this. Huh? n Hawk is a little confused. But I saw Evan Hughes looking at theputer screen with a thoughtful look. After a long time, he hooked up his lips. Its kind of interesting. At this point, Jepson Smiths car. Small words, you are going to frighten to death uncle know not to know! Seeing Li Shuci there without saying a word, Jepson Smith was also frustrated at once. Come on, go home and apologize to your mommy, okay? Your mommy is scared to death when she knows that you have lost it. On hearing Suzy Carters name, Li Shucis little face was filled with guilt. It will. After returning home, Li Shuci also made Suzy Carters angry and helpless with her coquetry and repeated promises. In the evening, when Suzy Carters put Li Shuci to sleep, she casually asked, Baby, when did you know? Li Shuci blinked at Suzy Carters, and finally said, Its early. Suzy Carters was stunned. Although she always knew that Li Shu was clever, she never thought that he could even guess such a thing. Dont you me Mommy? I wonder why she didnt give him aplete home. Who knows that Li Shuci kissed Suzy Carters in the face and shook his head seriously. No wonder, Mommy, I love you. Suzy Carters heart seemed to be softened into a pool of water, and she sat and kissed the little guy in her arms before giving up. The next day. Li Shuci was watched by Mr. Old Smith and Clifford Smith. Suzy Carters left the door early and came all the way to the old park in the south of the city. Jepson Smith had been waiting here for a long time. Anyway, the location of thisnd is really good. Jepson Smith said triumphantly. Suzy Carters sighed, But I advise you not to build a shopping mall on thisnd. Jepson Smith was stunned and turned to look at her. You know? Xiao Dong said. Yeah, this traitor! Looking at this piece ofnd, Suzy Carters eyes gradually became a little sad. Im serious, brother, dont fight with the Hughes Group. You cant fight it. Instead of wasting this time, you might as well live your own life. When Jepson Smith heard Suzy Carters words, his heart seemed to be blocked with a big stone. I just cant swallow this breath! Its all over, not to mention that I broke up first. Chapter 318 Don’t want to come back Suzy Carters took a deep breath and finally made a decision. Im going to go back abroad in another week, and Im not going toe back in my life. Jepson Smith looked at her incredulously when he heard this. Are you really going to leave us? Suzy Cartersughed and shook her head. Thats not what I meant. I just dont n toe back at present. By the way, is there a prototype for the future construction design of thisnd? Not yet. Although no matter how thisnd is developed, it will make a steady profit, but it is better to be cautious if it can maximize its value. Judging from Jepson Smiths talk, Suzy Carters really found that he was a little different from before. There was a smile on her lips. I have an idea in my heart. When I go home at night, I will write a n for you. You can use it as a reference. Of course. Jepson Smith was in full bloom. OK, thats all. Ill go first. Jepson Smith hurriedly asked, Where are you going? Ill let the driver take you. Suzy Carters shook her head. No, Im going to meet someone, and Ill be back in two hours, and Ill be fine myself. After Suzy Carters said this, Jepson Smith stopped asking questions. Then you pay attention to safety. Lets go. After Suzy Carters left, she took a taxi by the side of the road and went to a coffee shop not far from the old park in the south of the city. This is a luxurious coffee shop, and there are many peopleing and going. After Suzy Carters went in, she went directly to the second floor and came to the door of a box called Crossing the Sea and knocked on the door. Pleasee in. A familiar voice came from inside. Suzy Carters pushed open the door and walked in. The first thing she saw was the blue wall. Her mouth was slightly pulled and she was a little speechless.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Then, he saw a man slowly turned around at his desk, and this man was praying for Yue. Suzy Carters walked up to him and said, When did your aesthetics be like this? Qi Yue shrugged. Its not that I want to design it like this, but its already in my hand, so Im toozy to change it. By this time, Suzy Carters was already sitting in the chair, and she realized that these four years seemed to have changed a lot. Especially the prayer in front of her. These four years are very tired? Qi Yue shook his head. Just let it be. Its not particrly tiring to say that you are tired, but if you are really busy, you cant take a rest at all, so He paused and looked directly at Suzy Carters. Its time for you, the shopkeeper, to pick up some responsibilities. Then you kicked me, the shopkeeper of cutting. Qi Yue: I really cant take you. Qi Yue had no choice but tough, with a hint of spoil in her eyes. I wont leave when Ie back this time. I have to go, so I just want to talk to you today. Seeing Suzy Carters getting serious, Qi Yue also put away that little thing. Just say it. Upon seeing this, Suzy Carters bluntly said, I want to ask you to lend a few people. Just a few people? Qi Yue was puzzled. You just need to make a phone call for such a trivial matter. Do you still need toe here in person? Nature is different. Suzy Carters looked at Qi Yue with burning eyes. I dont know why, when I saw her eyes like this, Qi Yues heart trembled. You speak frankly. Suzy Carters raised a yful smile on her lips. After about twenty minutes, Qiyue sent Suzy Carters outside the coffee shop. You really dont need me to send you back? Suzy Carters chuckled, I really dont need it. Go home. Ill talk to you if I have somethingter. Bye-bye. Qi yue nodded and watched her get on the bus and leave. Just as Qi Yue turned to go back, he always felt as if someone had been watching him behind him. When he turned around again, he saw Tommy Maddox standing on the street. Qi Yue was stunned and frowned unconsciously. Mr. Maddox came to see me. What can I do for you? I saw Tommy Maddox slowlying towards him, with indifferent eyes and familiar tone. How about Ie to talk to you about a business deal? The line of sight of two people silently meet in the air, and Qi Yue seems to understand something. If its about Suzy Carters, its possible that I know what Mr. Hughes knows, so its no use asking me. No, it has nothing to do with Miss Carters, but we, the Hughes Group, came to you to talk about cooperation with Qi. Ok, thene with me. Its just that I have a batch of good coffee today. Two people smile at each other, but the smile at each others eyes is not from the heart. At this point, the Hughes Group. Evan Hughes leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and rested. After hearing n Hawke back with something, he sat up straight. Did the appraisal resulte out? n Hawk nodded and put a document in front of Evan Hughes. This is a special inquiry from thework department. They said that there are only three people in the world who can hack yourputer quietly without disturbing the technical department, and one of them is still in ourpany. The meaning of this sentence is self-evident. n Hawk looked at Evan Hughes, waiting for his next order, but he was shocked by what Evan Hughes was waiting for. Dont look any further, I know whats going on. n Hawk is at a loss, but since Evan Hughes has said it, he just has to listen. Will you go to the one-hundred-day banquet of the Li familys grandson tonight? No. Evan Hughess answer is also within n Hawks expectation, but Li Lao called every day from a few days ago and specially invited you toe, saying that he never looked down on you growing up and missed you this time. Smell speech, Evan Hughes corners of the mouth hang a sneer. Im afraid I dont have something to ask for, or I just want to say something to me in the name of my elders. n Hawk nodded and agreed. The other day, Lee cooperated with the foreign spruce group. Because the spruce boss wanted to change personal cooperation, he took the initiative to find us. Although he refused, I heard that Lee didnt seed in cooperation in the end. Do you think he put this on us? Evan Hughes didnt speak, his eyes were cold and heartless, but he showed his disdain. Then dont go. If you go, youll get angry. Anyway, we dont need to socialize with Lee. If you go, you wont know what medicine he sells in the gourd. Evan Hughes shed a trace of emotion that n Hawk couldnt understand, but before he could ask again, Evan Hughes rubbed his temples. Go out first and remember to prepare some gifts. OK. n Hawk backed out. Chapter 319 Disturbed Evan Hughes sat in his office chair, his eyes hanging down thoughtfully. At this moment, his mobile phone rang. He picked up the phone, nced at it, and dialed it. As soon as he got through, Tommy Maddox said, Boss, Qi Yue agreed. Well, as expected. Pete came back from abroad a few days ago. Although the S organization was dissolved, he still wanted to save Marian Jacob. She has been in it for four and a half years. Pete found someone there. It is said that the sentence has been reduced by half a year. Marian Jacob I havent heard this name for a long time. Then put some pressure on her, and she wants toe out? Evan Hughes sneered, No way. Tommy Maddox didnt talk for a long time, and Evan Hughes realized something. You want her out. Its a positive tone. I just think that although she did something wrong, she has always been our good partner before. If she doesnt return to China all her life, its ok. Tommy Maddox said cautiously. Evan Hughess eyes sank slightly where he couldnt see. Tommy Maddox, you have been by my side for many years. I dont need to say anything more. What she did behind her back, I cant let her out in my life. Is there Evan Hughes continued, Dont think I dont know that you went to see her in prison the other day. Tommy Maddoxs heart suddenly sank to the bottom when he heard this sentence. I He wanted to exin, but he couldnt say anything. You are upset. Why is it? You know best in your heart that there are some things to deal with in Yell Organisation. Go ahead. Tommy Maddoxs heart suddenly tightened and his face was very pale. OK, I know. After hanging up the phone, Tommy Maddox looked at the prison door in front of him, but he didnt have the courage to go in. He turned and got on the bus and left. As for Evan Hughes, this phone call also had a certain impact on him. Because he was thinking, why on earth would he hate Marian Jacob so much? The answer to this question is clearly in my heart, but I dare not mention it. Suzy Carters The Smith family at this time. Suzy Carters is lying on the sofa, watching Mr. Old Smith and Li Shuci having fun, and her eyebrows are also happy. Henric Smith whispered in her ear, Wendy, do you want to change the name of Xiaoci to Su Ci? Still not. Suzy Carters shook his head. I thought about naming him before. I just want him to be my child and have nothing to do with others. And this other in her mouth, Henric Smith also knows it. Also, it has nothing to do with others. Henric Smith nodded as he spoke. Suzy Carters squinted and smiled at the smiling little guy. She really wanted to enjoy the present. Just then, the housekeepers voice came from the door. Young Master is back, eh, Miss Cherry Sherman is here? Suzy Carters was surprised and subconsciously ran to Li Shuci and picked him up and walked upstairs. Fortunately, everyone in the Smith family understood her intention and went to cover for her. Upstairs, Suzy Carters put Li Shuci on the bed, and her expression rxed. Mommy, wipe it. Li Shuci reached out and wiped the sweat from Suzy Carters forehead. It was also at this time that Suzy Carters found out that just hearing the name of Cherry Sherman made her nervous and sweaty. Seeing that the little guy was worried about himself, Suzy Carters smiled hastily. Mommy is fine. Will the baby y here by himself?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Li Shuci nodded cleverly. Mommy, go get busy. Suzy Carters was relieved. As soon as she left the room, she heard Jepson Smith crying downstairs. I am embarrassed! Jepson Smith has something to say. Stop it, have you forgotten how you caught me in the first ce, and whether the child n Hawk said is your illegitimate child! Cherry Sherman was so angry that she almost cried. Jepson Smith can only be coaxed in a hurry. Its really not. Its the child of a distant rtive of my family. I have exined it to you many times, and you dont believe it! Suzy Carters was stunned. It turned out to be because of this incident, but where did she learn about it? While Suzy Carters was in confusion, Jepson Smith downstairs had quarreled with Cherry Sherman. Then youd tell me the name of the childs mother and father? Why didnt you say something? Is there nothing to say? Thanks to my trust in you, is that how you treat me? I have said many times that you dont know the father and mother of this child at all, so what can you do if you know? So this child is your illegitimate child, right? Then in that case, there is no need for the two of us to continue together. Well, then break up! When Jepson Smith hit the floor said the word break up, everyone present was shocked. Cherry Sherman looked at him with a shocked face. Well, Jepson Smith, dont you forget the vows of eternal love when you chased me? How did you be like this now? Cherry Sherman, I have made it very clear to you that you dont know the parents of this child, but you feel that I betrayed you again and again, and you didnt even give me the most basic trust, so what about staying together? Even standing upstairs, Suzy Carters could hear how serious Jepson Smith was when he said this. But she couldnt bear it, knowing that the dispute between them was caused by herself. Son Suzy Carters just said it, but it was covered by the voice of Jepson Smith downstairs. Cherry Sherman, I have never betrayed you and always loved you, but you dont even believe me, which means you dont seem to love me so much. In that case, lets break up and Ill have you sent back. But as soon as the voice fell, Jepson Smith really got a p. As you wish! Cherry Sherman left this sentence angrily and left without looking back. Jepson Smiths face was indifferent and he looked at the housekeeper. Uncle Li, please find someone to escort her back for me. Its troublesome. The housekeeper nodded and followed. After Cherry Sherman left, the Smith family became quiet in an instant. Henric Smith took a look at Jepson Smiths face and took the lead in breaking the silence. Dont be too impulsive. Jepson Smith smiled, only slightly pale. Dont worry, Uncle, I know exactly what Im doing. Henric Smith wanted to say something else, but Yu Guang saw Suzy Cartersing downstairs and immediately shut up. Suzy Carters walked directly behind Jepson Smith and said coldly, Brother,e with me. Jepson Smith was stupefied and turned around to see Suzy Carters, whose face was not good. He opened his mouth but was speechless. Chapter 320 She owes a lot of people. After following Suzy Carters to the balcony on the first floor, Jepson Smith took the lead in saying, This decision was made by myself and has nothing to do with anyone.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. You are lying. Suzy Carters turned to look at him, her eyes full of seriousness. How much you like Cherry Sherman is a well-known thing. Take my advice. When your mood calms down tomorrow, go and exin it to her. There is nothing to exin. Since we have said goodbye, lets talk about the future. You dont have too much burden. It has nothing to do with you. In fact, Suzy Carters knows that Jepson Smith looks heartless on the surface, but in his heart, he has always been the one who protects his faults the most. If its not soft, its hard. If you dont look for her yourself, Ill look for her myself. Jepson Smith was stunned. He had no idea that Suzy Carters would use this method to force himself, but his mind was made up. This has never been an impulse of mine, but something I have already thought about. As I said, if two people are together without trust, then there is no need to continue. Looking at Jepson Smiths serious expression, Suzy Carters asked with a little doubt, Do you really think so? You didnt lie to me? I dont need to lie to you, so dont think too much. If theres nothing, Ill go upstairs first. Watching Jepson Smith leave, Suzy Carters heart is still very bad. While the fu family at this time. Cherry Sherman came back crying, and Evan Hughes just came back and sat on the sofa. Seeing her like this, she quickly stopped her. Cherry Sherman, stop. Hearing Evan Hughes voice, Cherry Sherman stopped unconsciously, wiping her tears with her back to Evan Hughes, but she was reluctant to turn her head. Evan Hughes stood up and walked slowly towards her. Did you quarrel with Jepson Smith? Cherry Sherman well, actually a little surprised in his heart, because Evan Hughes never asks about his own affairs on weekdays. Just as she was curious, Evan Hughes asked again, Because of what? Cherry Sherman turned to look at Evan Hughes. I heard what happened in the Hughes Group today. I have been with Jepson Smith for so long, and I have never heard him say that a rtive beside me had a baby. Coupled with the rumors over the years, I was so hot that I thought the child was his. Evan Hughes looked at her, his eyes seemed to be exploring something. So now you dont think that child will be Jepson Smiths illegitimate child. Of course not, hes only thirty this year. He was always by my side four years ago, and I didnt have time to go out and mess around at all. I was just in a fever, and now I regret it. Evan Hughes pursed his lips and lowered his head slightly to think about something. Looking at him like this, Cherry Sherman asked curiously, Brother, whats wrong with you? Its okay. Evan Hughes is back to normal, and his look is still so cold. Although Cherry Sherman had doubts in his heart, he dared not ask Evan Hughes, and then turned around and went back upstairs. After Evan Hughes sat back on the sofa, his mind kept recalling what Cherry Sherman had just said to himself and the childs face that looked like him. Finally, he chose to pick up his mobile phone and called Ervin Chaplin, and the phone was quickly connected. If you do a paternity test, how long will it take for the results toe out? If you are very anxious, it will take at least one day. Evan Hughes lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. What do you need? Two tests of human hair are enough, which is the most convenient. Ervin Chaplin paused and asked, Do you doubt that the child today is your own? Evan Hughes was stunned, then frowned. You know? Ah Ervin Chaplin realized that he had said something wrong. Its not surprising if I know. Evan Hughes is not in the mood to continue chatting with him. Hang up. He just hung up when he said hang up, without giving Ervin Chaplin a chance to talk again. However, this incident has taken root in Evan Hughes heart and sprouted. Early the next morning. The first thing Suzy Carters did when she went downstairs was to find Jepson Smith, but she was still a littlete, and Jepson Smith left early. I think this boy seems to be really serious this time. He is in a bad mood these two days. Lets leave him alone. Henric Smith advised at a side. Uncle, its not that you dont know how stubborn he is. His mind never takes the initiative to say that I dont want him to give up anything because of me. Suzy Carterss eyes are full of worry. Dont worry, your brother is no longer the man he was four years ago. He knows what he should and shouldnt do. We the Smith family are also reasonable people. If he likes it, our whole family will support it. Then Henric Smith came to Suzy Carters and patted her on the shoulder. Wendy, uncle knows what you are thinking, but since things have reached this point, you should trust your brother once. Suzy Carters lowered her eyes and looked a little helpless. I see. Seeing Suzy Carters depressed, Henric Smith thought for a moment and asked with interest, Today is the annual meeting of the Smith Group. Do you want to join me? Suzy Carters shook her head. Im not in the mood now, and besides, its not a very wise choice for me to show my face now. Well, why dont you have a good rest, and Ill resign with a small one. Anyway, Ive already dered that he is a rtives child, and Ill take him out for others to see, so as to dispel their concerns. Henric Smiths statement is really reasonable, but Suzy Carters really dare not take risks. Its okay. Ill take her home. If theres anything, Ill tell you. After hearing Suzy Carters say this, Henric Smith stopped demanding anything. But Suzy Carters never imagined that her thinking was too simple. At noon, Suzy Carters took Li Shuci to eat in the restaurant. When she heard someone knocking at the door, she subconsciously walked to the door, but as soon as she got to the living room, the housekeeper had opened the door. Master Fu. The housekeeper called out and then gave way to Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes nodded gently and went inside. He was looking at Suzy Carters. It was obvious that there were others in the living room, but their eyes only looked at each other, as if they had fallen into eternity at once. Butler said, hurriedly interrupted this strange atmosphere. What is the so-called purpose of Master Fus visit today? Evan Hughes came to his senses and replied indifferently, Ivee to deliver the documents to grandpa. Isnt he at home? Chapter 321 Long time no see. My master has gone to the Smith Group. Today is the annual meeting, and he may note back until veryte. Otherwise, you should give me the documents first and I will give them to him when my masteres back. Evan Hughes wanted to say yes, but an idea shed through his mind and he shook his head. Nothing, I have something else to tell him. Just wait here for a while.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Smell speech, the housekeeper took a look at Suzy Carters, and they just looked at each other, and the housekeeper immediately saw the retreat in her eyes. All right, Ill arrange a room for you first. You go to the room and rest first. If Mr. Old Hugheses back, Ill call you as soon as possible. Do you think this is ok? Yes. Then the housekeeper took Evan Hughes upstairs, and when she passed Suzy Carters, Evan Hughes steps unconsciously elerated a little. Its good that Suzy Carters suddenly felt that he just ignored himself, but things didnt work out. Small words? Suddenly there was a call from Evan Hughes behind him. Suzy Carters head was humming and he suddenly turned around and saw the door of the restaurant. Evan Hughes and Li Shuci were looking at each other. The images that have appeared in Suzy Carters dreams for countless times are now clearly in front of her eyes, but she is so afraid that she even dares not go forward. Hello. Li Shuci paused, which made Suzy Carters hearte to her throat. Uncle. After hearing the uncle Li Shucis words, Suzy Carters heart, which should have calmed down, was still very nervous. Then Evan Hughes squatted down, hesitated, but still reached out and rubbed Li Shucis head. Xiao Ci, where are your parents? He seemed to ask this question calmly, but he was very nervous in his heart. Because he is expecting, he is also asking for an answer that he has read countless times. Under the watchful eye of Evan Hughes, Li Shuci turned to Suzy Carters, but this nce made all three people present very nervous, especially Evan Hughes. Is she your mother? I feel that three eyes are fixed on myself, and Suzy Carters back has been wet with sweat. But Evan Hughes waited so anxiously that he still didnt wait for the answer he wanted to hear most. Aunt, Mommy, what, when,e and pick me up? Before Suzy Carters could answer, the housekeeper spoke first. Sorry, your mommy and dad have gone on a business trip, and it may take another month or so toe back and pick you up. All right. Li Shuci showed a disappointed look. And his superb acting skills naturally fooled Evan Hughes, and he didnt get the answer he expected, and his expression returned to normal and became so indifferent again. Then Evan Hughes stood up slowly and put his right hand into his pocket in a fist where no one could see it. The housekeeper said, Let me take you upstairs first. Evan Hughes gave a faint sigh and took a thoughtful look at Li Shus words before turning around. After they went upstairs, Suzy Carters came to Li Shuci, squatted down and hugged him tightly. Im sorry, baby, but mom cant give you the life you want. Suzy Carters really med herself. She didnt dare to imagine that Li Shuci was only three years old. How did she recognize her father and with what mentality, she couldnt recognize him in front of her father. Mommy, Im fine, youugh. Listening to the little guysfort, Suzy Carters finally choked back her tears when she was about to cry, barely showing a smile, but it was even uglier than crying. Li Shu shook his head like a grown-up, and held out his hand to raise the corners of Suzy Carters mouth manually. Thats nice. Upstairs at this time, the housekeeper wanted to find a room for Evan Hughes to rest first, but Evan Hughes didnt want to go, so he stayed in the study and waited. Then sit here first, and Ill make you a cup of tea. Just now, Mr. Old Hughes called, saying that you are on your way back, and you will be back in about 20 minutes. Evan Hughes nodded faintly. You dont need to mind my own business. Then if you have anything, just let me know. I see, go down. After the housekeeper left, Evan Hughes sat on the sofa and recalled what Li Shuci had just said, but he always vaguely felt that something was wrong, as if he had missed any details. After some thinking, he walked out of the door of the study and bumped into Suzy Carters, so the air seemed to be quiet. For a while, neither of them wanted to speak first, and finally Suzy Carters wanted to escape quickly before saying the first sentence. Long time no see. She thought Evan Hughes wouldnt respond to herself, but the truth was a little unexpected. Long time no see. This is the first time for two people to speak after apse of four years. Obviously, the two people who once loved each other so much are so unfamiliar when greeting each other. Suzy Carters tried to calm down her emotions and raised a bright smile on her lips. Arent you sitting in the study? Is there anything wrong? Nothing, I just want toe out for a walk. You dont need to worry about me, just do your own thing. Seeing Evan Hughes look as usual, Suzy Carters didnt think too much. Well, if you need anything, just call the housekeeper. You are familiar with this ce anyway, so Ill go back to my room first. With that, Suzy Carters tried to escape, but as soon as she turned around, she heard Evan Hughes words again. Wheres the little speech? Suzy Carters subconsciously blurted out, In the bedroom. Evan Hughes frowned slightly and watched Suzy Carters body stiffen. In which bedroom? I want to talk to him. Suzy Carters, who has realized that she said something wrong, how dare she say something small in her room? So she turned and looked at Evan Hughes, and said apologetically, Xiao Ci takes a nap every afternoon. He should have fallen asleep by now. Ill let hime to you after he wakes up. This is really an excuse that people cant refuse. Evan Hughes shed a different color in his eyes and his tone was very dull. OK, I see. Then he turned and left, and Suzy Carters dared to stride back to his room after seeing him go back to the study. After a while, Mr. Old Smith came back and went straight to the study. Suzy Carters hasnt asked about the rtionship between Mr. Old Smith and Evan Hughes since she came back, so she didnt know what they were talking about in the study, and of course, she didnt want to ask. By the time Henric Smith came to knock on Suzy Carters door, Evan Hughes had already left. Chapter 322 Switch Henric Smith saw Suzy Carters eyes full of worries andforted him. Dont worry, there have been many business contacts between the Smith Group and the Hughes Group over the years. Except for your brother who always likes to make some stumbling blocks, our rtionship has always been harmonious. Suzy Carters knew in her heart that Evan Hughes had always remembered the kindness of Mr. Old Smith, so she didnt pay attention to the little tricks of Jepson Smith over the years. Its okay, uncle, you havent eaten in the evening. Lets eat first. The kitchen has stewed ginseng chicken soup today. Its delicious. See Suzy Carters look really nothing unusual, Henric Smith was relieved to leave. Evan Hughes, after leaving the Smith family, did not go back to the Hughes Group or the Fu family, and went straight to the hospital. When Ervin Chaplin just got off the operating table and saw Evan Hughes, he actually refused. He looked at Evan Hughes with a puzzled face. What arduous task have you given me? I saw Evan Hughes directly take out two small bags, each of which contained a hair. Ervin Chaplin took the two small bags in confusion. What do you mean? Do a paternity test. Ervin Chaplin suddenly realized, If I guess correctly, one of these is yours and the other is that childs. Why do you talk so much nonsense? Evan Hughes eyes are so cold that even Ervin Chaplin, who has been working beside him for many years, cant help shivering. I saw Ervin Chaplin muttering, If you dont say it, dont say it. Whats the point? But you should remember what I told you before. Even if this paternity test is made urgently, it will take at least one day. Nothing, just one day, but you must be quick. This is the first time Evan Hughes has been so amodating. Ervin Chaplin naturally dared not climb up the pole. Ok, then Ill take care of this, you can rest assured. Evan Hughes nodded slightly, turned around and left directly.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Ervin Chaplin didnt dare to dy when watching Evan Hughes leave. After returning to the research room, he was just about to do this paternity test for Evan Hughes himself, when Qi Yue came, he could only put down what he was doing and walk out of the research room. I have already sent you everything you want. Remember the money we talked about before, but you cant lose a cent. Ervin Chaplin took a disgusted look at Qi Yue. I said that you have made a lot of money in recent years. Why are you still so haggling? Are you out of money? What do you know? Who will dislike earning less money? There seems to be some truth in what he said. All right, then you can put this thing here. I have to go back to the research room to do a paternity test for our boss. The more qi one leng, paternity test? For Mr. Hughes? Ervin Chaplin wanted to tell Qi Yue about it carelessly, but on second thought he kept his mouth shut. At this moment, his disciples called him away. After he left, Qi Yue reasoned and decided to call Suzy Carters. It happened that Suzy Carters also had something to find Qi Yue, so when he saw that it was Qi Yue, he immediately connected. Ive thought of a n, and Ill send it to your mailboxter. You can have a good look and implement it if possible. I ask you something, can you answer truthfully? Suzy Carters was confused by Qi Yues statement. If you want to ask anything, just ask. Qi Yue also got up the courage before he spoke. Did you have a child during your four years abroad? Suzy Carters suddenly froze in ce and forgot to answer for a while. And her reaction is enough to prove Qi Yues conjecture. You really havente back for four years. Is it because of the baby? You dont want Evan Hughes to know that you gave birth to his baby, right? Suzy Carters opened her mouth, but all the words of denial came to nothing. She sighed and pleaded, Can you keep a secret for me? Qi Yues heart sank to the bottom, and he remembered the paternity test just mentioned by Ervin Chaplin. Now its not whether I want to keep your secret or not. Im here in Ervin Chaplins research room. Hes going to give Evan Hughes a paternity testter, and he told me himself just now. Its absolutely not fake. Suzy Carters stood up from the sofa in an instant, remembering in her mind that Evan Hughes touched Li Shucis head at that time. When she saw it, she thought he was a little strange, but she didnt think deeply. Now that I think about it, he should have done it on purpose. No, absolutely cant let him find small speech is his child, qi yue even if I beg you once, ok? Help me switch his paternity test. Listening to the urgency in Suzy Carters words, how could Qi Yue refuse him? I can help you this time, but can you talk to meter about what happened to you in recent years? At present, Suzy Carters will naturally not refuse him. Well, I promise you, please do this. Dont worry. After the phone hung up, Qi Yue looked around and nobody pushed open the door of theboratory. At a nce, she saw two hairs packed in small bags on the table. He went over and reced one of his hairs with his own, and then casually pushed out the research room. Ervin Chaplin will be back soon. Why are you still here? The goods have been delivered, so you can go. After that, the boss will send the money. Dont worry. Ok, I was going to invite you to dinner, but now it seems that you should have no time, so Ill go. Slice, when are you still so polite with me? Lets go, lets go, dont dy my business. Qi Yue just turned to leave here, and Ervin Chaplin went directly into the research room there, so he didnt see Qi Yue turn around and look at him again. After leaving theboratory, Qi Yues mind was in a mess. Now he just wants to find out the whole story, so he went directly to the Smith family. In the Smith family study. Suzy Carters brought Qi Yue a cup of tea, and then sat on the sofa with him, but Qi Yue didnt have the heart to drink tea. What the hell is going on here? Suzy Carters looked up at him. In fact, you should have guessed that it was close. I was pregnant when I went abroad four years ago, and my child was indeed Evan Hughess. They met by chance the other day. Maybe he was suspicious from then on. Didnt you go abroad four years ago to treat diseases? Qi Yue was puzzled. Obviously, he was always beside Suzy Carters. Why did he feel as if he had missed so much? Chapter 323 Today At that time, half of going abroad was to treat diseases, and generally it was necessary to have a very quiet environment to raise your body and give birth to children. In fact, Suzy Carters still feels very difficult when she thinks about the previous difficult year. So if I hadnt happened to go to Ervin Chaplins research room today, Im afraid Evan Hughes would have known about you and the baby. Having said that, Qi Yue actually felt a little incredible, perhaps this is fate. So I really want to thank you for this. If he knows, he will definitely take Xiaoci away from me. Xiaoci is now my lifeblood. I can have nothing, but I cant lose him. Hearing these words from Suzy Carters, Qi Yue also sighed. Thats even if I have a rtionship with this child. I wonder if you can let me meet him? Of course. As soon as Suzy Carters voice fell, the door of the study was pushed open and a small head poked out. At the first moment of seeing Li Shuci, Qi Yue couldnt help but sigh, Its really like ah, no wonder he is so suspicious. Suzy Carters looked at Li Shu and waved to him. Baby,e here. This is your uncle Qi Yue. The chicken soup you ate abroad before was sent by your uncle Qi.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. After what she said, Qi Yue was a little embarrassed. I thought you needed a good tonic before, so I had someone send you some old hen every once in a while, but I didnt expect it to end up in my nephews mouth. Li Shuci walked up to Qi Yue and looked at him with a crooked head. Uncle Qi, good. Hey, you are all right. Qi Yue was so happy that he held out his hand to hold Li Shuci in his arms. Suzy Carters can see that Qi Yue really likes Li Shuci. But in fact, he just loves me, love my dog. Small words, your mother and I are old friends, so, do you think I do michel tini? In the future, the property of michel tini will be yours. Qi Yue looked at him with eyes full of expectation, but Li Shuci shook his head, which made him very sad. Can you give your uncle a reason? I saw Li Shuci seriously replied, Xiao Ci, there is michel tini. Qi Yue was stupefied and looked at Suzy Carters. Suzy Carters had no choice but to exin, Its Sean Jules. Since Xiaoci recognized him as michel tini, he has forbidden Xiaoci to recognize other michel tini. Got it. I see. Qi Yue is still unwilling. When I see him one day, I will definitely talk to him well. Looking at Qi Yue and Li Shuci having fun, Suzy Carters seems to be experiencing this scene and feeling this feeling. This is the first time that she has really told others about Li Shuci. It seems that it is not so difficult to speak. While the fu family at this time. Evan Hughes sat at his desk in the study, with his eyes closed, as if waiting for something. Just then, his cell phone rang, and he groped for it, pressed the on button and put it to his ear. Tommy Maddoxs voice came over there. Ive found out what you asked me to find out. Xiaoyan is indeed Suzy Carters child, and the Smith family is deeply hidden. Evan Hughess look changed slightly. Where did you know that? Suzy Carters and Kerr Smith have been living in the Smith familyMdies manor for four years, but since three years ago, Suzy Carters took the children to the manor, and the servants havepletely changed a new batch. I also found it from one of the servants, but he wentte and didnt know who the childs biological father was, only Sean Jules Tommy Maddox stopped suddenly, and Evan Hughes was a little anxious. Sean Jules, what happened to him? Tommy Maddox sighed, that servant told me that Sean Jules always goes to the manor on weekdays, and he often calls him dad. When I heard this sentence, Evan Hughes head buzzed, and his thoughts flowed like water, but it was hard to condense. I see, dont look it up. Tommy Maddox recognized Evan Hughes wrong tone and tried to persuade him to put it down, but there was nothing he could do, so he had to hope that Evan Hughes had strong self-regtion ability. But he still underestimated the extent to which Evan Hughes cared about Suzy Carters. Tonight, Evan Hughes is doomed to sleepless. The next morning, he called Ervin Chaplin. Did the result of paternity teste out? Ervin Chaplin just woke up, and people are still in a daze. Boss, even if you dont treat me like a human being, the dog still has to rest and sleep. I asked you, did the resulte out? Listen, Evan Hughes mood is not right, and Ervin Chaplins sleepiness is gradually disappearing. It will take another hour or so. Hurry up. After that, Evan Hughes hung up the phone directly. Ervin Chaplin looked at his mobile phone with a wooden face. Now he felt that his life was very bitter, but he resigned himself to get out of bed. An hourter, Ervin Chaplin looked at the paternity test in his hand and was a little at a loss. At this moment, his cell phone rang again. He picked it up and saw that it was Evan Hughes. After the connection. Did the resulte out? Um no not yet. Ervin Chaplin has some guilty conscience. Evan Hughes immediately saw that he was lying and frowned. You are bold now, arent you? Tell me what the result is. Thats right actually, its the first time Ive seen such a result. Dont talk about you, Im all at sea now. Speak quickly if you have something to say, and dont waste time here. I can hear that Evan Hughes has been patient to the extreme, and Ervin Chaplin gritted his teeth and his heart was cruel. The appraisal results show that there is indeed a blood rtionship, but only 50%. Evan Hughes was stunned. What does 50% mean? Inymans terms, it may be a half-brother or a half-brother. Of course, it does not rule out that this childs genese from two men, but this situation is really rare. After listening to Ervin Chaplins exnation, Evan Hughes felt as if he was in front of a fog. Then Ervin Chaplin asked, May I ask you a question? ask. Are these two hairs from you and the child who called Xiaoci that day? yes. The mans answer made Ervin Chaplin feel incredible, but at the same time it strengthened his mind. Boss, I have to say this even if I dont want to say it today. At that time, Miss Carters was with you every day, and the second situation was absolutely impossible. Of course, the first situation was also impossible, so these two hairs had problems. Impossible. Evan Hughes is very firm. I personally took this hair from my small resignation, and my hair is even less likely to have problems. Then the problem is my side. Chapter 324 He was very angry. You gave it to someone else? Ervin Chaplin immediately denied, Of course not, but I did remember one thing What is it? Qi Yue came to see me and delivered all our goods. It happened that my apprentice came to see me at that time. After I finished talking with him, I went to other things, but he didnt leave when I came back. Almost instantly, Evan Hughes expression was very cold. Qiyue I really didnt expect it. What do you think we should do now? Find out the evidence that he has reced these two hairs and give it to me. I have my own arrangements for the rest. You reminded me that there is monitoring in the research room. Wait, Ill get the monitoring now. Ervin Chaplin hung up the phone and immediately went to check the surveince. At this time, Ervin Chaplin and Evan Hughes still dont know what to meet them. At the entrance of the Smith family, Suzy Carters and Qi Yue stand at each other. Dont worry, I will help you hide this matter. Qi Yue said with a smile. Its really a trouble for you this time. How about I treat you to dinner when you have time? I dont need any day, I will be free tomorrow. Suzy Carters was stunned and immediatelyughed. Ok, if you have time. Then Ill go first. Suzy Carters stood at the door and watched Qiyue walk out of the Smith family. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she saw a ck car suddenly stop in front of Qiyue and dragged people into the car directly. Suzy Carters was surprised and shouted, Stop! She just took a step forward, but suddenly stopped, because she clearly saw Tommy Maddox sitting in the co-pilots seat, and he even looked at her before leaving. Suzy Carters didnt have the courage to catch up, but he knew Qiyue would be fine. And at this time of the car. Qi Yue frowned at Tommy Maddox. What are you doing? Tommy Maddox is very cold. Dont ask first, youll know when you get there. Looking at his expression, Qi Yue seems to understand something. Your boss told you to do this. Tommy Maddox didnt answer, but its the default here in Qiyue. What makes Evan Hughes do this is probably because Qi Yues eyes widened instantly, and the sense of unease in her heart intensified. Sure enough. When Qi Yue was taken to Ervin Chaplinboratory, Evan Hughes was already sitting there waiting. Evan Hughes is sitting here with his legs crossed, although he is sitting here in an elegant posture, but the expression on his face is neither angry nor angry, which makes people unable to understand his emotions at all. Boss, people have brought it. Tommy Maddox came to Evan Hughes and stood beside him after reporting. Qi Yue looked at Evan Hughes and assumed a supercilious attitude. I have delivered the goods. What do you want from me? Evan Hughes looked up at him, his eyes slightlyzy, but extremely cold. Qi Yue, you are a wise man, dont you know why I called you? His easy rhetorical question made the temperature of Qi Yuezhou instantly drop to freezing point. Just say it. Well, you are great. Evan Hughesughed angrily. Do you dare to say that you dont know about the paternity test? Qi Yue was shocked, but it was really because of this incident. He really didnt expect Evan Hughes to know so quickly. Dont answer? Then Ill take you as the default, Qiyue, why did you do it? Qi Yue knows that she cant escape this problem. I cant tell you. After listening to his words, there was a bang- Evan Hughes mmed his hand on the table, and the anger on his face was clearly visible. I saw that he stood up and walked towards Qi Yue. Every step seemed to step on Qi Yues heart, which was very heavy. Qiyue, over the years, the Hughes Group, your organization, has been giving you the green light, and you are still not satisfied? See qi yue dont talk, Evan Hughes directly picked up his cor. You still like her, dont you? Tommy Maddox saw that Evan Hughes was extremely irritable and quickly stepped forward to stop Evan Hughes. Boss, calm down. Evan Hughes suddenly released his hand and took two steps back. I dont care about anything else, but you tell me which hair bag you changed. Qi Yue was in a daze. I forgot. Good, good. Evan Hughes turns to Tommy Maddox. Wheres Ervin Chaplin? No sooner had he finished this sentence than Ervin Chaplin pushed open the door and came in. Before Evan Hughes asked him, he took the lead. I have just seen it, and there is no childs hair in it, so the result is yours and Qiyues. Looking at Evan Hughes expression, Qi Yue seems to have found something. Is there a problem? Ervin Chaplin looked at Qi Yue and sighed. The problem is very big. Then he took out the appraisal report and gave it to Qi Yue, whose face changed instantly after reading it. How is that possible? He didnt even stand firm and stepped back several steps. Qi Yue, is your mother still alive? Qi Yue shook his head. She was gone a long time ago. Forget it, it doesnt prove anything, and I dont have the heart to care about it. Qiyue, you must know if Xiaoci is my child. Evan Hughes fixed his eyes on Qi Yues face, trying to find the w in his expression, and he found it. I dont know. But when Qi Yue answered this question, his face was obviously evasive.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Based on this, Evan Hughes knew that he didnt need to ask any more questions, and he already had the answer in his heart. Qi Yue, from now on, the Hughes Group and Qi will never cooperate again. You go. Qi Yue knows very well that this is thest show of affection Evan Hughes left him. That man, who has always been above and not afraid of anything, is willing to let him go at this moment. Ervin Chaplin saw that Evan Hughes was extremely patient with his temper, so he quickly took Qi Yue out. You know that our boss is a man who has no eye for sand. What you did this time really angered him. Qi Yue took a deep breath. I know, but I wont regret it. You! Ervin Chaplin looked at Qi Yue in this way, and also hated iron for not turning into steel. Forget it, then there is nothing to say. You should go quickly, and youd better not appear in front of our boss again. After saying this, Ervin Chaplin also turned and left. Qi Yue looked at the closed door in front of him, and finally just sighed and left. As soon as he went out, he picked up his mobile phone and called Suzy Carters. At the moment of connection, he said, Sorry, I didnt hide it for you. Suzy Carters t voice came from over there. Its okay, its a matter of time. Please. Chapter 325 A paternity test So what do you think now? Dont you want him to know about it? Qi asked the more worried. Its okay, Ive already figured out how to deal with it. I still have something to do here, so Ill hang up first. After hanging up the phone, Qi Yue went home. As for Suzy Carters Looking at her already packing, Jepson Smith quickly stepped forward to stop her. Its not the worst, Wendy. Calm down. No, he will definitely take the baby away from me. I will never allow this to happen. Seeing Suzy Carters in such a panic, Jepson Smith held her in his arms andforted her. Dont panic, I have an idea here. Do you want to try it? After listening to what Jepson Smith said, Suzy Carters was really quiet. She looked up at him with some doubts.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. What can you do? He is just guessing that the child is his now. What if we cane up with evidence that Xiaoci is not his child? But Xiaoci is his child. Even if there are many more paternity tests, the blood rtionship between them will not change. This is what Suzy Carters is worried about. But that doesnt mean we cant cheat. Looking at the seriousness in his eyes, Suzy Carters gradually quieted down. Early the next morning, Suzy Carters just woke up and heard the servant say that Evan Hughes went to the study with Mr. Old Smith early and never came out. Although his heart was beating drums, he was not so nervous when he thought of what Jepson Smith saidst night. Knock, knock- Suzy Carters looked back at the door and said lightly, Come in. Then the housekeeper came in and looked as if he was a little tangled. Whats the matter, Li Shu? Youngdy, master, he said to let you go there. What shoulde ising after all Ok, I see, you go first, and Ill get dressed. After the housekeeper left, Suzy Carters changed to a leisurely exercise fu. As soon as she arrived at the door of the study, she saw Sean Jules in a ck suiting slowly, as if she knew he woulde. Suzy Carters had no ident in her eyes. Sean Jules stood in front of him and gave her a look. People in it? Suzy Carters nodded. Are you ready? Of course, I have been preparing for this moment for a long time. Then he took Suzy Carters hand and knocked on the door of the study. After hearing the sound ofing in, they pushed the door open and went in. As soon as Suzy Carters entered the door, she heard Mr. Old Smith say, You two are finally here, and he wont listen to me. This is a matter for you young people, so I wont participate as an old man. With a sigh, Mr. Old Smith got up and walked out, but when he reached the door, he paused and turned to look at them. remember to say something, my study is an antique. If you fight, go out and fight. After saying this, Mr. Old Smith left. There are only three people left in the study, and there is no need to make any disguise on the face. Sean Jules always hugged Suzy Carters, with some provocation in his eyes. I heard that Mr. Hughes seems to have misunderstood something. Its just that we seldom get together today. Why dont we exin the misunderstanding? Evan Hughes corners of the mouth hang a sneer, misunderstanding? Whether it is a misunderstanding or another reason, I really want to find out today. I know you think Xiaoci is your child, but you dont think it over. She doesnt love you anymore, so how can she have children for you? Then if I ask you, do you dare to tell the truth? Why not? good. Evan Hughes took a step forward with deep eyes, but his eyes fell on Suzy Carters. How old is the little resignation? Before Suzy Carters could speak, Sean Jules had already given an answer. I am three years old, but he always likes to im to be four years old in front of outsiders. You can choose not to believe it. You can just ask him at any timeter. Children will never lie. Good, then why do you want Qi Yue to steal two hairs? This time Suzy Carters said first, Did Qi Yue tell you that I asked him to change his hair secretly? Evan Hughes looked at Suzy Carters. The bottomless eyes made her feel terrible, but at the same time, she straightened her back even more. Then how about you let me have another paternity test with Xiaoci? Seems to be ridiculous, Suzy Cartersughed and shook her head. It shouldnt be difficult to make a fake paternity test based on Mr. Hughes skill. Of course, I also have a paternity test here. I wonder if you want to see it? Evan Hughes frowned, but didnt speak. I saw Suzy Carters rubbing Sean Jules waist with her arm. Go and find out the appraisal you made with Xiaoci. Doesnt he think Xiaoci is his child? Then we will let him give uppletely. Sean Jules pretended to sigh, then walked out of the study and didnte back until about ten minutester. What he had in his hand was a document that looked yellow, and it seemed out of ce in his hand, but he soon handed it to Evan Hughes. Take a good look at it clearly. This is the paternity test between Xiao Ci and me. Although the time may have been separated for a long time, the handwriting on it is still clear. After saying this, Sean Jules returned to Suzy Carters, watched Evan Hughes open the document with her, and naturally saw the mans face change. Impossible. Evan Hughes looked up at Suzy Carters and Sean Jules. Who has nothing to do for paternity testing? It must be a forgery. Mr. Hughes, you are also a decent person. You should know that we wont do anything like this, and besides, if you dont believe it, you can find someone to identify it. Sean Jules paused and continued, As for why we have nothing to do for paternity testing, its because my uncle knows that I dont trust her and love me, so she did this paternity testing to reassure me. This can be called a perfect answer, but for Evan Hughes, he doesnt want to believe it, but there is really no way to find a rebuttal. Looking at the man who has always been above, he will even show a lonely look at the moment. Sean Juless heart is simply very proud. Mr. Hughes, I know you still have feelings for Shu Shu, but its been so long, so I advise you to let it go earlier and never appear in front of our family of three again, not to mention that you and he are father and son in front of my son. And his words finally made Evan Hughes give up. Chapter 326 His heart is dead In that case, I will never bother you again. After saying this, Evan Hughes wanted to leave resolutely. But when he passed Suzy Carters, he chose to stop. I was soft-hearted four years ago. This time, I wont. After leaving such a sentence, Evan Hughes left without looking back. After he left, Suzy Carters whole strength seemed to suddenly disappear. If it werent for Sean Jules support, she would have sat directly on the ground. Its all right now. He will never doubt that Xiaoci is your child again. Sean Julesforted him. Suzy Carters shook her head. I dont know if Im right or wrong. Am I being selfish? Every man dies for himself. You are just a normal mother and dont want to suffer from parting with your children. But Sean Jules words didnt make Suzy Carters feel any better. Leave me alone for a while. Maybe I wont be so sad after a while. Youre lying, Shu Shu. You cant stop looking for other love in your life. Even if its impossible for you to be with him, at least you should open your heart to find the next true love. Dont embarrass me. Lets talk about thingster. I dont want to think so much. I just want to live the present. Seeing that she once again closed herself in an independent space, Sean Jules knew that this was her rejection again. Dont worry, I am willing to take care of your mother and son all my life. This sentence will always count. He looked at Suzy Carters face and paused. Ill go and read Xiaoci. Think about it yourself. After that, Sean Jules turned and left, leaving Suzy Carters standing in the same ce for a long time withouting back. Evan Hughes got on the bus and went straight back to the Hughes Group after leaving the Smith family. As soon as he opened the office door, he saw Ervin Chaplin sitting inside. Boss, you are back. Ervin Chaplin stepped forward. Did you bring it back? If you bring it back, Ill go back to the research room and check it for you. No need. Evan Hughes said with a heavy voice, Not anymore. What do you mean? Ervin Chaplin has some doubts. This sentence is hard to understand? I said that I dont have to look into this matter anymore. The small speech has nothing to do with me. After saying this, Evan Hughes went back to his desk and sat in a chair, leaning back slightly, looking very tired. Ervin Chaplin, who has always been familiar with him, naturally understands what happened. Seeing him like this, Ervin Chaplin dare not ask more questions. Ok, Ill go first. Call me if you have anything. Its just that Ervin Chaplin looks back at Evan Hughes from time to time as he walks, just like a worried parent. Just as he was about to step out of the door, Evan Hughes voice suddenly came from behind him. If I remember correctly, did we ever sign a contract with the Smith family? Ervin Chaplin stopped and turned to Evan Hughes. He recalled it and nodded. I did sign a contract, but it was signed by Mr. Old Smith and you. It seems that the Fu family and the Smith family have been friendly for five years. Evan Hughes hung his head, his face puckered up. What year is it today? That contract should have been invalidatedst year. Ervin Chaplin paused. What are you doing? I saw the man slowly raised his head, and the indifference Ervin Chaplin in his eyes was too familiar. In that case, the cooperation with the Smith family some time ago should be suspended unterally. Ervin Chaplin was stupefied and just wanted to ask why, but he shut his mouth in an instant. The reason why Evan Hughes can make an impulsive decision is that there will be no other person besides Suzy Carters. Ok, Ill ask n Hawk to do it. After Ervin Chaplin left, Evan Hughes sat in the same ce for a long time with that posture, and then slowly stood up and exercised his muscles. The man stood in front of the huge French window and looked at the tall buildings outside, but there was no desire for the secr in his eyes, only endless cold silence. I cant me this. He muttered to himself, but no one knew what he was saying. Soon, the unteral termination of the contract by Evan Hughes reached Suzy Carters ears, and she finally remembered why Evan Hughes said such a puzzling sentence before leaving. Standing in front of Mr. Old Smith, Suzy Carters bowed her head with some guilt. Its my fault, otherwise he wouldnt have done such a thing. Mr. Old Smith patted her on the shoulder andforted, Wendy, dont say that. No matter what you do, the Smith family will always be your back, so you dont need to be afraid of anyone or worry about these things. Grandpa will always support you. Hearing Mr. Old Smiths words, Suzy Carters almost had tears in her eyes, but she held them back in time. Grandpa, although I know that what I say next may make you very angry, I really have no choice. I want to go back.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. After hearing Suzy Carters remarks, Mr. Old Smith was stunned at first, but soon he was relieved. Ok, before that, let grandpa help you onest time, okay? Suzy Carters looked at Mr. Old Smith, the little old mans eyes, full of tenderness and kindness at the moment. When Evan Hughes learned that Mr. Old Smith was going to hold a practice meeting for Suzy Carters, his first reaction was disbelief, but the news that followed was that Mr. Old Smith was going to announce the engagement of Suzy Carters and Sean Jules, and to make the small speech known to the world. n Hawk looked at Evan Hughes, whose face was already dark, and asked cautiously, Are you going? Did Mr. Old Smith invite me? Yes, it was delivered just now. Very good. Evan Hughes didnt know what to say for a moment. Since the invitation has been sent, lets go. Looking at Evan Hughes face, n Hawk really wants to ask-are you sure you are all right? But this words leng suppress in his heart, how to ask also ask not toe out. OK, then Ill prepare the gift. But n Hawk was stopped as soon as he turned around. Wait. He turned to look at Evan Hughes doubtfully, and listened to what he said very coldly. Put all her clothes packed at home before into the suitcase, so there is no need to prepare gifts. This is my gift to them. n Hawks face changed, but this was what Evan Hughes decided, and he didnt dare to say anything. I see, then Ill get ready. Chapter 327 His gift The banquet was scheduled for the weekend night. the Smith family has always had a great influence in the circle, so many people came. At the beginning of the banquet, Suzy Carters wore a light blue dress and walked slowly downstairs holding Mr. Old Smiths hand. Almost as soon as he appeared, he heard the gossip of the guests. It seems that this Suzy Carters hasnt appeared for four years. Why did she just leave when she appeared? It is said that she seems to have cuckolded Evan Hughes, and gave birth to a child abroad with someone else. This time she came back just to visit rtives. How dare she stay here? Ah? Cant. How impossible, dont forget that before she was brought back by the Smith family, she was in the entertainment circle. The entertainment circle was so messy, and it is said that the biological father of that child was Best ActorSean Jules in the entertainment circle. Listening to this group of people, Suzy Carters said that it must be false not to care, but the exercise over the years has already made her heart stronger. She can do it, but Mr. Old Smith cant. Ladies and gentlemen. Mr. Old Smith opened his mouth with a heavy voice, which suddenly put a lot of pressure on many people. Are you really useless when Sus eyes are dim? nder my granddaughter in front of me, is it true that I am the Smith family? After Mr. Old Smith said this, all the people present were silent in an instant. Suzy Carters looked at Mr. Old Smith standing beside him, and her heart was full of emotion. She didnt know how to repay Mr. Old Smiths kindness. As if seeing through her thoughts, Mr. Old Smith lowered his head slightly and whispered, Grandpa doesnt need your reward, as long as you are healthy. Well, I will. Suzy Carters said with a smile in her eyes. Mr. Old Smith smiled kindly. What about the small words? He didnt want toe out, so I let him stay in the room. Anyway, there is nothing that needs him to appear. Besides, it is not necessary to tell these people what is not. After listening to Suzy Carters, Mr. Old Smith nodded in agreement. The child is still young. If he doesnt want to, then dont force him. Grandpa actually, I dont like this kind of asion, or Ill take a rest? Looking at Suzy Carters yful eyes, Mr. Old Smith nodded helplessly. Go ahead. But just as Suzy Carters turned to leave, Evan Hughes sudden appearance had to stop Suzy Carters. Miss Smith, dont hurry, I havent sent the Hughes Groups gift yet. Suzy Carters frowned at Evan Hughes expression when he said this. Her intuition told her that something was absolutely wrong with Evan Hughes. I saw Evan Hughes say that finish. n Hawk came out from behind Evan Hughes and took out a suitcase. Suzy Carters opened her eyes in an instant because she clearly recognized that it was hers. Mr. Old Smith felt bad, too. Evan Hughes, what do you want to do? Evan Hughes had a smile on his lips, but it was far more kind than he seemed. I have already said that I am here to give a gift. I wanted to give this gift a long time ago, and now I have finally found this opportunity. He paused, his eyebrows slightly hooked. Miss Smith, this is not only my gift to you, but also to congratte you on breaking the past. The irony in his words is so obvious, and everyone present is the elite of the elite. How can you not hear it? Suzy Carters face suddenly turned ugly. I didnt expect Evan Hughes to do such a thing. Evan Hughes! What on earth do you want to do! Mr. Old Smith sink a track. But Suzy Carters found out that Evan Hughes always seemed to avoid Mr. Old Smiths eyes intentionally or unintentionally. I thought he was still the same Evan Hughes with heavy feelings and heavy righteousness, but I didnt expect that his resentment against himself had reached this point. Since the gift has been delivered, the Hughes Group and the Smith Group are just the mostmon rtionship from today. After leaving this sentence, Evan Hughes turned and left. But will the future really develop as he said? Everything is just unknown. Mr. Old Smith frowned at Evan Hughes back, then turned to Suzy Carters. Go back first. At this moment, Suzy Carters, although the makeup on her face is still intact, the fatigue in her eyes is still clearly visible. good. Suzy Carters turned to leave, but she didnt know that there was a voice when she left, and she kept her eyes tightly on her. The eyes were so cruel and vicious. That night. Seeing Suzy Carters in a bad mood, Jepson Smith took Li Shus resignation to the side corner, and the two men conspired in a low voice. Uncle, what to do, you say. Jepson Smith smiled brightly. Do you think your mommy is in a particrly bad mood? Why dont you leave mommy alone tonight and let your uncle take her out to have a good y? Li Shuci cocked his head and nodded his head. As a result, Suzy Carters was dragged to the bar by Jepson Smith, ostensibly to help her release the pressure, but he had more fun than Suzy Carters. Brother, be normal. Suzy Carters looked at him helplessly. Ah? I am normal. Just looking at the smile on his face is so tired. Brother, if you miss her, dont be so stubborn.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Who said that? I didnt. Dont talk nonsense. Looking at his mouth shut, Suzy Carters shook her head and sighed. Just then, a woman came up to them in the distance, her figure was enchanting, and her makeup was too delicate. Suzy Carters twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth and turned to look at Jepson Smith. Brother,e on. After saying this, Suzy Carters quietly turned and left. Suzy Carters walked out of the bar, feeling that she really didnt like it and was ufortable all over. She went to the bench on the street and sat down, a little thinking about Li Shus resignation, and kept thinking about Evan Hughes. Yo, where did this chicke from? Shes sitting alone in front of the bar. Why dont you go in? Suddenly there was a mans voice beside her. Suzy Carters looked up and saw two men looking at her with their shoulders crossed, their eyes full of flirting. Suzy Carters frowned and got up to leave, but she was stopped. Fuck off. Cut, what are you pretending to be? Youre already standing here. What kind of good person do you think you are? That is, you look like a good girl in your dress, but you just dont know what heart is hidden under this appearance. Listen, two people, echo each other and Suzy Carters, have cold eyes. I said, fuck off. Chapter 328 Love each other without saying anything. The two men were really startled by Suzy Carters eyes, but they soon became fearless. No, little girl,e and have fun with us both. With that, the taller man reached out to Suzy Carters. Suzy Carters clenched her fist, and just raised it a little, she saw a pair of hands suddenly reaching out in front of her and holding the mans wrist. A familiar smell came into her nose, and when she suddenly turned around, she saw the cold and hard edges and corners of men through the moonlight. Get out. Men spit a word lightly, but they are extremely cold. Seeing someone helping Suzy Carters, the two men didnt expect anything, so they ran away immediately. Suzy Carters just came to her senses, and found that the posture of the two of them seemed to be that she was being held by Evan Hughes, and she quickly took a step back. thank you. Evan Hughes looked at her with a sneer at her mouth. Say thank you, and dont look up? Suzy Carters bit her lower lip, looked up into Evan Hughes eyes, but intentionally or unintentionally dodged. Looking at her like this, Evan Hughes smile on his lips became more and more profound. Sean Jules actually left you here alone. It seems that he doesnt love you that much. Suzy Carters was stunned by his sarcasm, but she quickly reacted. He is busy. Oh? Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows and suddenly leaned over to Suzy Carters. Then you went out to y behind his back? Suzy Carters was just about to refute him when the man said to himself, Suzy Carters, why didnt I find it before? Then, he suddenly reached out and took a strand of broken hair from Suzy Carters forehead behind her ear. Looking at the mans excellent outline and eyebrows, Suzy Carters was a little stunned for a while. Didnt find anything? Evan Hughes bit a shallow smile. Naturally, I didnt realize that you werent so good. Suzy Carters heart suddenly tightened, and there was a wry smile in her eyes. She looked up and strengthened her stubbornness. well, Im really not so good, so dont bother to appear in front of me in the future, okay? The expression on the mans face copsed, and there was no smile just now. Suzy Carters, who do you think you are, do you deserve it? Suzy Carters shrugged helplessly. I dont deserve it, but how can Mr. Hughese to a ce like this sote? This is a suburb, Mr. Hughes. Dont say anything by ident. If you want to get my attention, just say so, but you cant. Evan Hughes looked at her with an ident in his eyes, but a little anger. You overestimate yourself. In my eyes, you are not even worthy to carry my shoes now. Well, good-bye, then. Sooner orter, Mr. Hughes will find that worthy person and get together and leave. the Smith family didnt annoy you, but if you insist on doing something, forget it. With that, Suzy Carters turned to leave. But as soon as she took a step, her wrist was suddenly grasped, and it was as if she wanted to crush her. Suzy Carters ate pain and turned to throw the mans hand off, but the strength of the two men was so great that she couldnt help him at all. You let go! Evan Hughes tightened his grip, and when Suzy Carters hand was almost unconscious, he finally let go. If it werent for Mr. Old Smith, the Smith family, I would have moved earlier, and I would have returned all the little tricks that Jepson Smith has done behind his back these years, so if you dont want to see the decline of the Smith family, stay here, stay in the Smith Group andpete with me. Suzy Carters looked up at the inexplicable emotion on his face, trying to say something, but she couldnt open her mouth. Fortunately, after saying this, Evan Hughes turned and left. Its just that with his departure, Suzy Carters whole strength seems to have been taken away, and she just sat down on the chair. His hatred seems to be more violent than she imagined. While she was meditating, there was a sudden noise behind her, and then she seemed to hear a familiar voice, You hang on, well go to the hospital right away. Its Cherry Sherman. Suzy Carters suddenly got up and turned around. She saw Cherry Sherman holding Jepson Smith to the street, and Jepson Smiths forehead was full of blood. She panicked and immediately ran over and held Jepson Smiths other arm. Whats the matter? What happened? Cherry Sherman was stunned when she saw Suzy Carters, but now Jepson Smith is more important. I cant exin it now. Lets go to the hospital quickly. Fortunately, Jepson Smith drove Suzy Carters, but she didnt drink, so she drove all the way to the hospital. When she arrived at the hospital, Jepson Smith had fainted and was taken directly to the emergency room. Looking at the red light, Suzy Carters frowned, and the worry in her eyes almost overflowed. It happened that Cherry Sherman was crying all the time, and her head was almost hurt by her crying. Dont cry, it will be all right.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Hearing Suzy Cartersfort, Cherry Sherman looked up at her. really? really. This is the first time that two people really meet after four years. Cherry Sherman is keenly aware that Suzy Carters has changed, but Suzy Carters can feel that she has not changed. However, they are not in the mood to catch up, and they are all focused on Jepson Smith in the intensive care room. After about twenty minutes, the lights in the operating room went out and the doctor came out. Doctor, what happened? Suzy Carters asked anxiously. Nothing serious, just seven stitches on my forehead. At present, I have observed a slight concussion. Later, I need to take a brain color ultrasound to see if there is a blood clot. After hearing the doctors words, Suzy Carters and Cherry Sherman finally put their hearts at ease. Thank you, doctor. Youre wee. Patients usually exercise regrly and their physical fitness is still quite good. Soon after, Jepson Smith was pushed into the general ward. As soon as Suzy Carters pushed the door open, she saw Jepson Smith lying in bed and Cherry Sherman crying. Xu couldnt bear it anymore. Jepson Smith said, Im really fine. Dont cry. My head hurts even more. On hearing him say this, Cherry Sherman did not stop crying, but still sobbed. Suzy Carters walked quietly past with a ss of water. I just went out for a while. What happened? Jepson Smith took a sip of water and calmly replied, Its just an incident. Its okay. is it? Suzy Carters raised her eyebrows. If nothing happens, you will be smashed into the hospital? He got into a fight because of me. A man tried to cheat on me. He got into a fight because of me. Cherry Shermans words finally made Suzy Carters understand what happened, but she really didnt understand why Jepson Smith didnt want to tell her. Whats the big deal? Even if I were someone else, I would have done it. Jepson Smith whispered. Chapter 329 Leave it for the time being Suzy Carters twitched at the corner of her mouth. Im not using you, but theres no need for you to keep this from me. Just say it. Jepson Smith scratched his head. I thought youd me me for being too impulsive. Is that who I am in your eyes? Thats not, in that case, this matter, you help me hide from my dad there first, ok? If he knows that I am fighting with others, he will be very angry. Hearing this, Suzy Carters shook her head helplessly. What do you want me to say? Just say that I identally fell, and there was a de on the ground, so I slipped. Okay, even if I am afraid of you, you can rest assured that I will do as you say, but you have to promise me one thing. You said that you would agree as long as you promised me. Suzy Carters had a smug smile on her lips. You cant drink for three months. Everything must be arranged by me. Huh? Jepson Smiths face suddenly copsed. He has always been a heavy drinker, which Cherry Sherman knows very well, but she and Jepson Smith have been together for such a long time, and she has never told him to give up drinking. I dont know why, Cherry Sherman still has a little taste in his heart. Ill see youter. Seeing Cherry Sherman leaving, Suzy Carters quickly stopped her. I cant apany him in the hospital, so can you stay here with him? Seeing Suzy Carters eyes so sincere, Cherry Sherman turned her head and nced at Jepson Smith lying in the hospital bed, feeling a little embarrassed. At this time, Jepson Smith also turned his head to one side. I have no problem by myself. You both go. Cherry Sherman, who felt rejected, bowed her head and looked like she was about to cry. Jepson Smiths eyebrows jumped, and she just opened her mouth to say something when Suzy Carters interrupted her. You are badly hurt, so you have to stay with your escort, so you have no choice but to discuss this matter. Ill go home first.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. After that, she left the ward directly, regardless of Jepson Smiths objection. As for what will happen to the two of them, its none of Suzy Carters business. When I got home, Li Shuci had fallen asleep, tucked him in, and Suzy Carters went to the bathroom of a guest room to wash with a washing tool. As soon as she came out, she saw Kerr Smith standing outside. Uncle, whats the matter? Wendy, I know you want to leave, but I have to discuss something with you. Its rare to see Kerr Smiths serious expression, and Suzy Carters feels bad. Uncle, if you have something to do, just say it. Youe in with me first. Hmm. The two men went to the guest room and went directly to the balcony. The evening breeze seemed to blow a burst of flowers, which also made Suzy Carters experience peaceful for a short time. Uncle, you can say it this time. Youd better not go abroad for the time being. Suzy Carters was stunned. Why? Kerr Smith turned to look at Suzy Carters and said seriously, Grandpas physical condition is not optimistic now, and his time may be running out. Impossible, Uncle, you must be lying to me. Grandpas health is so good. How can it be that time is running out? Do you want to go abroad? Thats why you found such an excuse. But when Suzy Carters said this, the smile on her face turned a little pale. Wendy, grandpa is 80 years old this year. Although my second uncle doesnt want to admit it, I just found it out not long ago. Grandpa doesnt want me to tell you and I hope you can live your own life without worries. But Kerr Smith paused. Uncle, I dont want you to leave any regrets on that day. No sooner had he said this than Suzy Carters burst into tears, because she never thought that Mr. Old Smith would leave her one day, so when she learned the news, Suzy Carters was unprepared. I see, Uncle, will you let me calm down first? Kerr Smiths eyes are full of heartache, but he doesnt regret telling Suzy Carters about it. Think about it. Uncle will never lie to you. After saying this, Kerr Smith left. Looking at the back of him leaving, Suzy Carters slowly slipped to the ground out of control. The next day. Suzy Carters was just about to leave for the hospital to deliver meals to Jepson Smith and Cherry Sherman when she received a phone call from Cherry Sherman and a bad news that she didnt want to hear. I just took a brain ct. There is a blood clot in his head, which needs surgery. It needs to be conditioned for at least one month after surgery. Even if Suzy Carters wants to leave again, she can only put this idea aside now, and then she also told Mr. Old Smith about Jepson Smith. Clifford Smith sighed. This kid, I thought he had learned not to be impulsive in the past four years, and he still does this when things happen. Well, uncle, its all like this now, so stop talking about him. After hearing Suzy Carters say this, Clifford Smith nodded and said nothing more. She was going to visit Jepson Smith, but when she called him, he kept asking her to stay at home. Suzy Carters thought about it and stopped going. Just then, Mr. Old Smith called her to the study. Grandpa, what do you want with me? Mr. Old Smith waved at Suzy Carters. Wendy,e here. Suzy Carters went over to have a look. Mr. Old Smith was holding a document in his hand. When he saw hering, he immediately handed it to her. What is this ? Youll know when you open it. Then Suzy Carters opened the document, but when he saw the contents, he was not happy at all and returned it directly to Mr. Old Hughes. Grandpa, I told you before, I dont have any interest in the Smith family industry, and it is absolutely impossible to take over. Yes, there is an equity transfer contract. Wendy, grandpa gave you this document, and there is no other meaning. You are a member of the Smith family, so this share should be yours. Mr. Old Smith paused and then continued, Its just a 30% stake, which is nothing. But Its nothing. Grandpa will be very angry if you dont sign this contract. Mr. Old Smith has said so, and Suzy Carters really cant find a reason to refuse. Then can you change 30% of the shares into 10%? Suzy Carters thought he had given in, and Mr. Old Smith would definitely agree, but Mr. Old Smith shook his head resolutely. It must be 30%. Chapter 330 His abacus In the end, Suzy Carters signed the 30% equity transfer contract. It was onlyter that she learned that Kerr Smith and Henric Smith both had only 10% shares, and even Mr. Old Smith had only 20%. So she Inexplicably became thergest shareholder of the Smith family. At this point, the Hughes Group. Looking at Evan Hughes at work, n Hawk said with a headache, Boss, Miss Wang is here again. Let her go. With Evan Hughess orders, n Hawk is naturally a little bolder. Dont worry, with me here today, she cant get into the Hughes Group. Who knows that n Hawk just turned around and Evan Hughes suddenly went back on his word. Wait, let here up. Huh? n Hawk didnt react at first, but after Evan Hughes killed him coldly, he immediately ran out shaking. A momentter, he took Wang Ziyi to Evan Hughes office, and then decisively retired first. Without outsiders, Wang Ziyi became unscrupulous. Brother Evan, we havent seen each other for a long time, either. Did you miss me? Listening to her voice that gives people goose bumps, Evan Hughes almost couldnt hold back his emotions. Never. But now Wang Ziyi has be ustomed to Evan Hughes way of speaking. In n Hawks words, it is that she has been trained to be invulnerable. But if you dont want me, why did you let n Hawke down to pick me up in person? When ites to this, Wang Ziyis eyes are full of expectations. But Evan Hughes didnt even want to give her an extra look, which made Wang Ziyis face copse for a moment, but she still went to Evan Hughess side and leaned against her desk. Brother Evan ~ Wang Ziyi blinked. My dad said that as long as you are willing to marry me, all the subsidiaries under our family name will be yours. Isnt this a strong alliance? Evan Hughes sneered, Do you think the Hughes Group needs to unite with you? Wang Ziyi smiled sheepishly twice. Brother Evan is right, so why did you call me up today? After she finished this sentence, Evan Hughes finally stopped what he was doing, leaned back slightly and looked at Wang Ziyizily when he raised his head. I want you to do me a favor, can you? It is extremely difficult to hear the word help in Evan Hughes mouth. Almost without thinking, Wang Ziyi immediately said, Brother Evan, tell me, as long as I can do something, I will definitely help you do it. good. Evan Hughes shed an inexplicable emotion under his eyes. Thats what you said. Dont regret it. I dont regret it. However, when Wang Ziyi walked out of Evan Hughes office, the bright smile on her face had long since disappeared. After walking out of the Hughes Group, Wang Ziyi looked back at the door of the Hughes Group with a little meaning, and her mouth was filled with a sneer. Evan Hughes, you are destined to belong to me. No matter how long it takes, I will definitely get you. After talking to herself, she didnt leave. At this time, Jepson Smiths ward is also very lively. Jepson Smith kept rubbing his temples and listening to his fathers nagging in front of him. He felt his head was getting bigger. Dad, dont say it. I beg you this time. Please give me a break. Besides, there is nothing right or wrong in this matter. He thought he was sincere in begging for mercy, but in Clifford Smiths eyes, he was stubborn. Ok, next time you continue to do this, youd better be killed by others! Suzy Carters, who stood by, shook his head helplessly. Well, uncle, dont be angry with him. From my standpoint, he really didnt do anything wrong, so you have to think about him. Me! Clifford Smiths tone softened a little when Suzy Carters spoke. Forget it, but you need to talk about thepanys affairs. In the next few months, you will give me a good rest at home, and no other situations are allowed. Jepson Smiths face copsed. No, Im actually in good health. It wont take a few months. He paused, then continued, Besides, Im in charge of thepany now. Who should I dock with?? Who has the time and energy to handle thepanys affairs? There is no one but me. You dont need to take care of this matter. I naturally have a solution. Jepson Smith bowed his head and whispered, If you can do anything, what else can I do? Clifford Smith was almost angry when he heard this. He wanted to go up and p him, but now he is physically injured and abruptly takes his hand back. Come on, uncle, dont care about him. Ill handle thepanys affairs at will. If there is anything I wont, Ill tell you. Go home first. Clifford Smith didnt leave until Suzy Carters said this. Looking at Suzy Carters, Jepson Smith raised his eyebrows. So it was you who took over thepany. Suzy Carters shrugged helplessly. There is no one but me. But arent you going to leave? Suzy Carters sighed. Ill leave when you get well. Well, its still my sister at the critical moment. Otherwise, what should I do? Uncle, they are old, and She almost blurted out Mr. Old Smiths physical condition, but she stopped herself in time. And what? Nothing. Suzy Carters shook his head. Anyway, you just need to take good care of your health. If its nothing, you can eat your lunch first and Ill go to thepany first. Ok, you go, dont worry, I can take care of myself. Suzy Cartersughed and quipped, Never mind, Cherry Sherman will be here soon. Jepson Smiths face was a little unnatural, and then he took out his mobile phone and brushed it boring. Seeing him like this, Suzy Carters wanted to leave, but as soon as she reached the door, she heard Jepson Smith exim, and she quickly ran back. Whats the matter? Jepson Smith handed the mobile phone to Suzy Carters, and the big characters on the screen of the mobile phone made Suzy Carters eyes widen instantly. [the Hughes Group will marry Wang. Looking at Suzy Carters stupefaction, Jepson Smith asked cautiously, Are you all right? I what can I do? Anyway, I have nothing to do with him. He can marry whoever he wants. Ill go first.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. But looking at Suzy Carters back, it is so lonely. Chapter 331 What does he think? The marriage between the Hughes Group and Wang soon spread to everyones ears, including, of course, the Smith family. However, everyone in the Smith family has nothing to say about this, but at this time, the Wangs have apletely different scene. You and Evan Hughes have known each other for such a long time. Dont you know what kind of person he is? How could he be with you? Dont be possessed by ghosts! Listening to Wangs fathers teachings, Wang Ziyis eyes are full of disdain. I will do anything as long as he is willing to marry me. Wang Ziyi! I can indulge you before, but this time no matter what you say, I will never promise you! Dad! Didnt you want to marry the Fu family most before? Howe you finally got a chance this time, but you didnt want to. Wang Fu opened his mouth and looked awkward. No matter what you say, I just dont agree. When Wang Ziyi looked at Wangs father, there was already hatred in her eyes. Yes, you can disagree with this matter, but you cant change my decision. After saying this sentence, Wang Ziyi left home directly. Looking at the back of her leaving, Wang Fu sighed for a long time. You said is the boss really going to be with that woman? Tommy Maddox turned to look at Ervin Chaplin and shook his head. We can guess the bosss mind, but he cant be with a woman like that. As for why he did it, I cant figure it out. Eh in my opinion, Boss, this is obviously a bad idea in his heart. Well, actually, I think so, too. Even if the boss tries his best, it is impossible to find such a woman. Tommy Maddox just wanted to nod, but when he saw the maning behind Ervin Chaplin, he immediately shut his mouth, but Ervin Chaplin was still chattering here. If you want me to say, is the boss stimted by something? I know that Suzy Carters return must have an impact on the boss, so it wont be like this And I heard that Wang Ziyi did all the bad things on weekdays, and she used to have countless boyfriends. Yeah, we have to persuade the boss not to be so hasty. Looking at Ervin Chaplins firmness, Tommy Maddox had a little sympathy in his eyes. OK, then you can persuade the boss. However, he didnt expect Ervin Chaplin to shake his head again and enunciate three big words clearly-I dare not. Tommy Maddox reached out and rubbed the tip of his nose and whispered, I dont think this matter is out of your control. Huh? Ervin Chaplin hasnt reacted yet, and suddenly he has a shoulder on his body, which makes his body feel shocked.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Old old boss The man beside me snorted, Why did you suddenly stammer? No, Im just a little nervous. Just think of what I said as a fart. Dont take it to heart, even if I beg you. Ervin Chaplin just missed getting down on his knees for Evan Hughes. Well, ok, Ill take you as a fart, but you are too dirty. Ill leave the office cleaning to you in the next month. Ervin Chaplins face suddenly copsed, making Tommy Maddox very happy to watch. Finally, Evan Hughes released Ervin Chaplin, and the smile in his eyes disappeared instantly, reced by calmness. Tommy Maddox,e with me. Yes, boss. After walking into the office with Evan Hughes, Tommy Maddox had some drums in his heart and always felt uneasy. Sure enough I called you in just to ask you one thing. Im going to see Marian Jacob this afternoon. Do you want to go with me? Feeling Evan Hughes gaze, Tommy Maddox gritted his teeth. He actually had the answer in his heart, but he was afraid to say it at the moment. Evan Hughes seems to have seen this and bluntly said, You want to go if you want to. I have no other consideration when I ask you, and you dont need to think much. good. Tommy Maddox nodded. I want to go. As expected, I can take you there, but you must promise me one thing. You said. Evan Hughes nodded with satisfaction. Its very simple. Even if I tell some lies in front of her, you must admit that it is true. Tommy Maddox had some questions, but he agreed. Ok, do you need to change clothes? If not, go now. Boss, lets go. Ervin Chaplin was still standing outside when they went out. When they saw that they were leaving, he tried to follow them, but Tommy Maddox stopped him. Cleaning in the next month, go quickly. Ervin Chaplin When Evan Hughes and Tommy Maddox came to the prison, it was only 12 noon, and when they saw Marian Jacob, it was 12: 30. In the interrogation room, watching Marian Jacob, who is obviously much more mellow than before, Evan Hughes eyes shed a trace of inexplicable emotion. Evans brother. Marian Jacob was a little surprised. I thought you would nevere to see me again. Who knows that Evan Hughes next words directly broke her girls heart. Dont tter yourself, Im here to ask you something. On hearing Evan Hughes say this, Marian Jacobs face changed, and there was no excitement at first. I have been locked up here by you for more than four years. Is there any use value for you? If there is, can I say its an honor? Why does Pete always want to get you out? What you have on him is in your home in the city. Marian Jacobs expression was slightly invisible for a moment, but this is her biggest w for Evan Hughes, who is good at observing. I dont understand what you mean. What he wants to do has nothing to do with me. You asked the wrong person. She looked like dead mouse feels no cold, but she made Evan Hughesugh. Marian Jacob, if you want to leave the prison, youd better do as I say. Leave the prison? Marian Jacob sneered, I still remember what you said to me when you sent me in. You said that as long as you were alive, I would never leave the prison alive. Why, after so many years of love, you still want me to die. Evan Hughes stood up, walked up to her and looked down at the handcuffs on her hand. When I say let you leave, I mean leave alive, but if you must misinterpret me, so be it. With that, he turned around and waved to Tommy Maddox as if to leave. C321 Wait. Chapter 332 Hospital Encounter To Evan Hughes surprise, Marian Jacob stopped him. What do you want to know? Evan Hughes stood still and turned to look at Marian Jacob. Its simple. Give me what you have on Pete. Is it really just like this? Marian Jacob has some doubts. really, I promise you, as long as you give me the handle, I will let you leave the prison alive, but only if you leave here and never appear in China again. Marian Jacob was silent and began to think about whether this thing Evan Hughes said was feasible, but after thinking for a long time, she still wanted to leave here. Well, in that case, we have a deal. Before Evan Hughes and Tommy Maddox left the prison, Marian Jacob suddenly grabbed Evan Hughes hand and his eyes were full of pleading. You have promised me, you cant go back on your word. Dont worry, I wont go back on my word. You just need to wait patiently for five years. What? ! Marian Jacobs face turned pale in an instant. Five years you want me to wait for five years. I think you are lying to me at all! Evan Hughes shook off her hand and looked down at her. I only promised you to leave alive. His wordspletely shattered Marian Jacobs fantasy, only to see the woman instantly sit down on the ground. Five dayster, news came from the prison that Marian Jacob was crazy, but for this news, some people were just worried and others were happy. Sean Julester asked Evan Hughes how he found out that Marian Jacob had something on Pete, and the answer was If it were you, would you keep staring at a useless chess piece? However, Evan Hughes, who got the handle, solved Pete at the first time, and without bothering him anymore, he began to move on. So Suzy Carters right eyelid began to jump. Whats the matter? Has something happened recently? Suzy Carters came to her senses and looked at Jepson Smith lying in the hospital bed. Im fine. Jepson Smith He couldnt help twitching at the corner of his mouth. Youve got all your books upside down, and you still say its okay? Suzy Carters looked down and saw that the book was actually the other way around. She coughed twice with embarrassment. I didnt pay attention. Jepson Smith sighed, I know you have to take care of thepany recently, so you will be very tired. In that case, dont always run here. Anyway, you will have surgery the day after tomorrow, and you can go home after a rest. I advise you not to think so simply. Dont curse me. Suzy Carters smiled, closed the book in her hand and put it on the side table. Since you are all right, Ill go first. Lets go, donte if its nothing. Ok, since you hate me so much, I wonte. But Suzy Carters actually made this joke, even Jepson Smith didnt take it seriously. Suzy Carters was going to go straight, but when the elevator door opened, she couldnt move. Outside the elevator, Wang Ziyi was holding Evan Hughes hand and looking at her. Hey, if it isnt the Smith familyLady Teresa, what a coincidence to meet you here. Wang Ziyi got said. Suzy Carters face is slightly heavy. She subconsciously looks at Evan Hughes reaction, only to find that men are very dull, which is exactly Wang Ziyis confidence. the Smith familyLady Teresa will alsoe to this hospital to see a doctor. Doesnt the Smith family have a family doctor? There is still something wrong, the disease cant be known by the family. Suzy Carters came out of the elevator, which brought her closer to Wang Ziyi. I saw Suzy Carters look up slightly, and a trace of pride appeared in her eyes. I am in good health, but Miss Wang should be careful. Dont be there She leaned close to Wang Ziyis ear and whispered with interest, Its not good to suddenly find yourself sick. Wang Ziyis face suddenly turned blue and purple, which is wonderful. Dont go too far! Suzy Carters drew back and shrugged her shoulders. I went too far? Miss Wang, being a man depends on your conscience. I dont think you have the heart to say such a thing. Besides, this is a public area. Watch your mouth. After all, you are a public figure, right? Seeing her so nifty, Evan Hughess mouth evoked a smile that he didnt even realize. Suzy Carters was toozy to talk nonsense with her any longer, and put away her smile. If its nothing, Ill go first. Have a good time in the hospital. She specially emphasized the word y, which made Wang Ziyi even more angry. Seeing Suzy Carters leaving, Wang Ziyi tugged at Evan Hughes sleeve. Im already your fiancee. Cant you speak for me when others bully me? Suzy Carters footsteps slowed down unconsciously. In fact, there were some expectations for Evan Hughes reaction in her heart, but when she realized this, her footsteps elerated again. So what Evan Hughes saidter, Suzy Carters is unknown. Seeing Suzy Carters leaving the hospital soon, Evan Hughes immediately shook off Wang Ziyis hand. Go up and do the inspection yourself. Mypany still has something to do. I have to go first. Hey, brother Evan! Wang Ziyi tried to stop him, but the mans footsteps were too fast. She only followed two steps, then stopped, and then stamped her feet bitterly. Suzy Carters, as long as the name of you is mentioned, nothing good will happen. Dont worry, sooner orter, I will keep you out of my life. Outside the hospital, Suzy Carters was going to take a taxi because she didnt drive, but it was the rush hour, and she didnt wait for a taxi for a long time. Just then, a mans voice came from behind.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. What, Sean Jules didnt evene to pick you up? Its Evan Hughes voice. Suzy Carters turned around and looked at him calmly. Its not like I cant go back by myself and ask him what to do. Evan Hughes put the tip of his tongue quietly against his teeth and said with augh, I thought he loved you very much, but now it seems that thats all. Love is never measured by this kind of thing, is it? Suzy Carterss rhetorical question made men speechless for a time. But hes Evan Hughes, and no one can keep him beaten, no matter who he is. In that case, you can wait here slowly. After saying this, Evan Hughes strode down the steps. Suzy Carters looked at his back, pursed her lips and looked a little lonely. Chapter 333 Trouble-makers Evan Hughes steps seem to be merciless. In fact, every time he walks, he has an idea to let Suzy Carters keep him, but the fact is Until he got on the bus, Suzy Carters stood in the same ce and didnt even give him an extra look. But when Evan Hughes car disappeared from Suzy Carters sight, all the calmness she had just pretended was gone. But before she thought too much, she heard the phone ring. When she picked it up, she found it was Xiao Dong, Jepson Smiths assistant, and immediately connected. Hello, miss, where are you now? Xiaodongs tone was a little anxious, and Suzy Carters couldnt help being one leng. I am in the hospital. Well,e to thepany now, there are very important things you need to deal with. Well, I see. Iming. Coincidentally, Suzy Carters had just hung up the phone when a taxi stopped in front of her. As soon as Suzy Carters arrived at the Smith Group downstairs, she saw Xiao Dong pacing there at the door, looking very anxious. She walked quickly past, and her face was a little heavy. Whats the matter? Xiaodong sighed. Its a contract left over from before. After signing the contract, the boss found that the partner had some problems. He wanted to pay liquidated damages to terminate the contract, but the partner was really too difficult to do. They didnt want to ept the liquidated damages on the contract. Suzy Carters frowned. Then how much do they want? Twice the original price. Hearing this, Suzy Carters couldnt helpughing. The lion has a big mouth. This is true, but even a lion has to look at how generous he is. Go upstairs. Xiaodong followed Suzy Carters, went upstairs with her, and told Suzy Carters about the whole story. It was notplicated, but the most important thing was the penalty. In the rest room, a paunchy man was sitting on the sofa, and his face was already a little restless. The woman sitting by, not knowing whether it was his assistant or his wife, was even more impatient. Are you okay? Why hasnt this man arrived yet? Dont talk, I feel bad enough. Cant you just leave me alone?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The woman pinched the mans waist in anger and threatened, You cant get the money again this time. See how I can tidy up you. As soon as the words sound just fell, the door of the lounge was pushed open, and they both looked at the door with silence. They saw Xiaodonging in first, followed by Suzy Carters. At the moment she saw Suzy Carters, the woman frowned. Why is it a woman? Can it be done? Suzy Carters raised her eyebrows. You are a woman, too. Why should you look down on others like this? The woman looked embarrassed and didnt speak any more, but she whispered to the man next to her, Speak. The man came to his senses, stood up and walked to Suzy Carters, and politely held out his hand. Hello. Suzy Carters looked down at the hand in front of her, but she didnt hold it back. Sorry, Im a little neat and dont like other peoples touch. The man had to withdraw his hand and scratch his head, as if he didnt know what to say at all. This can be called the woman on the side who was anxious. Finally, she got up and walked directly to the mans side. She hated iron and hurt the mans temple with her fingers. Tell me what else you can do? Then she looked at Suzy Carters and raised her head slightly, looking very arrogant. We didnt ask for anything else here today, but for the liquidated damages. Since then, our two families have no other rtionship. I guessed it. Suzy Carters looked at her clearly, slowly walked to one side of the sofa and sat down. She said politely, Sit down first, and we will talk slowly. The woman and the man looked at each other and sat down reluctantly. Suzy Carters turned and ordered, Xiao Dong, go and make two cups of good tea, and ask for the best tea in my brothers office. Ok, Im going. After Xiaodong left, the woman coughed gently and asked cautiously, Can you really decide something important for the Smith family? Suzy Carters smiled. It seems that Mrs. Smith doesnt know me. It is no exaggeration to say that everything in the Smith family will be managed by me in the future, so if you really cant wait, you can directly exin your purpose. The woman just wanted to blurt out, but she was stopped by a man on the side. I saw the mans eyes have been tightly ced on Suzy Carters, as if to determine something. Miss Smith, I know you, and Ive heard that something happened to the Smith family recently, but this is a problem between your brother and me. If its really inconvenient for your brother, then we cane back another day. After that, he actually got up to leave, but how can the woman beside him be willing? Wait. She scolded, Whats your hurry? Sit down for me. The man looks like eating turtles, but he can only sit down, his eyes full of unconvinced. Looking at the two of them like this, Suzy Carters also really feels funny. All right, the Ming people dont lie, and the liquidated damages are all in ordance with the contract. the Smith family will definitely not pay twice the price. The expressions on mens and womens faces are stiff at the same time, which is indescribableplexity. Before they could speak, Suzy Carters continued, Whether you agree or disagree, you wont give any extra money anyway, so I advise you to be prepared. Even if you cooperate normally in the contract, the Smith Group will not lose a lot. Suzy Carters paused, and the corners of her mouth evoked a confident radian. It depends on whether you want to get nothing, or not, and lose the Smith family as a partner. This can be called a naked threat. When Xiaodong came back with tea, he always felt that the atmosphere in the lounge was not right. He put the cup on the coffee table and wanted to quit directly, but Suzy Carters stopped him. Wait, you stand next to me and wait. Xiaodong obediently stood beside Suzy Carters, carefully observing their expressions. Have you thought it over? The woman gritted her teeth and looked at Suzy Carters bitterly. the Smith Group can let a woman take power. I dont think such a partner is worth it. With that, she took the mans hand and was ready to leave, but the man didnt want to. Only after receiving a cold look from the woman, he could only be obedient. After they left, Suzy Carters looked at two cups of steaming tea on the table, sighed with regret and looked thoughtful again. Its a pity that no one can taste this good tea. Chapter 334 budding Aside XiaoDong some surprise, what did you say to them? A few days ago, as long as they came to thepany, they would never leave for a while, but today it is surprising. Suzy Carters leaned back and crossed her legs again. Dont worry, they have no chance toe again. Xiaodong opened his mouth in surprise. What does this mean? You go and check the recent capital flow of theirpany. If its not what I expected, they should have arge sum of money transferred to other ces, and thepanys books will definitely be in an abnormal deficit. After the results are obtained, you tell me the first time and Ill tell you what to do next. Although Xiaodong had some doubts, he did what Suzy Carters said. He didnt expect Suzy Carters to be right, which surprised Xiaodong very much. How did you calcte all this? In fact, its very simple. No one wants a lot of money for no reason, not to mention offending others. This sentence by Suzy Carters suddenly made Xiao Dong understand the mystery. Then what shall we do next? Next Suzy Carters raised a smirk at the corner of her mouth. If the two of them appear in thepany again, they are not allowed toe in. OK. Suzy Carters statement was quickly verified. ording to Suzy Carters, Xiao Dong didnt let two people in for the next three days, and three dayster, the news of hispanys bankruptcy came. When Xiaodong heard the news, his chin almost jumped to the ground. Its really a god. How on earth did you expect all this? And Suzy Carters just smiled mysteriously, You will knowter. This matter soon spread to the circle, which means that Suzy Carters made her first appearance after taking over from Jepson Smith to manage the Smith Group. However, despite this, there are still many questions about this matter, but Suzy Carters ignored it. On this Saturday, Suzy Carters resigned from the kindergarten interview with Li Shu. After the interview, she took him directly to find a restaurant outside to get some food. Baby, what do you want to eat? Suzy Carters asked softly. Li Shuci took a look at the menu and gave it back to Suzy Carters. Chicken. Just eat chicken? Li Shu nodded his head. OK, then can we have this A package? Mm-hmm. After ordering a good meal, Suzy Carters and Li Shuci waited here quietly. Its just that Suzy Carters never expected to meet Evan Hughes and Wang Ziyi here. The most exasperating thing is Wang Ziyi took Evan Hughes hand and came straight to them. Miss Smith, we meet again. Ah, this is your child. He looks really cute, but he always feels familiar Suzy Carters didnt say anything on the surface, but she thought to herself in her heart- Its strange if you dont look familiar. After all, it is the biological son of the man you are holding. But Suzy Carters is still that calm smile. Are you? My child naturally looks like me. Whats the problem? Wang Ziyi didnt think too much, or maybe she didnt believe that this child would be Evan Hughes from the bottom of her heart. Meeting is fate. I wonder if Miss Smith would like me and Evans brother to sit with you? Sorry, I dont want to. Wang Ziyi, who had no idea that she would be rejected, became very ugly.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. This is Evans brother. Well, then what? My baby never likes to sit with outsiders, and I hope you and Mr. Hughes can forgive me. Looking at Suzy Carters light appearance, Wang Ziyi almost didnt bite her back mr. She still stared at Suzy Carters, as if she didnt want to give up. Just then, Li Shuci blinked and looked at her. Auntie, were you punched in the eyelid? Wang Ziyi was so angry that she almost vomited blood, but it also made him look at Li Shuci carefully. Only at this nce, she finally understood why she felt that Li Shuci was so familiar. This is obviously a miniature version of Evan Hughes! Thinking of this, Wang Ziyis heart ignited anger. You are a child, and adults cant speak for you. How can you be so uneducated? But she didnt say that after she said this, not only Suzy Carters frowned, but also Evan Hughes, who was standing beside her, looked at her with displeasure. But before Evan Hughes could speak, Suzy Carters took her words back directly. Is Miss Wangs upbringing so high? You! This is a public ce, Miss Wang. Im a mother. Dont make me do anything. Otherwise, Im afraid I cant confront the Smith family with the power of the Wangs now. Wang Ziyis words were all suppressed in her chest at the moment. She knew that Evan Hughes would not help her with this sentence, so she had toy her teeth and stuff the bitter water into her stomach. She looked at Evan Hughes and said piteously, Brother Evan, I dont want to eat this one. Lets change it. To Suzy Carters surprise, Evan Hughes, who has always been unable to change his mind, nodded his head and replied. Her heart is a little sour, but I didnt expect Evan Hughes to love Wang Ziyi. After Evan Hughes and Wang Ziyi left, Li Shuci turned to look at Suzy Carters and asked with some distress, Is Mommy okay? Suzy Carters came to her senses and shook her head. Mommy is fine. Wait She suddenly thought of something, looked at Li Shuci with great interest, and leaned over again. The baby can say a whole sentence. Li Shu gently coughed twice like a grown-up. No, I heard wrong. Looking at his strange appearance, Suzy Carters felt helpless for a moment, and didnt know who he was following. Of course, it is absolutely impossible for her to admit that Li Shus words are like her own. Well, just as an episode before dinner, you have to eat more after the food is served. Li Shus words are clever and nodded, but who can know what he is thinking in this little head now After dinner, Suzy Carters came to the mall with Li Shuci. Because she came back in a hurry, she wanted to buy a pair of pajamas for her mother and son. After buying clothes, just in time for a movie to be released, Suzy Carters resigned and watched the movie with Li Shu, and it was already dark when they came out. Just as Suzy Carters was about toe to the parking lot with Li Shuci, she saw a man standing next to Suzy Carters car. The man turned around immediately after seeing the two. Michel tini! Chapter 335 Teresa Carters’s injury Sean Jules, standing by the car, looked at Suzy Carters and Li Shuci, and his eyes were full of tenderness hidden in the dark. I saw Li Shuci running towards Sean Jules and being held in his arms at once. Do you miss your father? Of course I did. I havent seen you for a long time! Oh, I think so. I can even say a whole sentence when I speak. Sean Jules teased. Suzy Carters walked up to the two men and said humorously, Come on, stop teasing him. Its gettingte. Its time for him to go back to bed. Im a little tired today. You can drive. Yes, sir. Then three people got on the bus. After their car left the parking lot, behind a pir not far from their parking space, a man dressed in ck came out, with a hint of stubbornness in his eyes, which was also terrible. Sean Jules you owe me, and you have to pay it back sooner orter, so start with the woman you love the most, hahahaha. the Smith family. Seeing Sean Jules and Suzy Carterse back together, the Smith family is used to it. Suzy Carters turned to pinch Li Shuyis cheek, and then asked Sean Jules, Did you have dinner tonight? No, why, you have to cook for me yourself. Suzy Carters cut, Beautiful you, Ill ask someone to give you a bowl of noodlester, and you can eat it yourself. Sean Jules sighed regretfully. Well, Im just a kid who nobody cares about, and nobody wants to make me a bowl of noodles. Suzy Carters gave him a white look and took the sleepy Li Shuci from him. Ill take the baby to bed first. The guest room has been prepared for you. Let the housekeeper take you thereter. Ok, dont worry, I must regard this as my home. Shameless. Looking at Suzy Carters holding Li Shuci upstairs, the smile in Sean Jules eyes became more and more satisfied. He really wants to let time stay at this moment, but unfortunately He cant be so selfish After putting Li Shuci to sleep, Suzy Carters changed her pajamas and went downstairs. Sean Jules was sitting on the sofa reading a magazine when Suzy Carters walked by. What do you want to eat? Sean Jules looked up and thought for a moment. I want to eat tomato and egg noodles. Ok, wait, go to the restaurant in twenty minutes. Hearing this, Sean Julesughed happily, and those beautiful peach eyes showed more amorous feelings. ok. Twenty minutester, a bowl of steaming noodles was put in front of Sean Jules. He sniffed carefully and eximed, You still have to make it. Suzy Carters snorted coldly. Dont tease me. I know Ive only learned this bowl of noodles for so many years. Whats the matter? Shame on you. Just be hungry. Okay, okay. Sean Jules smiled indulgently. Then sit down with me. I have something to discuss with you. Suzy Carters nodded and sat opposite Sean Jules, watching him eat well and she was satisfied. Eating, Sean Jules looked up and asked her, You cant go back for a while. What do you think? What do you think? Suzy Carters sighed. What else can I think? Lets do it first. When my brothers body ispletely well, thepany will return it to him. That being said, do you really want to go back? Suzy Carters was stunned, and Sean Jules sses seemed to see through her. She shrugged. I dont want to go back. This is my home. I want to stay here. Are you sure there are no other factors? No. Sean Jules looked straight at her, and the stubbornness in her eyes rxed after a moment. OK, but I can stay here for two or three days. There are many things in thepany, and I cant put thepany aside. You go back. Although I am in charge of the Smith Group now, there is actually no big problem at all, and the most important thing is that there are grandfathers and uncles. If I have any questions I dont understand, I can ask them. Strange to say. Sean Jules ate thest bite of noodles and looked at Suzy Carters with a little doubt. Why did it fall on you alone? Suzy Carters was speechless.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. At present, only Clifford SmithKerr Smith know about Mr. Old Smith, and Grandpas original intention is not to let too many people know. I am still young and want to experience myself. I cant. Okay, okay. Sean Jules didnt doubt it. Put the bowl in the kitchen after you finish eating. Ill go upstairs first. Theres a meeting tomorrow morning. I have to go early. I know. Looking at the back of Suzy Carters leaving, Sean Jules eyes are slightly deep. In fact, he always knew that Suzy Carters never loved him and used to be friends, but now she always wants to repay his kindness over the years. Sean Jules is sober enough, but his selfishness is hidden. The next morning, Suzy Carters handed Li Shus resignation to Sean Jules, and went to thepany. She held two meetings in the morning, so that the moment she returned to the office and sat down, she felt almost hollowed out. Xiao Dong came in with the packed food. Miss, have something to eat. Its all your favorite food. At first nce, Suzy Carters really liked them, and presumably Jepson Smith specifically told them. After dinner, she rested contentedly in her chair with her eyes closed. Just less than ten minutes after the rest, the front desk said that a Miss Carters asked for an audience. Suzy Carters guessed who it was and asked the front desk to let peoplee up. Who knows Teresa Carters went into the office and fell to the ground with a ssh. Suzy Carters frowned and got up. What are you doing? Suzy Carters, I beg you, let my brother and them go. Suzy Carters walked up to her and tried to help her up, but when she heard this, her hand took back. As I said, they all deserve it, and everything will be in ordance with thew. Seeing that Suzy Carters attitude was so firm, Teresa Carters hugged her thigh. When she looked up, Suzy Carters was surprised, and even Xiaodongs eyes widened in surprise. Whats the matter with you? Teresa Carters came to her senses and covered her cheeks with her hair in a panic. Im fine. Suzy Carters squatted down, grabbed Teresa Carters chin and lifted her head. I saw many old and new scars on Teresa Carters face. She saw Teresa Carters once before going abroad, but her face was not so serious at that time. Teresa Carters, Bert Lloyd hit you? Teresa Carters didnt speak, which was a tacit agreement in disguise. Suzy Carters has no sympathy, but she is inevitably a little ufortable. She let go of her hand and stood up. I ask you, what do you mean by letting me save your brother and them? Teresa Carters gritted her teeth. They are going to be killed in prison. If they are not rescued, they will really not get out. Oh? Suzy Carters raised her eyebrows. Then you can prove that what you said is true. Chapter 336 Earl Carters is dead What proof is needed here? Teresa Carters said anxiously, The facts are right here. What proof is needed? Teresa Carters, you seem to forget that you used to be a liar, so I dont trust you, and besides Suzy Carters paused. You should have some idea of how you three treated me before. If you want me to save them both, do you have to find a better reason? Hearing Suzy Carters say this, Teresa Carters became even more anxious. I really didnt lie. What happened in the past was really our fault, but I promise that we will change it in the future. Even if I beg you, I really have no choice. Thats enough. Suzy Carters eyes are cold. You really underestimate me. There are some things that I have always kept in my heart, and I cant forget them in my life. I dont care about the two of them. You can find someone else. Say that finish, Suzy Carters turned back to her desk. Xiaodong, Fujian. Teresa Carters was still there until Xiao Dong sent her away, moring for Suzy Carters to save lives. Its not that Suzy Carters has a heart of stone, but people in the Carters family are not worth saving. But although he wont do it, it doesnt prevent her from looking into it. But some of the results we got surprised Suzy Carters. Everything Teresa Carters said is true. the Carters family brothers have been bullied in prison, but no one cares, on the one hand because of Evan Hughes, and on the other hand because of Sean Jules.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. So Suzy Carters called Sean Jules the first time, and immediately asked, Did you order the Carters family brothers? Sean Jules stared nkly for a moment, then shook his head and smiled helplessly. Although I had already guessed that you would know about this, I just didnt know that you came so soon. In fact, you dont need to do this. They will spend the rest of their lives in prison, which is already the biggest torture for them. I dont want to have any contact with them anymore. Let go. Well, since you said so, Ill make a phone callter, but lets make it clear in advance that I cant shake Evan Hughes decision. Well, I know. After the phone hung up, Suzy Carters thoughts were still a little confused. Evan Hughes is still unwilling to let go. Could it be because of himself? At the same time, Evan Hughes also got the news, but his attitude with Suzy Carters ispletely different. Never mind, it wont kill people there, thats all. This has always been Evan Hughes style, but n Hawk still has some hesitation. But I heard that the injuries on the two of them are particrly serious. Is there really no problem? Well, dont worry, there will be absolutely no problem. Evan Hughes already said that, and n Hawk stopped talking. Its just that after he left, Evan Hughess eyes became a little deep, but no one knew what he was thinking, and no one could guess at all. But what Suzy Carters didnt expect was The day after Teresa Carters came to see her, Earl Carters died in prison. The cause of death turned out to be suicide, but this incident caused an uproar to some extent. Especially Suzy Carters, everyone is talking about whether she is the killer behind her back. Suzy Carters naturally heard about this matter, and she just thought it was ridiculous. She called Xiao Dong and ordered, Go and find out who spread these messages on the Inte, and it is best to trace them and find the people who hired them behind them. Xiaodong nodded and asked doubtfully, Do you suspect that this matter is premeditated? If it wasnt premeditated, my name would be yours. Seeing Suzy Carters so sure, Xiao Dong also felt that this matter was not so simple, and his expression became serious. Ill order you to check. In the afternoon, Suzy Carters had nned to go home early, but she was stopped by a group of media as soon as she got out of thepany door. Numerous microphones appeared in front of her, and reporters twittered and asked. Excuse me, did you do Earl Carters? How can you let people die in prison? Excuse me, what does Miss Carters think of the news of Earl Carters death? Will there be some embarrassment? After all, he went to prison because of you. Miss Carters, is this matter as inseparable from you as rumored on the Inte? Can you respond positively? Suzy Carters frowned. After the security guards pushed the group aside, she was going to leave directly, but after thinking about it, she stopped. This matter has nothing to do with me, since the Qing dynasty, I dont need to exin with you, as for my response? I believe in thews of the country, but if someone keeps ndering me, I will take measures. However, it is clear that Suzy Carters remarks did not satisfy this group of reporters. Miss Carters, this matter really has nothing to do with you? The Smith family is so powerful that it is not impossible to contact the prison. Suzy Carters sneered, I think you think highly of me. I dont care to do such a thing. Then if you are paid by someone to guide public opinion here, I, the Smith family, will not let you go. After saying this, Suzy Carters left under the escort of security guards. When she returned to the Smith family, Suzy Carters found arge number of reporters gathered in front of the Smith family. It seems that this group of people really collected a lot of money. She originally intended to send Li Shuci to kindergarten. Now, in this case, it seems that she can only dy it for a while. What Suzy Carters didnt expect, however, was that this incident even spread to the Hughes Group. However, Evan Hughes response to this incident was a simplewyers letter warning, but no one continued to stare at the Hughes Group. the Hughes Group. In Mr. Hughes office Evan Hughes reached out and rubbed his temples and asked, Is this still the public opinion? n Hawk sighed and nodded. Yes, the Smith family has been restless these two days. Not only that, there are reporters waiting at the door of the Smith Group all the time, but I also asked at the prison. People didmit suicide, but this public opinion is so fierce that it seems that someone is deliberately doing it behind their backs. No matter who this person is, he is noting for us. Evan Hughes calmly said this sentence, which made n Hawk see that he seemed to have his own guess. So are we still involved in this matter? He asked cautiously. Why do you want to participate? It has nothing to do with us. n Hawk twitched at the corner of his mouth, and he couldnt help thinking-The boss of duplicity. Chapter 337 Guess later Ok, I see, then I will order everyone to stay out of this matter and not to participate. n Hawk wanted to leave, but Evan Hughes stopped him as soon as he took a step. Wait. n Hawk had guessed that Evan Hughes would stop him, and he was also guessing in his heart that he wanted to help Suzy Carters, but when he turned around, he heard Evan Hughes say. Ill give you half a day off this afternoon. You go to the mall to buy something for me. What do you want to buy? You have a lot of questions. I will make a list for you at noon. You can buy it directly ording to the above. n Hawk nodded his head. Shortly after he left, Wang Ziyi came to the Hughes Group. Today, she is wearing a ck suspender skirt and a ne with a huge diamond around her neck. She walks like a water snake. I saw her go to Evan Hughes and lean on her desk, pretending to bezy and saying, Brother Evan, you promised to apany me home tonight, but dont forget it. Evan Hughes didnt leave her a corner, just a faint sigh. Feeling his snub, Wang Ziyi was unwilling to get together again. Just as he touched Evan Hughes immediately, the man suddenly said in a cold voice, Come near me again and go back by yourself. Wang Ziyis face froze, and then she shrank back. Leave my office and Ill have someone pick you up at night. Wang Ziyi looked at Evan Hughes unwilling. Brother Evan, you have promised to marry me. Why dont you let me live in the Fu family now? She has been coveting this position for a long time and cant wait. Evan Hughes didnt answer, and the reason was naturally in his heart. Brother Evan, every time Ie to see you these days, you dont see me. Today, I heard about my dads birthday, and you just came. Why are you so cold? I saw that after she said this, the man had a reaction. He looked up, his eyes full of ice. Do you talk a lot? Wang Ziyi was unwilling, but she could only keep her mouth shut. She didnt dare to annoy Evan Hughes. Well, Ill go back to my house outside first, and you remember to pick me up at night. She left Evan Hughes office very unhappy, and when she left, she looked back step by step, no matter how reluctant she was. Evening. Evan Hughes sent someone to pick Wang Ziyi up first and went straight back to Wangs house, but he went to Wangs house alone, which made Wang Ziyi extremely embarrassed. Brother Evan, how could you let me go first? Evan Hughes adjusted his cor and said lightly, I dont have toe. That wont do. Wang Ziyi was a little anxious. You cant leave now that youvee. If its a big deal, I wont say such things again. Evan Hughes nced at him, then staggered in tandem with her and entered the Wangs gate. As soon as he entered the door and saw the scene inside, Evan Hughes stood still and picked his eyebrows. Wang Ziyi followed behind her, and when she saw Evan Hughes not moving, she understood.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Wang Ziyi coughed gently. My dad said it was a big deal. He said that the two of us just got engaged and invited some of his old friends and some partners, which would also bring some benefits to the Hughes Group and Wang. You know who will benefit. Wang Ziyis heart trembled and her face turned pale. But Evan Hughes didnt go on, but she was relieved. The Wangs are not a small family. Many people came to the birthday party. Of course, most of them came because of Evan Hughes. Well, as soon as Evan Hughes arrived, many people gathered around him. Seeing Evan Hughes prestige is so great, Wang Ziyis face is very proud, and the smug smile on her mouth is almost stuck in the sky. Wang Fu came over and was a little surprised. At first I thought you were joking with me, but I didnt expect him to actuallye. Of course, how can he go back on his promise? But Wang Fu still has some worries. Oh, Dad, its already this time. What are you worried about? Dont worry, your daughter is measured. She must be mine. Wang Ziyis eyes exude a light that is bound to win. Wang Fu sighed with concern. The rest is easy to say. Dad is just afraid that you will end up, and he put himself in. Dad, Im not afraid. As long as we are engaged next month, he will never escape. Its just that there is still a month left, and who can know what will happen in the middle? After the banquet began, Wang Ziyi, as an only child, naturally came out to preside over the overall situation. Today, thank you all foring. Secondly, as a daughter, I am also here to wish my father a happy birthday, happiness as the East China Sea, a long life and everything goes well. And then, I will be here. Once again, pleasee to my engagement party with Evan Hughes in a month. Thank you. After saying this, Wang Ziyi left shyly. Evan Hughes, standing under the stage, justughed. n Hawk, who just arrived with a gift, also heard Wang Ziyis speech and couldnt help but twitch his mouth. How can I feel like driving a duck on the shelf? Evan Hughes gave him a cold look. Are you calling me a duck? n Hawk realized that he had said something wrong and quickly shut up. At this time, Wang Ziyi came to Evan Hughes again, still shy. Now everyone knows that you are going to marry me. Oh. Seeing that Evan Hughes reaction was so dull, Wang Ziyis face was a little embarrassed. She asked cautiously, Are you very unhappy? How dare you? But looking at Evan Hughes expression, Wang Ziyi just felt that he seemed angry. Just wanted to exin to him, she heard Evan Hughes say. Im tired. Im going to sit down for a while. n Hawk has my gift in his hand. Come to me if you have anything. When Evan Hughes turned to sit, Wang Ziyi quickly followed her. Evan Hughes really stopped and looked at her coldly. You are the host. Why dont youe with me? We are unmarried couples now, so you are also the owner of this family. If wee separately, it will be a joke for others to see. Although Wang Ziyis exnation doesnt sound like any problem, she ignores one thing. No one dares tough at me, you can rest assured. Evan Hughess words didnt give her any room for rejection at all. Well, call me if you need anything. Wang Ziyi reluctantly left after saying this sentence, and came over halfway to send Evan Hughes a cup of tea, and also specifically told him. This is the tea that my father has treasured for a long time. Remember to drink it. Chapter 338 A ridiculous After Wang Ziyi left, Evan Hughes took this cup of tea and sniffed it carefully. It was really a good cup of tea. It happened that he was really thirsty, so he took two sips. Soon after he finished his tea, Suzy Carters came to give Wangs father a birthday present. Although the rtionship between Wangs family and the Smith family was not so good, Wang Ziyi deliberately asked Wangs father to give the Smith family a message. Due to emotional reasons, Suzy Carters could only make this trip. When she saw Evan Hughes sitting in the corner, she suddenly felt how lonely a man who has always been holding the moon. Thinking about it, she suddenly looked at Evan Hughes, and immediately retracted her sight, giving the birthday present to Wang Fu and saying a few polite words. At this time, Evan Hughes was doing something, and suddenly he felt a little fever all over. This feeling was deja vu. n Hawk noticed something was wrong with Evan Hughes and quickly asked, Boss, whats wrong with you? Evan Hughes shook his head. Not feeling well. Then Ill take you away? With the help of n Hawk, Evan Hughes got up and just wanted to leave when Wang Ziyi stopped him. She said anxiously, Why are you leaving at this time? Will you stay? How could Evan Hughes know that he didnt understand what was going on at this time? When he looked at Wang Ziyi, his eyes seemed to kill people. Wang Ziyis eyes are also avoiding in panic. This is my dads birthday party, which may end veryte, or you can stay and live. I have already had the guest room cleaned up for you. If you are not used to it, you can still live in my room. She almost didnt write her goal on her face. get out of the way. Seeing that Evan Hughes was determined to leave, Wang Ziyi was even more anxious. She even held out her hand and tried to help Evan Hughes leave, but Evan Hughes threw it away. If you dare toe near me again, dont me me for being rude. Wang Ziyi was scared by his eyes and couldnt help but flinch, which gave Evan Hughes a chance to leave directly. It happened that Suzy Carters followed Evan Hughes out of the Wangs house, and saw him looking unwell and sweating a lot on his forehead. Suzy Carters wanted to ask about it, but she never had the courage to go forward. Suzy Carters car and Evan Hughes car were in tandem. Just as Suzy Carters was about to get on the bus, they were pulled by a sudden force. who! But after she smelled the familiar mint smell, she immediately shut up. Evan Hughes held her in his arms, and her breathing was confused. You have toe with me. Before Suzy Carters could react, Evan Hughes had already dragged people into the car. She watched her driver get off the bus, but n Hawk gave her a knife, and there was a fire in her heart. She just wanted to turn to question Evan Hughes and found that something was wrong with him. Suzy Carters was stunned. Whats the matter with you? Evan Hughes has no extra strength to speak at the moment, just slightly picked his eyebrows. Cant you see? ording to Evan Hughes dignity, it is absolutely impossible to say the word drugged by himself. But luckily Suzy Carters understood what was going on. And so on Her eyes widened in an instant. So you want me to help you? But as soon as her voice fell, the driver in the front row had locked the door, and Suzy Carters couldnt escape if she wanted to. Five minutester, the driver stopped at the entrance of a hotel, turned around and asked, Do you need me Evan Hughes interrupted him before he finished speaking. No need. Suzy Carters opened the car door and tried to run, but Evan Hughes stopped her a few steps. If you want to watch me die, just leave. After that, Evan Hughes released her. But he has already said this, how can Suzy Carters be willing to leave? But at the same time, she gritted her teeth and didnt want to go into the hotel with him. The two men were deadlocked for a while. Until Evan Hughes breathing suddenly increased. Do you really want to see me die? Suzy Carters stamped her feet bitterly. Dont you think you are a moral kidnapping? Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Do you hate me so much? Suzy Carters clenched her lower lip, which was as white as death.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The next second, Evan Hughes couldnt control himself, reached out and took her into his arms and kissed her heavily. In the street at night, although there were few pedestrians, it still made Suzy Carters feel a little shy, but she wanted to hide, and she couldnt hide at all. He took her breath away and her body slowly softened. Later, somehow, he was inexplicably taken to the hotel. In Suzy Carterster words, it seems that his legs dont listen to himself. In the room, the curtains automatically fall to cover the moonlight outside. Feeling the extremely gentle touch of Evan Hughes, Suzy Carters couldnt help but sink into it. Evan Hughes leaned close to Suzy Carters ear and whispered in her ear, He hasnt touched you for a long time? Suzy Carters mind suddenly woke up and tried to push him away, but the mans action suddenly increased, and her strength seemed to be taken away by Evan Hughes in an instant, and suddenly turned into a pool of water, which was only gathered by him. One night is ridiculous. When Evan Hughes woke up the next day, he subconsciously wanted to take Suzy Carters next to him into his arms, but as soon as he reached out, he found that the position next to him was already empty. He held out his hand and touched it. It was cold. It seemed that people had already left. When he thought of this, the man sat up and looked deep. Ding Rinrin- Evan Hughes turned to pick up the mobile phone on the bedside table, only to find that his clothes had been folded and put on the sofa beside him, and he wasughed at. After connecting the phone, Evan Hughes gave azy feed. There came Wang Ziyis anxious voice. Brother Evan, where are you? Hearing that it was her, Evan Hughes eyes were cold. Does it matter to you where I am? Wang Ziyi was stunned, and then she still said, I really didnt know that there was something wrong with that cup of tea. If I knew, I wouldnt give it to you. Do you believe me? Wang Ziyi, lets call it a day. No! Wang Ziyi was very nervous. You cant do this. We are both engaged. You cant Before Wang Ziyi finished, Evan Hughes hung up the phone directly. The mobile phone in her hand fell helplessly to the ground, making a loud noise, and then burst into tears as she knelt on the ground. Its over its all over. Wang Ziyi clearly knows that no one can change what Evan Hughes said, even if it is possible, it will never be her. Chapter 339 Bit by bit away On the other hand, when Suzy Carters returned to the Smith family, Sean Jules found her, although she tried to cover up the ambiguous traces around her neck. You Sean Jules hesitated, and his heart seemed to break into many petals at this moment. Suzy Carters subconsciously covered her neck and her face was slightly flustered. Mosquito bit it. Sean Jules pursed his lips and looked out of the window. Looking down his line of sight, Suzy Carters discovered that today turned out to be the first snow in Noto City, so how could mosquitoes appear in this weather? Her lies were exposed by herself. Sean Jules took a deep breath and managed to raise a smile. Go upstairs and rest first. Xiaoci slept with mest night. Today, I let him sleep a little longer. He hasnt woken up yet. Even if he wakes up, I will be there. Dont worry about it. Suzy Carters nodded. Trouble. Then she fled upstairs in a panic. Behind her, Sean Jules looked at her back, her fists clenched and her fingertips turned white. the Hughes Group. Watching Evan Hughes look satisfied, n Hawk thought to himself. -I always feel that before long, the former boss wille back. Thinking about it, Evan Hughes suddenly said to him, Go and announce it to the public. the Hughes Group and Wang will not get married again. n Hawk was stunned at first, and thenughed out loud. I told you you should have done this a long time ago. That woman is not a good role at first nce, but Miss Carters is better. He said these words bluntly, and immediately covered his mouth with a change of face. But in normal times, Evan Hughes would be very angry if he said such a thing, but now Evan Hughes doesnt care. If you announce this news, if there is a media or someone else to inquire, you dont have to worry about it. n Hawk nodded and backed out. When she learned that Evan Hughes had announced the news, Wang Ziyi couldnt sit still immediately. She immediately ran to the Hughes Group, and the security guard at the door stopped her from entering. He made a scene here and attracted a lot of peoples attention. Finally n Hawk came forward. Miss Wang, the decision made by our boss will not be easily changed, so I advise you not to waste your energy again. Its no use. Impossible, he has promised to marry me. How can he break his word? Wang Ziyis delicate face is now full of tears. There are many peopleing and going, and there are some sighs after seeing her like this. n Hawk sighed. You know best, our boss wont marry you, and he wonte to see you. Miss Wang, lets leave, so we can get together. After saying this, n Hawk also left, and the security guard directly guarded the door. It is impossible for Wang Ziyi to step into the Hughes Group today. When she returned to the Wangs, she was reviled by her father and mother, for no other reason than that. After learning that Evan Hughes had dissolved the marriage, manypanies that came to work with Evan Hughes had already offered to make an understanding, which made the Wangs lose a lot. But the loss is small, and now the Wangs have be theughingstock of everyone, and there is no way to get back the lost dignity and face. I have long said that you cant control Evan Hughes, and you have always refused to listen to me. Now what can you do to make up for the loss of the Wangs! And this sentence, Wang Fu can say many times in front of her. But even if I say it a thousand times, nothing can make up for it. When this incident reached Suzy Carters ears, even she was shocked. How could he do that? Sean Jules is cold-faced. As a man, how could he not see Evan Hughes thoughts? That day What happened to you two? Sean Jules never asked this sentence, but Suzy Carters could guess the question in his mind. I have nothing to do with him.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. really? Sean Juless eyes are full of disbelief, but he also knows that he has nothing to use Suzy Carters of. He sighed. When your brother is well, we will go back. Suzy Carters gave a gentle sigh, but her heart had already begun to shake. Sitting on the sofa, she unconsciously thought of Qi Yue. Since thest thing, she hasnt contacted Qi Yue for a long time, and she doesnt know how he is. Ill go upstairs first. Looking at her back, Sean Jules got up and walked out of the Smith family with a cold face. Upstairs, when Suzy Carters pushed open the door, Li Shuci was sleeping soundly in bed. She came to the balcony carefully and called Qi Yue, but there was a quick answer. Hey, why are you free to call me today? Somehow, Suzy Carters always felt that Qi Yues voice seemed to have some vicissitudes. What happened? No, what can happen to me? You think too much. Although Qi Yue denied it, Suzy Carters just felt that his voice was not right. Where are you now? Me, Ive been abroad recently. Do you have anything for me? Its nothing, but you havent contacted me for a long time since thest incident. I thought something was wrong. How is it possible? You think too much. Im fine. What happened? If you have nothing else to do, Ill hang up first. Theres just something going on here. Before Suzy Carters could react, Qi Yue hung up the phone directly, which made Suzy Carters feel that something had happened to him. Then Suzy Carters made another call. Give me a check to see if anything has happened to Qi Yue recently. Remember to be careful and not leave any details behind. Suzy Carters face didnt improve at all until she hung up the phone. And when she knew what happened between Qi Yue and Evan Hughes, she couldnt sit still. the Hughes Group. When n Hawk said Suzy Carters wasing, Evan Hughes face was a little stunned. She actually came. Well, boss, do you want to let Miss Carterse up? Evan Hughes didnt answer, just gave him a look, and n Hawk immediately understood, Its my big mouth. Im going to invite Miss Carters up. During n Hawks absence, Evan Hughes was sitting or standing, which made him feel ufortable. It was not until the knock on the door rang that he sat back in his chair and his expression returned to normal. To his surprise, Suzy Carters came in with a rage. As soon as she came in, she asked, Why did you treat Qi Yue like that? Evan Hughes was stunned, then sneered, What about you? From what standpoint did youe here to question me? Chapter 340 Like at the beginning You know that I asked Qi Yue to do what happened at that time. Since you have anger in your heart,e to me directly. The more Suzy Carters said, the more excited she became. Is it true that Mr. Hughes, the Hughes Group, will only engage in these small tricks behind his back? Thats enough. Evan Hughess expression is extremely cold. Suzy Carters, anyone can use me, but you cant. After saying this, he stood up and walked slowly towards Suzy Carters. Then he pinched Suzy Carters chin directly, and his eyes were simr to the general emotion of coercion. How good do you think you are? To help him speak, you must first weigh whether you have this ability. The mans momentum really makes Suzy Carters have nowhere to hide, and she wants to retreat, but she dare not. Finally, Suzy Carters sighed helplessly, and looked at Evan Hughes with a hint of pleading in her eyes. This matter has nothing to do with him, so just let him go. Anyway, what I didst time was really wrong. If you feel unhappy, you can put forward the conditions, and I will do my best to satisfy it. As if he had heard a funny joke, Evan Hughes chuckled, pinched Suzy Carters chin and tried harder. If you want me to let him go, Suzy Carters, what can you give me in exchange? I Suzy Carters kept her mouth shut, because she really didnt think what she could bring back to exchange with him. I can give you anything you want. Very good. The mans eyes became deep. Since you are so willing to beg me for this man, I will give you a chance. With that, Evan Hughes let go of his hand, stepped back two steps, leaned against his desk, and reached out to adjust his sleeves, which was exquisite and elegant, just like Suzy Carters used to look when he loved him. I havent slept well these two days, so I need something to treat my insomnia. However, I think about it and it seems that no one is more suitable than you. Suzy Carters face suddenly changed. What do you mean? Is it hard to understand? Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows, and a smug smile touched his lips. Like when we first met, can you understand that? Meet for the first time Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Borrow money to apany After Suzy Carters reacted, she immediately refused, No way, dont even think about it. Well, since you dont want to, Ill tell you the truth. I havent really taken the punishment for Qi Yue seriously, but its just a small Qi family. Its as simple as crushing an ant. This is a naked threat. Suzy Carters clenched her lower lip and wanted to punch her in the head. Anything but this. This is her biggest concession. Oh. Evan Hughess expression was cold. But I dontck anything. You cant give me anything except this. After that, he added, You have to remember that you want something from me, not me here, so youd better think clearly whether you want me to let Qi Yue go or whether you want to stick to your undignified dignity. Suzy Carters discovered at this moment that the mans mouth had not changed from a few years ago, and it was still so vicious. With a sigh of relief in her heart, she said bitterly, Even if you dont let go, it doesnt matter. I will definitely help him. the Smith family is not much worse than your Fu family. But Suzy Carters was just about to leave when she finished this cruel remark, but Evan Hughes stopped her. Wait. Suzy Carters thought he changed his mind, so he really stopped. But I didnt expect the mans next sentence topletely shock her. Maybe four years ago, the Smith family and the Fu family were on equal footing, but four yearster, the Fu familys economic strength has far exceeded that of the Smith family by five or six times, so even if you help him, the most you can give him is just some rare help. Although Suzy Carters didnt know the specific achievements of the Hughes Group over the years, she knew that what Evan Hughes said was true. Not only her, but even uniting Sean Julespany may not help. Evan Hughess expression is dull, and it seems that he didnt take this matter to heart at all. If you want to save him, you must do as I say, otherwise, there is nothing I can do. After saying this, Evan Hughes went back to his desk and sat down to continue his work. And what he said really entered Suzy Carters mind. I have already told you that I asked him to do this. If you want revenge, you cane to me and dont involve other innocent people. Suzy Carters, I, Evan Hughes, am not a charity person. If you havent thought it over, please leave first. But even so, Suzy Carters only felt that her feet seemed to be so heavy that she couldnt move a step. Why, do you need me to ask you to leave? No need. After Suzy Carters left, she wanted to go back to the Smith family, but when she was on the way, her heart became more and more upset and she finally came to the hospital to find Jepson Smith. As soon as she came in, Jepson Smith found that her face was wrong, so she immediately sat up from the bed and looked at Suzy Carters with concern. Whats the matter? Who made my Lady Teresa unhappy? Suzy Carters mood improved a little because of his words, and then she sat silently beside Jepson Smith. Im fine, but Im a little confused now. Just leave me alone. Is it really just like this? Jepson Smith looked at her suspiciously. If you have anything, dont keep it to yourself. What should you do if something goes wrong? Im really fine, but I dont want to go home, so Im here to take shelter. Jepson Smith smiled twice. Its rare, and when our Sue Lady Teresa is upset, OK, then you can sit here and I wont bother you. Suzy Carters looked at his face and asked with concern, Did you feel ufortable after the operation? Of course not. Your brother and I used to exercise every day. The tendon meat that I exercised was not used for eating. Dont worry, my body is much better than yours. Suzy Carters will be relieved to see Jepson Smith and make fun of himself. All right, then I wont bother you here. Remember to eat more. It is estimated that you will be discharged from the hospital in another week, so be sure to be patient. Ok, I see, then you go. After watching Suzy Carters leave, the smile on Jepson Smiths face disappeared in an instant. Chapter 341 A lot of resentment Jepson Smith took out his mobile phone and dialed Sean Jules. I asked you, what happened recently that I didnt know? His expression is rare serious and earnest, but Sean Jules on the other side of the phone has some silence. What should he say? What can I say? What can I do? Who did you hear it from? You are obviously lying. Tell me what happened. If you dont tell me, Ill go out of the hospital. Even if you dont care about my life or death, someone will care. You are threatening me with your life. Sean Jules eyes narrowed dangerously. Sean Jules, I know you dont care about anything but my sister, so I hope we can reach a consensus and tell me, did Evan Hughes do something? Sean Jules was just about to deny it again, but his light shed and his mouth smiled faintly. Okay, Ill tell you. Half an hourter. The Smith Group, in the office. What did you say? Suzy Carters suddenly stood up, her face mixed with surprise and fear. The people on the other side of the phone dont know what they said, but Suzy Carters hung up and walked out. But she just got out of the door of the office when she was stopped by someone. In front of her was a middle-aged man with a big belly, who looked like a Greek Cypriot. Suzy Carters frowned. Fuck off. The man just had some smiling expressions, but he disappeared at the moment. Do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like this. I dont care who you are, what does it matter to me? Say that finish, Suzy Carters was ready to bypass him and leave, but was stopped by a man. Its very important for me toe to see you today. Dont be so ungrateful. There is a fart. The mans expression froze and he snorted. I want to withdraw my capital. Withdrawal? Suzy Carters shrugged. How much money. Ten billion. The man is very proud to lift up his head and say. I thought it was tens of billions. Ok, Ill call the finance department now. Just go to the finance department and wait. Seeing that Suzy Carters is so bleak, the mans expression is unbelievable. You have to listen carefully. I said 100 million, even if it is not a lot, it is impossible to get it out right away. Youd better not talk big. Talk big? Suzy Carters eyes became more and more condensed. I dont care about people like you. Go to the finance department and get the money yourself. Dont stand in my way. Seeing Suzy Carters bypassing himself and leaving again, the man followed him. Mr. Old Smith and I are old acquaintances. In terms of seniority, you have to call me uncle. How can you be so rude? After hearing his words, Suzy Carters stopped and turned to look at him. If you are really my grandfathers old acquaintance, you should understand that I have very important things to do now, and you should not stop it. Suzy Carters didnt expect that after listening to her words, the man even crossed his waist and said confidently, What can be more important than my business? Dont change the subject here. It seems that you are not going to go away? What am I rolling? Youre just a little girl. Mr. Old Smith loves you so much that you can act as an agent for this job. Who doesnt know that youre nothing, but youre smug and think youre so powerful? I dont have the name the Smith familyLady Teresa in my eyes, and I dont care about people like you at all. Suzy Carters was not angry, but raised her eyebrows. You seem to forget whose territory this is. So what? Even if I am outside, I will still say these words. Well, then I will do as you wish. Everything you just said has been recorded by monitoring. Then we will have a good look online. You! The man seems to be so angry with Suzy Carters that his hands pointing at Suzy Carters are shaking. Suzy Carters frowned and patted his hand to one side, and his face waspletely impatient. Youd better really stop my way here because of this matter, otherwise I will definitely make you look good. I dont know if Suzy Carters scared him. The mans expression froze for a moment, and then he was directly pushed away by Suzy Carters. It was toote for him to catch up with him. He just stayed where he was, his face was a little gloomy and he didnt know what he was thinking. Suzy Carters drove the car all the way to the Hughes Group at the highest speed. The security guard saw her look aggressive and quickly stopped her. Do you have an appointment for thisdy? Suzy Carters nced at him. I see Evan Hughes. What appointment do I need? Im sorry, but you cant go up without an appointment. The security guard is very respectful, and Suzy Carters doesnt want to take it out on him. I ask you, did a man go up just now? The security guard thought for a moment, shook his head first, and then nodded. Very good. Suzy Carters nodded. Im here to see him. If you dont believe me, you can call n Hawk now. Seeing Suzy Carters can directly say n Hawks full name, the security guard looked at her with a trace of scrutiny in his eyes, but he didnt neglect much, so he turned and went back to the security booth. But when I came out again, it was another security guard. I saw this security guard look arrogant. When he came to Suzy Carters, he looked her up and down, showing how disrespectful he was.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Just you? Its pretty good-looking, but there are too many women whoe to us every day, hoping to meet our Mr. Hughes. Youd better go home, and you wont be ranked. Suzy Carters snorted contemptuously. Do you want the whole world to revolve around him alone? Then he looked at the security guard who had been looking around in the security booth and gave him a kind smile, but when he turned his head, the smile had disappeared. I dont have time to waste with you here. I said, if you dont believe me, call n Hawk yourself to verify. With that, Suzy Carters turned and walked into the Hughes Group. Her heart was anxious enough to wait. Say, you stop! How can you go straight into it! The security guard wanted to follow him, but he saw n Hawk suddenly appear at the elevator entrance, so he immediately greeted him, his face full of ttery. Mr. Hawk, what can I do for you? I also need you toe down and run this trip in person. Wouldnt it be nice to call us directly? Who knows that n Hawk didnt even give him a corner, which also made the security guards face stiff and his smile slightly stagnated. Suzy Carters stopped and looked at n Hawk. He knew I wasing. Chapter 342 She is sorry for him first. n Hawk bowed to Suzy Carters and looked up humbly. Boss, please go up. Hmm. Suzy Carters nodded. Before getting on the elevator, she looked back at the security guard who had been blocking him. Only at this nce, the sweat on the back of the security guard almost drowned him. Mr. Hawk, who was this just now? n Hawk watched Suzy Carters take the elevator upstairs, then turned and looked at the security guard. Give orders, and this youngdy will be released directly when shees back, and He paused and warned, Dont disrespect her, treat her like Mr. Hughes, do you understand? Listen understand After n Hawk turned away, the security guard almost fell to the ground. Upstairs. Suzy Carters came straight to Evan Hughes office. As soon as she arrived at the door, she heard the questioning voice of Jepson Smith from inside. Evan Hughes, even if you are strong, you shouldnt do such a thing? What do I do Bang-bang, Suzy Carters rushed in directly, and didnt have time to let Evan Hughes say the rest. Looking at Jepson Smith in a hospital gown, Suzy Carters only felt that her temples kept beating and her heart was about to jump out with anger. You dont stay in the hospital, so rush out, are you going to let me collect your body? Although Suzy Carters was expected to be angry, Jepson Smith couldnt help shrinking his neck when he really faced it. I He tried to exin, but Suzy Carters interrupted him. Ill talk about it when I get back. Then Suzy Carters turned and looked at Evan Hughes not far away, and her expression eased for a moment, but it was only a moment. Mr. Hughes, as I said, if you have anything, juste straight to me. I know Im sorry. If you cant forget it all the time, Im sincerely sorry here. Then, she bowed deeply. But her action, but it seems that Evan Hughes is so ridiculous. He hung his head, and the pen in his hand fell to the table. Although the sound was not loud, it also made Suzy Carters restless heart more turbulent. I saw that he looked up, but there was no smile in his eyes, and all that was left was boundless indifference. Do you two think that I am here to y tricks on you? Evan Hughes stood up, and the ck shirt made his figure better, but it also made Suzy Carters feel unreasonably dazzling. Step by step, he went to Suzy Carters and stopped. He reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to look up at her. Suzy Carters, what makes you think you deserve to say sorry? Suzy Carters gritted his teeth. Its all Mr. Hughes call, isnt it? As soon as her line of sight collided with him, the air seemed to be burning. When Jepson Smith saw that the atmosphere of the two men was wrong, he stepped forward and grabbed Evan Hughes wrist, but he was thrown away by the man with a gentle force. Jepson Smith, who had just finished surgery for less than four days, was in a virtual situation, stepped back several steps directly and mmed into the door. Suzy Carters was surprised, and quickly broke free from Evan Hughes imprisonment and ran to Jepson Smith, looking at him with concern. Are you all right? Jepson Smith shook his head, looking a little pale, but still unwilling to admit defeat. Evan Hughes, do you deserve it? Do I deserve it? Evan Hughes sneered. She betrayed me first. Why do you question me? Besides, those little moves behind your back think that if I dont talk about it, I can pretend it never happened? Evan Hughes stepped forward, and the momentum was even more majestic. Dont use me of being wrong, not only her Suzy Carters, but also your whole Smith family. He gave a meal and stagnated. Get out. Jepson Smith tried to ask questions, but Suzy Carters stopped him. Lets go. You! Finally, Jepson Smith was dragged away by Suzy Carters. After returning to the hospital ward, Jepson Smith just sat down and couldnt help it. What did you say you stopped me from doing? I was angry at the sight of his lofty appearance! Suzy Carters sat on the sofa and sipped her lips, which made people unable to see what she was thinking for a moment. After a long silence, she said, Brother, can you stop doing this in the future? Jepson Smith was stunned. Whats wrong with me? Suzy Carters looked up at him with indifference in her eyes. You are always like this, which will make me very annoyed. I Jepson Smiths heart seemed to be pulled up. Suzy Carters sighed and shook her head as if helpless. I dont know where you heard what, but what happened with him was that I was sorry for him first. You shouldnt have been targeting him all these years, but we were wrong first. Where is the face to me him all the time? Jepson Smith opened his mouth and hesitated. Suzy Carters went on to say, If I put myself in the others shoes, maybe if I were him, I would have gone back and forth against us the Smith family, but he didnt. This is already forbearance, so even if he will do something in the future, it is all right. Dont get involved. I Jepson Smith held his breath. I was just afraid that he would bully you. Brother. Suzy Carters looked at him and said very seriously, Even if he did something, I deserved it. I was sorry for him, dont you think? After listening to Suzy Carters words, Jepson Smith didnt say anything on the surface, but in his heart he already acquiesced in what Suzy Carters said. He thought about it, and finally reluctantly waved his hand. All right, I know. If Sean Jules didnt say that you were bullied by Evan Hughes, I dont want to have anything to do with him. Suzy Carters was stunned. You said Sean Jules told you that I was bullied? Thats right. Jepson Smith nodded. When I heard your voice on the phone was wrong, I thought something was wrong, and you couldnt tell me, so I went to Sean Jules. He said Evan Hughes bullied you and targeted the Smith Group. Thats why I was so angry and went straight to Evan Hughes. After listening to his words, Suzy Carters closed her eyes thoughtfully. At this time, the Hughes Group, Evan Hughess office. Looking at the current document, Evan Hughes cant read it anymore. His mind is full of what Suzy Carters looked like when he said sorry to him just now, and his heart is depressed. I dont know good or bad. He angrily swept all the papers on the table to the ground, then reached out and rubbed his temples. It happened that n Hawk just came in and heard this sentence from Evan Hughes. Just when he felt bad, he turned to run and was stopped by Evan Hughes. Go what?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. n Hawk had to turn around and walk into the office. Chapter 343 Key Lenovo Didnt go didnt go Evan Hughess eyebrows and eyes are cold, and there is no emotion in his eyes, which is even more ruthless and frightening. But his next sentence made n Hawk stunned. Let me ask you, am I too much? n Hawk scratched his head, shook his head and denied it. No, you didnt do anything. How can you go too far? Evan Hughes looked at him, zing with anger, Tell the truth. n Hawk gritted his teeth, but he dare not tell the truth. say. When I saw Evan Hughes, I had to force him out. n Hawks heart was cruel and his eyes closed. I dont think you did anything wrong. After all, its not your fault. It was you who was green at the beginning. Although I always think there may be something strange about this matter, ording to the current situation, you must be right. n Hawk didnt think there was anything wrong with what he said, but it caught Evan Hughes attention. Do you think something is strange? n Hawk nodded. Actually, I wanted to say it a long time ago. It was obvious to all that Miss Carters loved you so much. How could she suddenly fall in love with someone else, not to mention that she couldnt get in touch with Sean Jules at all during that time. Besides, if Miss Carters really did something wrong to you, then why did Jepson Smith keep targeting you? Even if he defended his faults, it wouldnt be to the point of right and wrong. Evan Hughes hung his head, his eyes unclear. Go on. With Evan Hughes permission, n Hawk began to talk. If Miss Carters is really with Sean Jules, then what do they need to worry about? There is no need to hide the child for four years at once, and if the time is counted, the child must not be four years old. Miss Carters has only been abroad for a few years, but she left you with no stomach at all. Even if there was one at that time, the child was only three and a half years old, but if so, why should she lie to you? And you two have been together, and she cant meet Sean Jules at all, let alone have a child. What you said is true, but Evan Hughes looked up. That paternity test Ervin Chaplin has been checked by someone. Its true. n Hawk sighed, Boss, I said that you are just a fool all your life. Who are Sean Jules and Miss Carters? Its just a paternity test. If you want to make a paternity test, isnt that something you can do casually? He paused, then said in a cadence, What if the sample in the paternity test is not Sean Juless? After listening to n Hawks words, Evan Hughess head only felt a buzz. Youre right. Maybe, as Qi Yue did that day, when paternity testing, the sample is not himself, and its okay The problems that have gued Evan Hughes for so many days seem to be finally solved at this moment, and the eyes are also cheerful. Very good. Evan Hughes nodded with satisfaction. You can go to the finance department to get the rewardter. On hearing Evan Hughes words, n Hawks face almost burst intoughter. If you had done this earlier, I would have said it earlier. I have been afraid to say it in my heart for the past two days, and I am almost suffocated. Looking at n Hawks silly wait for a while appearance, Evan Hughes also dyed a smile on his mouth. He thought, he seems to finally understand why Suzy Carters has been avoiding himself. At this time, Suzy Carters, eating and eating, suddenly felt a stalk in her heart and covered her heart with some difort. Mr. Old Smith quickly asked, Whats the matter? Are you feeling ill? Suzy Carters shook his head. I dont know what happened. Im a little upset. Whats going on? Otherwise, after dinner, let your second uncle show you if your body has not recovered. Suzy Carters shook her head and smiled and said, Its okay, Grandpa. I know my own body best. Maybe Im too tired recently. Well, since you are already so tired, let your uncle go to the party in a few days. Banquet? Suzy Carters wondered, What party is it? In fact, its nothing. Didnt you know that before? There is a charity party every year in the circle, and it is the turn of the Fu family to hold it this year. It is reasonable to say that Evan Hughes doesnt seem to be the person who will have the heart to do these things, but since he shoulde down, he must be given this face. On hearing Mr. Old Smith mention Evan Hughes, Suzy Carters subconsciously wanted to escape, but after thinking about it, she put up with it.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. It doesnt matter, the Fu family is still a big family. Even if we dont agree with him, we still have to go. If the uncle doesnt want to go, then I will go. Its nothing. Seeing Suzy Carters look as usual, Mr. Old Smith is still a little worried. Then if you dont want to go, dont hold on. Dont worry. In the next few days, Suzy Carters never heard from Evan Hughes again. After a few days quietly, she arrived at the day of the charity dinner. Because it was held by Evan Hughes, the ce was naturally set in the Fu family. When she saw this familiar building, Suzy Carters felt a little uneasy. Xiaodong got off the bus one step ahead of her, stretched out his arm to help her, got off the bus, and the cold air outside made Suzy Carters cringe. Is the temperature so low today? Xiao Dong looked at Suzy Carters tube-top dress and nodded. Its quite cold, otherwise you should put my coat on first? Nothing, just enter the Fu family. Then Suzy Carters straightened her back, endured the anger and walked into the Fu family with Xiaodong. Fortunately, it was not so cold as soon as she got inside. When Suzy Carters came, some business partners of the Smith family came forward one after another, half of them were concerned about Jepson Smiths health, and the other half were polite to her in business. She has never liked these tteries, so she usually finishes it by perfunctory. At the end of the day, Suzy Carters only felt her face almost frozen withughter. Xiao Dong whispered in her ear, Strange, why hasnt Mr. Hughese yet? Suzy Carters shook her head and couldnt help touching her arm, which was already a little cold and goose bumps. Xiao Dong discovered the strangeness of Suzy Carters and asked with concern, Why dont we show up and leave when Mr. Hughesester? Well, thats what I thought. Looking back on the memory of the first two days, Suzy Carters would never havee in person if it werent for the absence of the Smith family. By the way, I have a hand warmer in my car, or Ill get it for you? Suzy Carters thought for a moment and nodded. Go ahead, Ill wait for you here. Chapter 344 A group of outlaws Shortly after Xiao Dong left, Evan Hughes came down from the upstairs, just looking at Suzy Carters at first sight, but both of them avoided each others eyes at the same time. Seeing that he ignored himself, Suzy Carters felt a little lucky, then turned around and came to the corner, and suddenly her thoughts returned to thest time they met in the Wangs, which was also in the corner At the thought of this, Suzy Carters face suddenly turned red. Miss Carters. As soon as she recovered, she saw n Hawk standing beside her. Whats the matter? n Hawk handed a plush coat to Suzy Carters. Put it on. Today, the central air conditioner in the hall is broken, and the master is still upstairs for maintenance. It should not be cured for a while. Dont freeze yourself. Suzy Carters was stunned, but she also took the coat. thank you. She looked at it carefully and was a little surprised. This is my dress. n Hawk smiled without a word. Suzy Carters seemed to think of something, and asked cautiously, Did he ask you to send this? Its just that n Hawk is still smiling without a word, but the answer is already in his heart. Suzy Carters closed her eyes. I see. Then Ill go first. As soon as n Hawk turned around, the smile on his face instantly overflowed. He still remembers what Evan Hughes specifically told him just now when he asked him to get clothes for Suzy Carters Dont say I asked you to take the clothes, okay? n Hawk stopped and thought about it. Although he didnt admit it, he didnt deny it. He did the right thing. Looking at the back of him leaving, Suzy Carters put the clothes on her body, and it seemed that she could still smell the mint fragrance on Evan Hughes. She couldnt help but touch the fur on it, which was soft andfortable, like his arms. Just Suzy Carters couldnt help frowning and looked at the door of Fus house. Why hasnt Xiaodonge back yet? Five minutester, when Xiao Dong didnte back, she got up and walked to the door. Although there were streetmps outside, it was dark, and Suzy Carters was afraid of the dark and walked slowly. Miss Carters. Suddenly there was a voice behind her, which startled Suzy Carters. As soon as she looked back, she saw that it was n Hawk, and then she recovered. n Hawk scratched his head. Sorry to scare you. Suzy Carters shook her head and her heart gradually calmed down. Nothing. Are you leaving? No, my assistant went to the car to get my clothes and never came back. I want to have a look. Well, why dont I stay with you?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Seeing n Hawk is also enthusiastic. Suzy Carters didnt think much. Ok, thats troublesome. Youre wee. When two people came to the front of the car, they were surprised to find that the door was open, but it was gone. Suzy Carters looked around and called, Xiao Dong? Looking through the light, she found that her clothes were still in the back seat and had not moved. Strange, where is this person? n Hawk saw that Suzy Carters was a little anxious, so heforted, Its okay, Miss Carters dont have to worry. We have guards patrolling and monitoring around the Fu family. Now it should be a shift change. Ill ask the guard room now. Suzy Carters nodded, OK, thanks. n Hawk smiled and turned to go to the guard room. But as soon as he turned around, he saw that there seemed to be a knife shadow shing under the streetmp. n Hawk, who was a practicing family, narrowed his eyes in an instant and turned around to protect Suzy Carters behind him. Who is it? Dont be presumptuous in front of my Fu family! n Hawk looked around warily. Because everyone was in the hall and the guards didnt show up, it was particrly frightening in this empty street. Suzy Carters followed suit, frowning and looking around. Just at this moment, there was a muffled smile in secret. Im really sorry. Someone paid a high price to buy this youngdys life. Since there are so many people buried with her, its no wonder that I am. So many people Suzy Carters narrowed her eyes. What did you do to the man who just came out? Of course it is click, hahahahahaha. n Hawk clung to Suzy Carters and gritted his teeth and said, This is the Fu family. She is not only Lady Teresa of the Smith family, but also the sweetheart of Evan Hughes of the Fu family. I can give you anything you want. I am a fugitive. Myst family gave me money, and I just need to take my life. As soon as his voice fell, he rushed out of the shadows, and n Hawk immediately stepped forward to stop the man. Miss Carters, go back! Suzy Carters knew that staying here was an obstacle, so she wanted to rush back to find someone. As soon as she started to run to the door of the Fu family, another group of people rushed out, and it seemed that she wanted her life and left. Help! She shouted, and then kept dodging, but the high heels on her feet were really in the way, and one identally sprained her ankle and fell to the ground. Fortunately, the Fu guards have rushed out at this moment, and they are fighting with the gang. Suzy Carters just wanted to call someone to help n Hawk, when she saw n Hawk covering her injured and bleeding arm and running to her, she helped her up. Miss Carters, go back to the lobby. Your injury Dont worry about me. I was trained by the devil before. Im no worse than Tommy Maddox. Lets go. After n Hawk finished, he pushed Suzy Carters inside and kicked a man with a knife to stab Suzy Carters. When Suzy Carters saw this, she bit her teeth and limped to the inside, but she didnt expect that just two stepster, a man had followed her and held a knife directly against her neck. Just then, all the people attending the party, including Evan Hughes, also came out. Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters look at each other. Although they are far apart, she seems to see the anxiety in his eyes. Let her go. Evan Hughess tone was so intimidating that the man with Suzy Carters was startled. Suzy Carters forced herself to calm down and negotiated with the man, Let me go, I can give you anything you want. Even if you are a fugitive, you should think for yourself. Even if you kill me today, you cant escape. Whats more, if you die, the money you earned wont reach your family. Its a loss, isnt it? Dont talk nonsense. The man took Suzy Carters back two steps, and the people who came with him were almost subdued by the guards. Only two of them ran behind him and looked as if they were dead. n Hawk, on the other hand, covered his arm and came behind the men, trapping them in the back road. Let her go. No way! Both sides are unwilling to let go first, so for a while, the situation is somewhat deadlocked. Just then, Evan Hughes said, Let her go, or you cant walk out of the Fu family. His tone was as cold as the wind in the winter of December, which made everyone present feel scared. Chapter 345 He feels guilty. Even if I let her go now, what if you really let me go? Evan Hughes nodded firmly. I can guarantee that you will leave here safely. The man thought about it seriously, then shook his head as if suddenly determined. Impossible, even if I die today, she will have to go to hell for me. Seeing that this mans knife was a little closer to Suzy Carters neck, everyones heart suddenly hung in their throats, including Evan Hughes. Suzy Carters, on the other hand, sensed something was wrong in this mans behavior. Just now, your partner told me that you are all fugitives, but now it seems to me that you are worried. The mans body froze, but he subconsciously retorted, I dont know what youre talking about. You dont know? Suzy Carters had a sneer at her mouth. Well, then you can kill me. Anyway, you cant get out of the Fu family alive. If I guess correctly, yourmission should not have been paid to your ount, and you cant give the money to your family in person. So its a waste of life? You shut up! The man was angered by Suzy Carters, but it was his reaction that strengthened Suzy Carters idea. You want to kill me and get the money, but you dont want to die. How can such a person be a fugitive? Seeing Suzy Carters react so calmly, Evan Hughes unlocked eyebrows are slightly relieved. Dont worry, even if you have a life to get out alive today, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, I will definitely get you back, as well as your family and everyone you care about, and you will pay for your behavior. Evan Hughes looked at the man coldly and added dismissively, You should know that I, Evan Hughes, have this ability. Then when the man lowered his head and thought, Evan Hughes took a step forward. If you dont trust me, let me be your hostage. After that, Evan Hughes raised his hands and walked towards Suzy Carters in small steps.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Suzy Carters opened her eyes in an instant. No, donte here. Evan Hughes saw the tension and worry in her eyes clearly, and for a moment he unconsciously shook his mind, but it didnt affect his decision. I will be your hostage, and everyone present will not dare to touch you, and you are three people. Are you afraid of me alone? Evan Hughes words made the kidnapper a little loose. Just as he was in a daze, Evan Hughes had walked up to him and directly held the mans wrist and bent it to 90 degrees. The man instantly let go of Suzy Carters hand and stepped back several steps. The next second, Suzy Carters was held in Evan Hughes arms. Dont be afraid, Im here. His words, like clear spring water, settled Suzy Carters restless heart just now. hmm. She whispered back. But its not over yet, because the kidnapper has been waving around with a knife, so there is no way to subdue him. At this time, his mouth has been shouting, I must kill you. If I cant kill you, Im all finished! Suzy Carters frowned and always felt that he didnt look like he was working with money, but like he was being intimidated. Because no one dared to go forward, he forced himself directly in front of Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters. His knife had been stained with some blood of Suzy Carters, and it was particrly shocking at the moment. Evan Hughes guarded Suzy Carters behind him and warned, If you donty down your weapon, I will definitely let you die miserably. Evan Hughes, right? If its a big deal, well die together! When the man finished speaking, he rushed in front of Evan Hughes, and when he started to cut Evan Hughes arm, the guards on the side couldnt get through at all, so he could only surround the men. Seeing that he was about to stab Evan Hughes, Suzy Carters somehow pushed Evan Hughes aside, but the next second, a huge stabbing pain struck, and she lost her strength in an instant and fell into Evan Hughes arms. Dont! Suzy Carters memory of thest moment is a mans pale face. In the impression, this is not the first time she saw him in a panic. She subconsciously wanted to reach out and soothe his sadness, but at this time Suzy Carters had no strength. Hospital. Outside the operating room. The man sat on the bench, always hanging his head and putting his hands on his sides feebly. n Hawk stood by and looked very distressed. Miss Carters has his own nature and will be fine. Even so, Evan Hughes now mes himself very much, but he sees n Hawks fingers still dripping with blood in the corner of his eye, looks up and says to him, Go and dress it, you dont need it here. n Hawk was a little pale at this time, but when he heard Evan Hughes say this, he nodded and left. Shortly after he left, Jepson Smith rushed to the operating room and saw that the disy light was still on. He angrily came to Evan Hughes and lifted him up by the cor. As long as my sister is with you, there will be no good days. I beg you this time, will you stay away from her? Evan Hughes pursed his lips and was scolded by someone holding his cor for the first time in his life, but he didnt refute it. Evan Hughes, stay away from her, even if I beg you. This time, he finally opened his mouth and looked up with determination. I cant do it. Now that I almost lost her again, Evan Hughes mood seems to have suddenly changed. Jepson Smith was so angry at Evan Hughes words that he just wanted to punch Evan Hughes in the face, when Cherry Sherman ran to his side and stopped him. Jepson Smith, what are you doing! In the face of Cherry Sherman, although Jepson Smiths expression fluctuated a little, he still insisted on his bottom line. Its none of your business. Get out of the way. Seeing Jepson Smith so angry, Cherry Sherman couldnt help being stunned. Just then, the doctor came to dissuade him, I dont know what you are arguing about here, but this is also the ward and the door of the operating room. I hope you can be quiet. With the doctors words, Jepson Smith endured it, but the murder in his eyes remained undiminished. Evan Hughes, were not done with this, and grandpa and them will arrive soon. Youd better figure out how to exin it to themter. Jepson Smith! Cherry Sherman frowned. Ive heard about this. Although Suzy Carters was really injured for my brother, in that case, the kidnappers came for her. Instead of targeting my brother here, you might as well let people investigate the purpose of this group. After listening to Cherry Sherman, Jepson Smith also meditated. Chapter 346 Don’t want to lose again When Sean Jules and Mr. Old Smith arrived, Suzy Carters had been pushed out of the operating room. The patients wound is not very deep, and the doctor is sent in time, so he can wake up soon, stay in hospital for five or six days, and just rest at home within one month after discharge, but the wound cant touch water within half a month. After hearing the doctors words, everyone finally put their hearts into their stomachs. Only when they saw Suzy Carters lying in the hospital bed and pushed out, everyone was heartbroken when they saw Suzy Carters pale and bloodless face. Evan Hughes tried to keep up with him, but Sean Jules stopped him. In any case, she was injured under your nose, so I advise you not to keep up with him, or I will be rude to you. Youre not polite to me? Evan Hughes sneered, What qualifications do you have? Sean Jules, youd better not let me find out what youre doing behind your back, otherwise, Ill be rude to you first. I saw Evan Hughes hit Sean Jules on the shoulder after saying this sentence, and then followed him. Outside the ward, Jepson Smith wanted to stop Evan Hughes, but Mr. Old Smith pulled him aside. This matter has nothing to do with him, so stop it. Mr. Old Smith has already said so, even if Jepson Smith has a breath in his heart, it is hard to vent it. Evan Hughes gently nodded to Mr. Old Smith. Thank you, Grandpa. I dont want anything else. You must find out who is behind this. Evan Hughes nodded. I will. When he entered the ward, the lights outside were shining in the sick room, which made people warm, but at the same time, he always felt so lonely. Evan Hughes went to Suzy Carters bed and sat down. His mind kept recalling the bloody skirt and the blood on his hand. Are you a fool? He frowned. He cant hurt me. On the contrary, the way she is lying in a hospital bed now makes men feel heartache more and more. I dont know how long it took Suzy Carters to regain consciousness. When she opened her eyes, the first person she saw was Evan Hughes lying beside her. He seems very tired, but even in his sleep, his eyebrows are always tightly wrinkled. Suzy Carters subconsciously wants to reach out and smooth his eyebrows, but he never wants men to suddenly open their eyes. The atmosphere was awkward for a moment. The two men looked at each other and didnt know what to say. Evan Hughes opened the mouth first. Hows the body? Do you feel ufortable? Suzy Carters opened her mouth, but she couldnt speak because her voice was a little hoarse. Evan Hughes quickly asked, thirsty? She didnt have the strength to nod, so she had to wink at him. Fortunately, there was always a cup of warm water on the table in front of the bed. Evan Hughes helped her out of bed and then gave Suzy Carters a sip of water. He asked solicitously, Are you better? Suzy Carters nodded. Much better, but why are you here alone? Her implication is that What about my family? They Evan Hughes thought carefully, but at that time he really didnt know how to exin it to her. Seeing that he was embarrassed, Suzy Carters changed the subject. Let me go first, Im fine. Its just that when she moved her body, she was grinning with pain. Dont move. Although the incision on your body is not deep, the doctor said that you still need to rest. Suzy Carters nodded and said nothing, but suddenly felt that the atmosphere between two people seemed a little weird. After all, not long ago, they seemed to be enemies Evan Hughes seems to have found this, too, and he couldnt help but feel ufortable when he wanted to retreat, so he had to sit in the same ce. I want to ask you something, can you answer me truthfully? Suzy Carters lowered her head and said in a muffled voice, You go first. Looking at his side face, Evan Hughes gathered the strangeness in his eyes and asked in a in tone, Xiaoci is not your child and Sean Jules, is it? When Suzy Carters body froze, she thought that Evan Hughes would stop suspecting, but why should she bring up the past now? Seeing that she didnt speak for a long time, Evan Hughes has actually affirmed his own ideas. I dont know why you want to hide it from me, but he is my child. In any case, as his father, I should have the right to know. You shouldnt be so selfish. Thats enough. I dont want to talk to you about this matter. Even if he is not Sean Jules child, he is only my own child. It has nothing to do with you Evan Hughes. Are you satisfied? Suzy Carters reaction is so fierce that it is actually within Evan Hughes consideration. Well, do you think you can keep it from me all your life? Of course she knows she cant, but she is just afraid Im afraid that Evan Hughes will never give Li Shuci back to her after taking it away. I will always find evidence, but you will live in the Fu family for the next month. What? Suzy Carters looked at him in surprise. Why? No Why? I need you to stay in the Fu family. If those people dont give up, they will definitely send someone back. the Smith family cant protect you, only the Fu family can. Looking at the mans righteous words, Suzy Carters was speechless for a moment and didnt know how to refute him. Dont worry, I will make a pact with you within a month, and I will never do anything to you, and you should believe in me. -What you said makes people feel suspicious. Suzy Carters muttered to herself. No, I can protect myself. You cant.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Suzy Carters Now she feels that her wound is beginning to hurt because of his anger. No, my children cant live without me. He cane to the Fu family together, and our Fu family is not bad at this ration. the Smith Group needs me, and I cant easily leave it behind. You have been injured. Does the Smith family still need you to y? Anyway, I just cant stay in the Fu family for a month. Yes, those two months. Once and for all, Suzy Carters didnt get any benefits from Evan Hughes. However, just when Suzy Carters wanted to refute him, she heard him say in a calm voice. Qi Yues recent situation is very bad. He has lost nearly 300 million yuan. This is only the result of my use of a small number of forces. If you want to save him, you only need to stay in the Fu family for one month. After a month, I will not only let you go, but alsopensate Qi Yue for everything lost. I have to say that his condition really makes Suzy Carters very tempted. Chapter 347 Live in the Fu family I will give you ten minutes to think about it. If you still cant give me a satisfactory answer after ten minutes, there will be no room for manoeuvre in Qi Yues affairs. Looking at Evan Hughes cold face, Suzy Carters gritted her teeth, and it was difficult for her to choose between the two sides. Dont me me for not reminding you that Qi Yue hase to this point, and most of it is your credit. It was this sentence added by Evan Hughes that instantly strengthened Suzy Carters mind. You said that as long as I stay in Fus house for a month, you can let him go, and you cant do anything to me during this period. Seeing Suzy Carters so serious, Evan Hughes nodded solemnly. Yes, I promised you. Good! Suzy Carters gritted her teeth. I promise you this condition. Seeing that she finally agreed, the mans mouth unconsciously evoked a certain radian. Deal. Only when Jepson Smith knew that she was going to stay with the Fu family for a while, her first reaction was still to stop her. No, we know best what kind of person he is. You cant go. Well, brother, I have my own considerations, and you know, as long as it is something I have decided, I will never change it easily. Seeing Suzy Carters so determined, Jepson Smith opened his mouth, but he didnt say anything more, but his eyes were full of dissatisfaction. That night, Suzy Carters got a call from Evan Hughes. Ill send someone to pick you up tomorrow morning. No, I can go by myself. I dont need to bother you. Who knows that Suzy Carters refusal doesnt work at all, and the man is still very determined. At about ten oclock in the morning, Ill ask n Hawk to go with me. Suzy Carters was speechless for a moment. Well, thats up to you. Anyway, she, who is dependent on others, is not qualified to speak. By the way, take your little words with you. But Suzy Carters immediately refused to listen to this. He is at home and wont go with me. She can promise anything but this one. Evan Hughes hooked up his mouth and seemed to be in a good mood. After all, the child is still young. Do you have the heart to leave him alone at home? Suzy Carters is really dumb. She cant tell the truth when she eats Rhizoma Coptidis. Seeing that she hasnt spoken, Evan Hughess mood has be clearer. I saw Evan Hughes leisurely leaning against the back of the chair. Although the corners of his mouth didnt raise radian, he could see a hint of darkness in peoples eyes. Dont worry, since he is your child, I will take good care of him, whats more, its only a month, and you dont need to care, am I right? Suzy Carters bit her lower lip. When Evan Hughes said this, she didnt leave any way out for herself at all. She could only choose to say yes. Good, then do as you say. Evan Hughes was just about to give her a response when she heard the phone busy. He took down his mobile phone with a ck face and looked at the phone that showed that it had been hung up, which made him gnash his teeth. Very well, dare to hang up on me. Bang, I saw the man drop his mobile phone directly on the table. On Suzy Carters side, after hanging up the phone, she snorted reluctantly. The abacus is better than anyone. What a dog man. Knock, knock- There was a knock at the door, which briefly pulled Suzy Carters thoughts back. enter. Then, a little head leaned in from behind the door. Suzy Carters was stunned and said with a helpless smile, Why dont youe over and let your mother hug you? As soon as she said this, Li Shuci ran to her in small steps and threw herself into Suzy Carters arms. Mommy, are you going to Dads house tomorrow? Suzy Carters knew she couldnt hide it from him, so she admitted it. Mommy will take you, too. Would you like to go with her? Yes, Mommy, the baby will go with you to beat the bad dad! Suzy Carters was stunned, and then she couldnt helpughing out loud. She reached out and spoiled the little guys nose. Dad is not bad. Mommy did something wrong, which has nothing to do with him. Who knows, the little guy shook his head firmly. Dad made Mommy cry, which is the big bad guy. Baby, Dad, he loves you. Suzy Carters has some heartache, and she really wants them to know each other, but at the same time she is afraid. Mommy, dont frown. Li Shuci reached out to try to smooth Suzy Carters eyebrows, and her little face was full of heartache. Mommy, dont worry, the baby will be hidden. Not only that, he also has very important things to do The next day. Suzy Carters packed up her and Li Shucis things. Not long after she sat down, n Hawk closed the door with some supplements in his hand. Suzy Carters raised her eyebrows. What does this mean? Its not a big gift for our boss to prepare. Miss Carters will ept it. Ok, Uncle Wang, take all these things away, Grandpa and them. I have already finished greeting them. I will go first. If there is anything at home, you can contact me directly. Wang Shuci nodded with a smile. Dont worry, everything at home will be fine. Then n Hawk took the suitcase from Suzy Carters, nodded to Uncle Wang and left the Smith family. When they arrived at Fus home, it was already 12 noon. To Suzy Carters surprise, Evan Hughes, who should have been in thepany, was watching TV leisurely at home. Coming.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. When he said this, he didnt even give Suzy Carters a corner. Looking at his profile, Suzy Carters thought about it, but still didnt ask the sentence-Why are you at home? Well, here we are. I saw Evan Hughes stretch his legs, stood up from the sofa leisurely, and looked at Li Shuci, who had been following Suzy Carters closely. His expression was somewhat mysterious. The room has been prepared upstairs. It is the room where you used to live. You are no stranger to the Fu family. You should be able to go up by yourself. Suzy Carters Yes, no problem, but you didnt live in the room I used to live in Did you live in it Suzy Carters didnt ask thest four words, for fear that two people would be embarrassed, but Evan Hughes got the message. I stopped living in that room a long time ago, and it smells like something I dont like. Now Im in the next room. After listening to his exnation, Suzy Carters just nodded her head to show her understanding, and then went upstairs with Li Shuci. Downstairs, n Hawk looked at Evan Hughes, coughed softly and muttered, Boss, didnt you change rooms the day before yesterday? Chapter 348 Clearly so familiar. Who knows that just after n Hawk finished this sentence, Evan Hughes killed him coldly. If you cant keep your mouth shut, I dont mind sending you abroad to have a good governance. Faced with the naked threat of Evan Hughes, n Hawk had some tears in his eyes. OK, just pretend I didnt say anything. Then, he fled and left the Fu family. After n Hawk left, Evan Hughes looked upstairs, and a trace of inexplicable emotion crossed his eyes. At this time, Suzy Carters went upstairs and opened the door of the room, and the whole person was shocked, because it was exactly the same as before when she was here. Mommy, whats the matter with you? Li Shu bowed his head and asked in disbelief. Suzy Carters came to her senses and shook her head. Nothing, Mommy just has some feelings. Well Li Shuci trotted to the bed and smelled the smell of the bed, which was a bit strange. Mommy, it doesnt look like no one has lived here. Huh? Mommy, look, this sheet is obviously just changed, and there is no ash in this room at all. At first nce, I know that people often clean it. After listening to Li Shucis words, Suzy Carters also looked at it carefully and found that the room was as spotless as he said. But It wont. Suzy Carters said to herself, He wont. As soon as she finished this sentence, Li Shuci yawned. I think he woke up early this morning and should be tired. Mommy will make the bed for you, so you can get some sleep. Li Shu nodded his head. After settling him down, Suzy Carters opened the door to go downstairs. As soon as she opened the door, she met Evan Hughes head-on and almost ran into his arms. Fortunately, she stopped the brake in time. Why, you are not happy to see me? Seeing Evan Hughes face stinking, Suzy Carters just shook her head. No, you think too much. Evan Hughes face brightened when she said this. Are you all packed? Suzy Carters nodded cleverly. Everything is ready. Do you have any other orders? No, in the next month, you can go to the Smith Group as usual. If you have children, you can stay at home or take them to thepany, or I can help you take them to the Hughes Group. As long as you can persist for one month, I will never bother Qi Yue again. Well, I will promise you, and I will certainly do it, and I believe you will not break your word. Two peoples eyes once looked at each other, it seems that there are some sparks in silence, but at the same time, the two people escape from each other tacitly. In the next few days, it has been peaceful, and Suzy Carters has been trying to bring Li Shuci to his side, but the calm sea has caused waves after all. That night, shortly after dinner, Suzy Carters intended to go upstairs to deal with the unfinished business during the day. As a result, as soon as she went upstairs, she heard that Qi Yue wasing, so she quickly ran downstairs without stopping. You Howe. Before thest four words were uttered, Suzy Carters seemed to suddenly lose his voice.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Qi Yue in front of her haspletely changed from thest time she saw him. If he used to be a high-spirited teenager, now he is a middle-aged man who has experienced great setbacks, and even his sideburns have already had white hair. Qi Yue stared at her. You made up with him. Suzy Carters was stunned, then quickly shook her head. No. Then why are you here? The distrust in his eyes suddenly made Suzy Carters wonder how to exin it to him, but its always hard to say that its because of him Its just that somethingplicated happened, but its definitely not reconciliation. Its just a months stay here. Are you ok? Qi Yue didnt answer his question, but looked up at the upstairs. Hes not at home? Suzy Carters nodded. I dont know much about it. Why dont youe in and sit down? Qi Yue didnt say a word, but silently walked into the Fu family with Suzy Carters. They came to the sofa and sat down to face each other, but they were silent for a while. Suzy Carters broke the silence first. Ive heard about it, but Im sorry for you. As a shareholder, I want to provide you with some funds, if you like, so you can give me more when you pay dividends at the end of the year. No need. Suzy Carters guessed that he would refuse himself, so she smiled and said, Dont worry, my investment today will definitely pay off in the future. A business-minded person like me will never do business at a loss, so you can rest assured. But even so, Qi Yue refused, and there was a deeper trace of inquiry in his eyes looking at Suzy Carters. I ask you, does it have anything to do with my business if you live in the Fu family again? I saw Suzy Carters face was not red and she immediately denied it. There is nothing, you think too much. Suzy Carters, I beg you not to lie to me. really not, how could I betray myself for such a thing? Youre lying. Suzy Carters is really helpless. Just think Im lying. If theres nothing else, go first. Im afraid helle backter and you two will meet. It will definitely be more troublesome then Qi Yue knows that Suzy Carters is doing it for his own good, but she is very unhappy in her heart. However, speaking of the devil, as soon as Suzy Carters voice fell, Evan Hughes entered the house, and he saw two people sitting on the sofa at the first time. Even if the eyes were far apart, Suzy Carters could feel his change. Qi Yue, what are you doing here? The atmosphere suddenly became tense, which made Suzy Carters feel very ufortable. What does it matter to you that I came to see her? Evan Hughes snorted as he walked towards them. This is the Fu family, not the ce where you cane if you want. Qi Yue also stood up, her eyes full of resentment. Evan Hughes, if she doesnt understand your mind, forget it, but as men, I know best whats on your mind. Do you really think its okay for you to do this? What do I think? The mans mouth hung with a hint of sarcasm. Do you dare to drag out the truth in your heart? I Qiyue didnt know what to reply at that time. I used to trust you as a man, but now you really make me feel sorry, Qi Yue. If you dont have the skills, dont take those jobs that you shouldnt. This is the warning I gave you a long time ago. Chapter 349 Had a quarrel Somehow, Suzy Carters always felt that there seemed to be something between them that she didnt know. Thats enough. Losing this time doesnt mean I will always lose, Evan Hughes. One day, I will make you pay the price today. Qi Yue threw herself away to leave after saying this sentence. What he just said was very imposing and looked really angry. Even Suzy Carters couldnt help but be frightened. It happened that Evan Hughes was so carefree when he looked at Qi Yues back. Im waiting for you. If you can really make me pay todays price one day, I will give you everything I have. Qi Yues footsteps were a meal, and then he strode away from the Fu family. After Qi Yue left, Suzy Carters took a careful look at Evan Hughes side face, and then she was ready to go back upstairs silently. As a result, she was discovered by a man just after she took a step. Where to go? Suzy Carterss back was numb in an instant, and she didnt even dare to look back. She makes men feel very novel in this way, which makes them feel better. Why, the Smith familyLady Teresa will want to be a little puss-head now? Where was your pride before? Huh? Men pick thest scale and have azy voice. Although it sounds extremely attractive, Suzy Carters is even more afraid. Because this man is a pure smiling tiger. What can I do for you? If not, I am a little sleepy and want to go upstairs to rest. Suzy Carters wanted to leave, but as soon as she stepped out two steps, her wrist was grasped by a big hand, and then she was dragged back by this force behind her. He and she lost their footing and fell directly into the mans arms. Suzy Carters face gradually flushed with shame, but then the mans wordspletely broke the beautiful silk in her heart. Does Sean Jules know that he is in such a hurry to throw himself at him? Suzy Carters She angrily tried to shake off the mans hand, only to find that she couldnt get rid of it at all. In anger, she said, So now Mr. Hughes wont let go, isnt he? The mans body froze, and then he immediately let go of her. The expression on her face didnt have the smile just now, and there was only so much indifference. Are you so happy to see him? Suzy Carters couldnt help frowning. Would you stop being so unreasonable? I am unreasonable? Evan Hughes sniffed, Do you think I would make trouble for someone like you? Suzy Carters, you think too highly of yourself. Now you are nothing to me. So? Suzy Carters looked up and looked at him stubbornly. Then why do you interfere with who I meet? Dont you think you are so contradictory? You dont need to me me for what I do. Youd better mind your own business first. Good, then I also hope that Mr. Hughes will not forget the three chapters of our previous agreement. You have crossed the line once just now, and I dont want it to happen again. After saying this sentence, Suzy Carters intended to go upstairs, but she took a step with the pillow, but she felt upset. Finally, she turned around and left the Fu family and went back to the Smith family. No sooner had she returned to the Smith family than Jepson Smith told him a message. Earl Carters cause of death has been identified, and it is indeed suicide. Suzy Carters frowned. Then how did hemit suicide? What tools do you use? You may not even guess it. Jepson Smith pretended to be mysterious, but after seeing Suzy Carters murderous eyes, he immediately replied, bite the tongue.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Bite the tongue? Suzy Carters was a little shocked. This is a plot that can only be seen in TV dramas and novels. ording to my understanding of him, Earl Carters is a person who is very afraid of pain, so it is impossible for him to make this determination. Thats true, but thats the cause of his death, a fact that the forensic doctor has identified. So that is because of what reason, can let him down to this cruel Looking at Suzy Carters thoughtfully, Jepson Smith couldnt help reaching out and rubbing her head. If you really cant figure it out, dont think about it. Anyway, the results of these things have been announced, and everyone knows that it has nothing to do with you. This is enough. No, its far from enough. This man in the dark is something we have nevere into contact with, so if we cant find him, its very dangerous. Seeing Suzy Carters so serious, Jepson Smith thought about it carefully and thought it was indeed the case. Ok, I know, then Ill let people check it again, and you dont have to worry too much. With us here, you just need to be a little princess. Suzy Carters just smiled and didnt answer, but in fact, even Jepson Smith knew in her heart that it was impossible for her to ignore it. By the way, what happened to the wound? Should I go to the hospital to change my dressing these two days? Or let the family doctor change it for you at home? Suzy Carters thought for a moment, Lets go to the hospital, but I can go alone. On the contrary, you must pay attention to rest recently. You havent recovered yet, so dont get hurt again. Dont worry, your brothers body is always stronger than yours. Otherwise, dont go back to the Fu family tonight, just as the little guy is going to school soon. How about we pick him up together? Listening to Jepson Smiths words, Suzy Carters cant help but recall the quarrel with Evan Hughes during the day and the agreement they made. Id better go back to the Fu family. Dont worry, Im measured. Ill pick up the baby for dinnerter, and well leaveter. Thats fine. Lets go. Ill go with you. The two then drove to the kindergarten that Suzy Carters arranged for Li Shuci before. Today is the third day for the little guy to enter the park, and I dont know if he has adapted well. Only when the two of them arrived, the children in the kindergarten had already left. Oh, are we a little toote? Will Xiaoci be angry with us? Jepson Smith is very scared. After all, he is almost thirty years old, but he has never fought this three-and-a-half-year-old child. Do you think my son is like you? He likes to hold grudges easily. He must be waiting for me in the kindergarten. Looking at Suzy Carters pride when she said this, Jepson Smith couldnt help smiling. In fact, to some extent, you and your mother are exactly the same. Suzy Carters smiled and said nothing. She came to the kindergarten gate with Jepson Smith and met Li Shucis teacher. Chapter 350 Xiaoci was kidnapped Suzy Carters walked over with a smile. Excuse me, teacher, where is our little speech? When the teacher saw Suzy Carters, it was obvious that her expression was stupefied, and then her words made Suzy Carters heart almost cold. Small speech has been picked up by your friend, hasnt it? When I asked Xiaoci, he also said that it was his fathers friend. What? Suzy Carters expression suddenly became restless. Fortunately, Jepson Smith next to him reminded me in time, Why dont you call Fu the father of the child first and ask whats going on? Well, Ill call. Then Suzy Carters picked up her cell phone, but she didnt care about anything else and dialed Evan Hughes directly. Evan Hughes had just finished the meeting here when he received a call from Suzy Carters and stopped directly in the conference room. Is Xiao Ci picked up by someone you sent? Evan Hughes frowned at Suzy Carters question. I dont even know which kindergarten you sent him to and how to send someone to pick him up. After hearing Evan Hughes answer, Suzy Carters strength seemed to be suddenly taken away.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Evan Hughes seemed to realize that something was wrong, and quickly asked, What happened? Xiaoci Xiaoci is gone. Evan Hughess brain seems to be down for a moment, but at least he is also a man who has experienced great storms and made a choice in a sh. In this way, dont worry, let people check the monitoring and see what the person who finally picked up the child looks like, and then you will send it to me immediately. Ok I see. At this time, Suzy Carters instinctively chose to rely on Evan Hughes. After hanging up the phone, she asked the teacher to see the monitoring. Naturally, the teacher would not refuse, and immediately took Suzy Carters to the monitoring room. The monitoring screen shows that a person wearing a ck suit and looking like a professional bodyguard picked up Li Shuci. No wonder Xiaoci is so clever that he will be fooled. If they saw such a well-dressed man who imed to be sent by Evan Hughes, they would not hesitate to believe it. Suzy Carters quickly photographed this persons face and sent it to Evan Hughess mobile phone, which quickly replied to her. -Dont worry, Im still here. It is also the mans words that make Suzy Carters uneasy heart gradually settle down. Fus intelligencework has always been notoriously fast, so it took ten minutes to check this persons identity information. This mans name is Li Peng, and he is a hired servant and soldier of a foreign organization, and this organization has onlye to China for development in recent years. As far as Suzy Carters knows, neither the Fu family nor the Smith family have any hatred with this organization, but why they took Li Shuci away also makes them really puzzled. Grandpa, they have sent someone to check, and he will be fine. But having said that, Jepson Smith knows that Li Shuci is like Suzy Carters life. How can she feel at ease? Later, Suzy Carters was helped out of the kindergarten by Jepson Smith. During this period, the teacher kept apologizing to Suzy Carters, but she was in no mood to pay attention to it. As soon as the two of them left the kindergarten, Evan Hughes car pulled over to the side of the road. I saw the window in the back row slowly descending, and the mans cold and serious face appeared in front of Jepson Smith and Suzy Carters. Get on the bus. Now that the situation is serious, Jepson Smith cant care about anything else, so he goes directly to the co-pilot position, while Suzy Carters sits next to Evan Hughes in the back row. Seeing the copse in Suzy Carters eyes, Evan Hughes said aloud, It will be fine. Even if you dont trust others, you should trust me. He is only three and a half years old. Its all my fault. I shouldnt have sent him to kindergarten so early, and I didnt pick him up in time. The more Suzy Carters said, the more she med herself. Tears as big as beans fell silently from her eyes, but it seemed to hit Evan Hughes heart, which made him feel pain. He reached out and patted Suzy Carters on the shoulder. Tommy Maddox should be in that mans home by now. Dont worry, with me, they will never say a word. As luck would have it, at this moment, Suzy Carters cell phone rang suddenly. She took out her cell phone as if she had seen a lifeline. As expected, it was a strange number. Suzy Carters put you on speakerphone directly after the connection, and then spoke first. I know who you are. I advise you not to hurt my child, otherwise I will definitely make you look good. Miss Smith, I naturally believe your words, but I am not scared. In fact, it is very simple for you to take your child away, just prepare 500 million yuan. Five hundred million, you are really a lions mouth. Suzy Carters sneered. Its only 500 million yuan. the Smith family is a big family. Besides, even if you dont want to pay this 500 million yuan, there must be someone who will, right? Suzy Carters subconsciously looked at Evan Hughes beside her, only to see that the man just looked at her and told her to go on. So Suzy Carters withdrew her eyes. I can prepare it for you for 500 million yuan, but how can I give it to you? You dont have to worry about this. As long as you collect the five hundred million yuan within an hour, I will naturally contact you then, and before that, I will make sure that your child is safe and sound. No, I want to ensure his life safety now. You let him talk to me. As long as I hear that he is safe and sound, I can give you the five hundred million in half an hour. Maybe Suzy Carters tone is so serious that men dont doubt her at all. yes. Then Suzy Carters heard a noisy sound over there, and finally, she heard Li Shucis voice, Mommy. Suzy Carters was so excited that she almost cried when she heard the little guys voice. Baby, are you okay? Mommy, Im fine. Dont cry. Im sure Mommy will rescue me soon. Mommy is the best. Feeling the trust of the little guy, Suzy Carters felt even sadder. Its all because of Mommy. If Mommy could pick you up earlier, nothing would have happened. Okay, Mommy, Ill be good. Suzy Carters still wants to talk to him, but unfortunately, the man has already snatched the phone back. Now that you have confirmed that your child is healthy, please hurry to raise money. I will only give you one hour, and I will call you on time after one hour. Say that finish, before Suzy Carters could speak, the other side had already hung up the phone. Chapter 351 He is at ease. I will help you get ready for five hundred million yuan, and you dont need to worry about the rest. I will help you. At this moment, Evan Hughes words are like a sedative, which makes Suzy Carters restless heart calm down in an instant. thank you. Suzy Carters was surprised to find out at this moment, and now it seems that all she can say to Evan Hughes is this thank you. No, I have conditions for doing this. Suzy Carters didnt expect him to say this, first stunned and then carefully asked, What do you want?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. I saw that the man looked at him seriously, and his eyes were full of desperation. After this matter is solved, I need you to answer me a question. From the mans expression, Suzy Carters seems to have guessed what he was going to ask. There was a helpless smile on her lips, but it was more like self-mockery. In fact, if you want to check, you dont need to ask me at all. No, I just want to hear the answer from your mouth. The moment Suzy Carters looked up and looked him in the eye, she knew that this man had never believed that Li Shuci was not his child from the beginning. In that case, Suzy Carters doesnt want to struggle any more. Well, if you want to know, I can tell you now, XiaoCi he is Wait. Evan Hughes interrupted the truth that Suzy Carters was about to tell. I saw that his eyes were full of seriousness and seriousness that he had never seen before. Lets talk about it after taking the little speech home. Suzy Carters was a little confused about his intentions, but she kept her mouth shut. Then, Evan Hughes received a phone call, I see, Ill go there now, and you have everything ready. Then they went directly to the port. This ce is no stranger to Suzy Carters, but she didnt expect thating to this ce again would be such an opportunity. Suzy Carters turned to Evan Hughes and asked, They are here, arent they? Evan Hughes gave a gentle sigh. The GPS shows the message here. -How can you directly locate the small words? Suzy Carters almost blurted out this question, but she thought about it and held back. After all, there are more important things at the moment. Just then, Suzy Carters saw Tommy Maddox and Ervin Chaplining over, and their faces were both unusually serious. Things are a little tricky, boss. Just now, the preliminary budget came down. There are at least 100 of them here. If we want to get in, it may be very difficult. When I heard this, Suzy Carters had frowned, and it was deep and deep. But Evan Hughes was calm at the moment. How many people did you two bring? Ervin Chaplin replied, Including those who are still on the road, there are nearly 300 people. Three hundred people maybe still beat one hundred people? If thats the case, what do I need you for? But they are all in the dark, and our people are really difficult to start, so this is very worrying. Do you have any ideas, boss? I saw Evan Hughes sneer. Since they are hiding in the dark, force them to appear. Do I need to teach you two this truth? His words made Tommy Maddox and Ervin Chaplin suddenly realize. Okay, boss, dont worry, the two of us will sessfully bring the young master out. Ervin Chaplin left directly with Tommy Maddox without thinking too much. On the contrary, the speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart. Suzy Carters realized that everyone already knew that Li Shuci was Evan Hughes child, and she was still here stupidly thinking that she was a good liar, but it was just a well-known joke. What are you thinking? Evan Hughess sudden opening made Suzy Carters instantlye to her senses. No, I didnt think of anything. Evan Hughes frowned and obviously didnt believe Suzy Carters, but he didnt say much. Not long after Suzy Carters cell phone rang, she hurriedly took out her cell phone and found that it was the phone number that called her. Her nervousness and fear seemed to fade away instantly because Evan Hughes was around at the moment. It seems that you dont want your son to live. I dont know why, Suzy Carters always feels that the person opposite seems to be very angry, but on second thought, it seems that if it were him, it would be the same. I have prepared 500 million yuan for you. As long as you can release my son safely, then I guarantee that you and your men will be safe, but if you dont negotiate this deal with me, then you must know Evan Hughess means. Suzy Carters never likes to threaten others, but this is all she can do for Li Shuci. How dare you threaten me! No, but dont push a mother too hard, otherwise I can do anything. You! The person opposite was angry at Suzy Carters speech, but there was really nothing she could do. You let this group of people leave the port, otherwise, I will let your children see tomorrow now. On hearing this, Suzy Carters is really a little confused. Fortunately, Evan Hughes reached out and grabbed her wrist, as if telling her not to panic. Suzy Carters calmed down and replied, If you dare to touch my son, then I guarantee that you will die if you take this money. Well, since you dont want to take a step back, lets have a good discussion. You put the money in the first warehouse and then quit. Ill have the children sent to you, but you must ensure that my people wille back safely. Yes, since you said so, I have no other choice. Ill have the money delivered to the first port. After hanging up the phone, before Suzy Carters could speak, Evan Hughes took the lead in saying, n Hawk, send that 500 million yuan to the first port, remember to pay attention to it when your brothers go, and be careful not to be ambushed. n Hawk immediately stood up and replied, Okay, boss, Im on my way. Five minutester, Evan Hughes received a message from n Hawk that the money had been delivered. What should I do now? Suzy Carters turned to Evan Hughes. He should call you soon, just wait quietly. Suzy Carters nodded, suddenly thinking of something, and turned to look at him puzzled. What about Ervin Chaplin and them? Dont worry, they know what to do. With his words, Suzy Carters is not so worried. As Evan Hughes said, the man called Suzy Carters again soon. Chapter 352 A family of three Ive sent the money now, and Im waiting here. Now hand over my child, or Ill make you look good. Perhaps Suzy Carters was particrly imposing when she said this. The man quickly said, OK, Ill ask my men to send you out now. Then, the phone was hung up. Suzy Carters looked at the door of the warehouse. After a while, she saw a maning out with Li Shuci. Suzy Carters really wanted to rush, but reason told her she couldnt, so she had to clench her fist to control herself. Just then, Suzy Carters saw Tommy Maddox and a group of people waiting for him on the other side of the warehouse. But she doesnt care about these, as long as she can see that the child is safe and sound. Mommy! Li Shuci shouted loudly. After hearing the childs call, Suzy Carters finally couldnt control herself and went forward to meet him. Wait. Evan Hughes suddenly grabbed Suzy Carters hand. Whats the matter? Suzy Carters turned to look at Evan Hughes in surprise, and she saw that the mans eyes were particrly serious. When Suzy Carters looked back again, Li Shuci had been held in the arms of the man, and his face was full of fierceness. Suzy Carters, right? Want your child to be safe, right? Then prepare another 500 million for me. No one expected that this man would open his mouth again. Suzy Carters was keenly aware that the man in front of her was the one who called him just now. Although the voice on the phone had been processed, she could still tell. However, before Suzy Carters could say anything, Tommy Maddox and Ervin Chaplin rushed up and suppressed the man. Suzy Carters was surprised and quickly greeted him. Baby! However, just as she was about to embrace Li Shuci, she was strongly pulled back. Then she heard a gunshot across her ears, and the man behind her was a little repressed. Before she knew it, she heard countless people shouting around her. -Boss! Suzy Carters turned around and saw that the man who protected himself was Evan Hughes, and at the moment his abdomen was bleeding. Evan Hughes! Outside the operating room. Suzy Carters is sitting helplessly on the bench, her eyes are already wet with tears and she cant see anything clearly. n Hawk beside him, when he saw Suzy Carters like this, said in a loud voice, Boss, he will be fine. But this sentence is not so muchforting Suzy Carters asforting n Hawk himself. The next second, the lights in the operating room went out, and as the door of the operating room was slowly pushed open, Suzy Carters ran to the door of the operating room, and then Evan Hughes was pushed out from the inside, looking a little pale, but not very serious. And his only closed eyes seem to prove to Suzy Carters that this is an injury for her Suzy Carters eyes became moist again. She turned to the doctor standing by and asked, Doctor, how is his condition? At present, the patients body is not serious, but it needs to rest for a period of time. It is best not to have any emotional fluctuations during this period, nor to do some hard work, not to be tired for a long time. How long will it take? It will take at least one month, but the patients physical fitness is very good, and it should not take a month. At that time, it still depends on the recovery. After hearing what the doctor said, Suzy Carters finally had a bottom in her heart.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Aftering to the ward, looking at the sleeping face of the man in the hospital bed, Suzy Carters reached out and touched his cheek with some greedy hands. I havent found out before, how I lost so much. Her tone is very distressed, which she didnt even notice. Evan Hughess body was not as strong as others, but he wore thin clothes, undressed and fleshy. In addition, he usually likes fitness and has always been in good health, but now he is much thinner than before. Its my fault this time. Will you wake up quickly? As long as you are healthy, let me do anything. Oh, didnt you say let me tell you the true identity of Xiaoci? In fact, you already know it, but I still solemnly tell you Suzy Carters paused slightly, then lowered her head the next second, got up the courage and said, Xiao Ci is your child. He is not four years old this year, but three and a half years old. When I left, he was in my stomach for three months. When are you going to tell me if this doesnt happen? Suddenly there was a mans voice, Suzy Carters instantly looked up and looked at the man who had opened his eyes and looked at her in the hospital bed. You when did you wake up Evan Hughes had a faint smile on his lips. It wasnt very early, just when you first said it. Suzy Carters gritted her teeth. You mean you heard everything, right? I saw that the man picked his eyebrows, and there was a hint of pride in his expression, which was also rare for him to reveal his emotions. I didnt mean to say, who told you to keep your head down when you were talking? Suzy Carters was tickled with anger by his words. Yes, its great. She instantly wanted to get up and leave, but Evan Hughes grabbed her wrist. Suzy Carters pulled it subconsciously and heard the man hiss in pain. She quickly turned to Evan Hughes and asked worriedly, Did you cut yourself? Does it hurt? Do you want to call a doctor to have a look at you? Why dont you talk! Suzy Carters was so worried that she almost cried. Evan Hughes looked at her helplessly. Dont worry, its just a small wound. I dont care yet. How can you call a small wound? Its a bullet. Do you know that you were hit by a bullet? If this happens again next time, will you die? Dont you hate me? Why do you want to help me stop this bullet again? As she spoke, Suzy Carters became more excited. Evan Hughes saw something bad and struggled to get up. Lie down! Suzy Carters gave a sudden roar, which also made Evan Hughes action deadlocked. How dont listen? You are a patient now, dont always move around, just have a good rest. Listening to Suzy Carters reprimand, although there is nothing on the mans face, there is something dark in his heart. So youre not going to give me an exnation now? What exnation? Of course its about our family of three. The man emphasized a family of three, which sounded a little ironic. And this thing he mentioned made Suzy Carters face stiff. Chapter 353 He is very happy. If you want to bring the baby to you, I have no reason to refuse, but I just hope that you will promise me a condition and give me some time every month to leave us alone, okay? Seeing that Suzy Carters was about to cry, Evan Hughes immediately knew that she was thinking too much, but the bad factors in his heart were just about to stir, and then he strained his face. Youve been taking my children away for so many years privately, and you havent told me since you came back. Naturally, I have to think about this matter carefully. I Suzy Carters tried to refute, but she couldnt say anything. Evan Hughes continued to use, If you tell me why you left me then, maybe you will consider letting you meet your children asionally. But when he saw Suzy Carters, he still hesitated, and there was no patience in his heart. If you dont say it now, there will be no chance. You should know that I always keep my word, and I will never tolerate betrayal from others. So I also advise you to give me an answer within ten minutes. The man pressed him too hard, and Suzy Carters was really forced by him to have no way out.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. At that time I thought I couldnt survive, and I didnt want you to stay alone in this world, so at that time, I could only choose to let you give up on me, butter I didnt expect that I had a chance to survive, and at that time, I knew that I was pregnant, and I didnt think so much, so I went abroad to treat my illness and give birth to this child. Although Suzy Carters will still remember the pain at that time until now, she is even more d that she survived. Seeing the faint smile on Suzy Carters face, Evan Hughes couldnt help reaching out and touching her face, and in fact he did. Suzy Carters looked at him nkly, but at that time she didnt react. You As if he realized what he had done, Evan Hughes immediately drew back his hand and looked a little awkward. No matter what reason you chose to leave me in that way in the past, its still your problem, and today you have to pay for your mistakes. On hearing him say this, Suzy Carters heart sank again. I dont expect you to forgive me. I just hope that you can give me a chance to see the children from time to time in the future. At some point, she bowed her head again. So Suzy Carters didnt see the slightly sessful smile on the mans face. Why dont you want to be with your children all the time? Id like to, but the strength of the Fu family is enormous. As long as you want topete with me for custody of the children, you will definitely win. You are right. When he said this, there seemed to be some pride in his words. Forget it, stay here alone for a while, I want to go out and get some fresh air. In fact, its mainly because shes really bored She just wants to go out and get some air. Evan Hughes didnt stop him from opening his mouth and watched the woman leave with some lost back, but the smile on his mouth betrayed how good he was now. Suzy Carters, who left the ward, walked alone in the corridor, feeling very depressed and had to keep pacing in the corridor. Just then n Hawk came over with a packed meal. Seeing him like this, he quickly asked, Are you all right? Suzy Carters looked up at him and then shook her head. Its okay. Your boss just woke up and should be hungry. Go and bring him some food. Ok, I brought you one, too. I just dont know if you like it. Its just simple porridge. Take it back first. I have no appetite now. I cant eat any more. All right, then. n Hawk then went into the ward, and then he saw Evan Hughes sitting there leisurely, looking as good as a wounded man. Why do you look so happy? Who knows that Evan Hughes just faintly reminded the corners of his mouth, Is there? n Hawk Of course, if there were no mirrors here, n Hawk would have wanted him to have a good look. How happy he is between his eyebrows now is a far cry from the Evan Hughes he remembers. All right. Evan Hughes coughed a little and said to him seriously, There should be nothing going on in thepany recently, so Im going to take a vacation for myself in the next time. A holiday? The probability of hearing these two words from Evan Hughes mouth is so low that n Hawk even feels as if he is hearing voices. All right, you go first, I want to have a rest. Then you remember to eat. Just let me know if there is anything. After saying this, n Hawk quit. In the corridor, Suzy Carters leaned against the railing, looking at the sky outside, and was alone. Just then, a man quietly walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder. What are you thinking? Suzy Carters saw Tommy Maddox as soon as she turned her head, and it seemed as if the two of them were so close for the first time. Didnt you go to see your boss? I just took a look, and he said there was nothing wrong, so I quit. Also, I think his body is simply great, and he doesnt look like a problem at all. Suzy Carters gnashed her teeth when she said this. Miss Carters, can I ask you something? Suzy Carters was stunned, but she nodded. You say. I only hope that one day, if the boss handles Marian Jacob, can you help me find a love? Looking at Tommy Maddoxs rare look, Suzy Carters seems to find something from it. You like her, so you are willing to do something for her, but at the same time, you have to think about others. Im sorry, I dont agree with this matter, and I hope you can look at it fairly from my standpoint. It seems that he realized that there was something wrong with his request. Tommy Maddox bowed deeply to Suzy Carters. Im sorry, but I didnt think it over clearly, which caused you trouble. Its okay, I can understand you. If I were you, it would be the same. After all, isnt there a good saying? I dont know how things go, so people who are addicted to love are not qualified to be sober. Tommy Maddox probably didnt expect Suzy Carters to see so clearly, and he did have his own selfishness. All right. Suzy Carters reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Chapter 354 The contract is still valid. Dont me me for not reminding you. Just say these words in front of me, but dont say anything in front of your boss, or he will jump out of bed and hit you. The smile on Suzy Carters face was bright and clear, and Tommy Maddox also smiled. I will. And he thought he might never mention it again Well, go back to rest early. Oh, by the way, I have to say thank you. See you next time. Suzy Carters finished with a smile and then left here. Looking at the back of her departure, Tommy Maddox was thoughtful. Two dayster, because of his strong physical fitness, Evan Hughes went out of the hospital directly, saying that he couldnt take care of himself now, so Suzy Carters had to follow him back to the Fu family, and of course, Li Shuci. The father and son sat on the sofa and looked at each other, but Suzy Carters couldnt helpughing after seeing this picture. You Evan Hughes, who has always been eloquent, has nothing to say when facing his own son at the moment. I Li Shuci gawked at Evan Hughes. But in fact, Suzy Carters knows best that once he has such an expression, he is definitely thinking about something bad in his heart. Sure enough Im hungry. Then what do you want to eat? As long as you do it. Evan Hughes opened his eyes wide in an instant. Are you going to eat my cooking? Uh-huh. Li Shuci didnt think there was anything wrong. Suzy Carters, who stood by, could hardly hold back her smile. How can I cook? Let the kitchen do what you want to eat. Who knows that Li Shuci actually bowed his head and said dejectedly, Then I wont eat, so Ill starve to death. Evan Hughes His mouth twitched slightly. Do you have to eat my cooking? Li Shuci nodded. Dont worry, I wont dislike you. Evan Hughes smiled angrily at his words. You have to pick and choose when you eat. Who is used to your bad habits? Now Suzy Carters has discovered that Evan Hughess temper will not change no matter who he meets, even his own son.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Of course, in fact, she knows better that it is absolutely impossible for a person like Evan Hughes to cook, but when I think about it, he once made a bowl of noodles for himself. Although it was not particrly delicious, it warmed her heart at that time. Well, baby, what do you want to eat? Can Mommy make it for you? When Suzy Carters came out to help, Evan Hughes face softened a little, otherwise he really didnt know what to do with this smelly little son. Li Shus poems can also be clearly divided into forms, but this does not prevent his mood from getting worse. Anything, Mommy. OK, then Ill do it for you. Suzy Carters smiled and turned to leave. Just two stepster, something suddenly urred to her. She stopped and turned to look at the father and son with big eyes and small eyes. You two should get along well and dont quarrel. OK, Mommy. Who will quarrel with this boy? But looking at the way the two of them look at each other, its really called Suzy Carters. After Suzy Carters went to the kitchen, the father and son on the sofa began the first round of confrontation. I ask you, do you know that you are mine Evan Hughes was interrupted by Li Shus words before he finished. I know, but so what? When did you know? A long time ago. Looking at the strangeness in the little guys eyes, Evan Hughess heart is slightly ufortable. Since you knew it a long time ago, you just hate me. Not really, I just dont like you. Watching him tell the truth, Evan Hughes didnt know what to say for a moment. Then why dont you like me? Because Li Shuci hesitated, but he said it bravely. You always let your mother cry alone at night, and I feel sorry for her. Evan Hughes was stunned. In fact, after knowing the real reason why Suzy Carters left, he seemed to have stopped ming her. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, Go on. Li Shuci snorted. Ive heard what youve done in recent years. Youve had a good time. You even have a fiancee. You dont love your mother at all. What do you know as a child? Although he doesnt want to admit it, when Evan Hughes thinks back to that time, he will think of countless times that he got drunk at night and had intravenous drip for acute gastroenteritis. But behind these unknowns are facts that Evan Hughes doesnt want Suzy Carters to know. Some things are not necessarily what you think. I only believe that seeing is believing. Dont worry, as long as I am here, you are not allowed to bully your mother. Ok, then lets have a good look at the end, who can be crazy to the end. After saying this, Evan Hughes stood up and walked back and forth upstairs. In the living room, Li Shuci looked up at his back. Although there were still some stubbornness in his eyes, he was more dependent. Upstairs in the study, Evan Hughes is standing in front of the bookshelf, which he hasnt looked through for a long time, and some dust has fallen slightly on it. He casually dug out an album, slowly opened it, and his thoughts returned to a long time ago. Do you think there will be a bright future between us? Evan Hughes looked down at Suzy Carters lying on hisp, and there was an extremely imperceptible smile on his lips. yes. I will. Slice, how can you guarantee? Maybe you will like someone else in the future. What shall I do then? No, as long as you dont take the initiative to leave me, there will never be such a day. At that time, he was already changing himself for Suzy Carters, and even became strange to himself. Finally, he slowly closed the photo album and put it on the bookshelf. It seems that he wants to dust off this memory, and of course it may be a fresh start. At this time, in the restaurant downstairs. Seeing the little guy eating so delicious, Suzy Carters was very happy from the bottom of her heart. Baby, can Mom ask you a question? Li Shuci nodded, Mom, you ask. Just if one day you want to live with your father and your mother cant be with you at any time, will you me me? Of course not, Mom, you are my favorite person in the world, so no matter what choice you make, I will always support you. Looking at the cute little guy, Suzy Carters felt even more reluctant to leave him. Chapter 355 The contract is still valid. Dont worry, no matter what, mom must get the chance to be with you. When Suzy Carters said this, her eyes were full of firmness. Knock, knock- enter. Hearing Evan Hughes voice from inside, Suzy Carters pushed open the door and went in. Meanwhile, Evan Hughes was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and turned to look at Suzy Carters when he heard someone push open the door. Whats the matter? He asked faintly. I want to discuss something with you, can I? Come and sit down and talk slowly. good. Then Suzy Carters went over and sat in the chair in front of the desk, staring at Evan Hughes. I dont want to be separated from my children, so whatever you ask, I will definitely promise you. Suzy Carters tone is sincere and pleading. I think you seem to have misunderstood one thing. Looking at Evan Hughes eyes, Suzy Carters seems to understand. Evan Hughes just smiled and said nothing, which made Suzy Carters feel a little annoyed. What do you mean? I dont mean anything, but I want to remind you that our contract is still valid, so you still need to be in the Fu family for the next period of time. As for what you want, it depends on your performance. Looking at Evan Hughes calm expression, Suzy Carters always felt as if he had dug a hole in front of him, just waiting to jump in, and she seemed to have no other choice Ok, dont worry, I will do well this month, but dont forget what you said today. Then Suzy Carters got up and left the study. In the evening, as night fell, Suzy Carters intended to take Li Shuci to rest together, but suddenly a Cheng Yaojin appeared in the middle. I saw Evan Hughes leaning against the wall, lookingzy, saying something that surprised Suzy Carters and Li Shuci. He sleeps with me tonight. Dont! Li Shuci refused without thinking. Suzy Carters looked at the little guy beside her and found that Li Shucis eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, which looked like a miniature version of Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes snorted, I havent abandoned you yet. I dislike you! Evan Hughess eyes changed a little, but it was unpredictable, only that he became serious. You have no choice. Why! I want to sleep with mommy! Li Shuci hugged Suzy Carters thigh directly, and he looked like he would never give up. Evan Hughes, on the other hand, reached out with a poker face and forcibly picked up Li Shuci. The movement was a little rusty, but he was careful. You are three and a half years old. Its time to learn to be independent. I dont want it! I want to be with mommy! I cant. You are a bad guy! Dad is not good at all! I dont want dad! You have no choice. As the father and son disappeared from the field of vision, Suzy Carters mouth couldnt help but rise. She thought that Evan Hughes was still hard-spoken and soft-hearted. Starting today, its a family of three, even if the heart is still uneven. The next day, what Suzy Carters expected happened Evan Hughess dark circles came out, and his eyes were a little tired, and Li Shuci, who had always been lively, faded a little. You two Suzy Carters wondered. What time did you sleepst night? Evan Hughes was speechless. Two oclock. Suzy Carters Mommy! Li Shuci jumped directly into Suzy Carters arms. He wont let me sleep! A few ck lines crossed Evan Hughes face. Of course, Suzy Carters can see that this little guy is turning right from wrong, but she rarely sees Evan Hughes beaten, so she felt a little novel for a while and didnt say anything. Youre three and a half years old. Why do you have to sleep so hard? Im only three and a half years old! Li Shus words are simply going to be angry with Evan Hughes. Now he thinks that his father is not funny at all, and he just wants to leave quickly, but there are still some longing for his fathers love in his heart. Whats wrong with being three and a half years old? When I was three and a half years old, I could already memorize several ancient poems, and I didnt need thepany of others to sleep. Looking at Evan Hughes like this, Suzy Carters is also very novel. After all, it seems that no one can make Evan Hughes like this. Mommy, can we both get out of here? If it were in the past, Suzy Carters might leave with Li Shuci without looking back, but now she cant. But before Suzy Carters could say anything, Evan Hughes said first, Not only cant you leave here, but you must stay here for the next month. Why! Just because I am your father. Then Id rather not have a father like you! This is a blood rtionship, and you cant change it. Seeing that the two of them are still arguing like this, Suzy Carters is very noisy, and they are almost the first two. All right, baby, you go to eat quickly, and you have to go to kindergartenter. Well, then I wont care about adults and viins, and I wont care about him. Watching the little guy go to eat angrily, Evan Hughes wanted to catch up, but Suzy Carters stopped him. Almost instantly, Evan Hughes frowned. You shouldnt spoil him like this. Suzy Carters calmly exined, He has never been like this in front of me. You mean because of my problem, so he will be like this, right? Suzy Carters shrugged innocently. I didnt say that, its just your statement. Evan Hughesughed at Suzy Carters words, and he found out that sometimes Suzy Carters can make his mood fluctuate greatly with just one sentence. In any case, he is my child and I have the right to control him. Of course you have the right, but dont forget one thing. I have been with him for three and a half years, so you are a stranger to him. And Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. In fact, he is a very delicate child. Although he says nothing, he knows everything, sopared with his peers, he is not like a child at all. Suzy Carters has always owed something to her, so when she says it now, its like stabbing her in the heart. In these three and a half years, I could have been by his side. Suzy Carters was stunned, but she had already guessed that he would say this. I know, in fact, I dont mean anything else. I just hope you can be less mean to him. If you are gentler, he will be very good with you. Looking at Suzy Carters serious look, Evan Hughes pursed her lips and said nothing, but what she said just now has taken root in her heart. Well, lets go to dinner. Everything will be fine. At least thats what Suzy Carters thinks. Chapter 356 As a father After dinner, Suzy Carters was going to send Li Shu to resign from kindergarten, but Evan Hughes stepped in and finally magically became In the car, the father and son looked at each other with small eyes, and no one was pleasing to the eye. When Evan Hughes arrived at the kindergarten gate, he just wanted to push the door open and send him to the kindergarten. Li Shuci had already refused, I can go alone, you dont have to get off. Evan Hughess movements were stunned. He turned to Li Shu and said, Why? Li Shuci didnt speak, just silently pushed open the door and went out. Looking at the back of the little guy leaving, Evan Hughes gathered his eyebrows to cover the different colors in his eyes. In the evening, when Evan Hughes came home, Suzy Carters was helping Li Shuci to take a bath. It happened that Suzy Carters came out of the bathroom as soon as he entered the room. Havent you finished washing? Suzy Carters was a little helpless. How could it be so fast? Well, then what are you doing out? Didnt find a new towel, can you help me find one? It is best to be bigger, so that he will not catch cold for a while. Childrens physical resistance is weak. Ok, you go in and Ill get it for you. ok. Suzy Carters turned back to the bathroom, while Evan Hughes went to the cloakroom, opened the drawer of one of the cabs and took out a bath towel inside. He just wanted to close the drawer, but he stopped when he saw something beside him. Then he picked up this photo. There was some dust in it, and it seems that it hasnt been picked up for a long time. The two people in the photo snuggled up to each other, and the woman smiled brightly, while the man was full of eyes. It was Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters. Thats all. Evan Hughes put the photo back in ce, took the bath towel to the bathroom, handed it in, and then turned and left the bedroom. In the bathroom, Suzy Carters helped the little guy wipe his hair and chatted with him. Baby, dont you like being with your father very much? In fact, there is no just Li Shus words are awkward and make Suzy Carters guess what he is worried about. Baby, you are with your mother now. If you have any questions, you can tell your mother, didnt you like to share your heart with your mother before? I just feel strange. I didnt have a father before, so I have been longing for it, but after I have it, I feel that it seems unnecessary. Suzy Carters was stupefied. If Evan Hughes hears this, he will be very sad, and the source of all this is because of himself Baby, you just havent adapted now. Later, you will find how good it is to have a father, but dont push him away before you get used to it. Dad will be sad. But Mommy, I want you by my side more. If a father must be separated from you, then I would rather not have a father. Silly boy. Suzy Carters smiled and rubbed Li Shucis head. Mommy wont leave you. Then lets pull the hook. Looking at the outstretched hands and the serious eyes of the little guy, Suzy Carters nodded. Well, lets hang ourselves with a hook for a hundred years. Uh-huh! Days passed day by day, and soon it was half a month. During this period, life was not bad, except that Suzy Carters listened to the quarrel between the father and son all the time every day. Like right now Dont be picky about food. Im not picky about food! This carrot stinks! Cant eat! Why dont I smell at all when I eat carrots? I can eat it! Although I have long been used to the way they get along with each other, Suzy Carters at this moment cant help but want to rub her temples.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Well, hes not picky about food, hes just allergic to carrots. Evan Hughes look darkened after hearing Suzy Carters exnation. Li Shuci looked at Evan Hughes face wrong, and then pushed the dish with carrots away. I eat everything else. Say that finish this sentence, Li Shuci shoveled to eat rice. Seeing his clever way of eating, Evan Hughes actually has some bad feelings in his heart. After all, as the father of the child, he doesnt even know this little thing. After dinner, Evan Hughes called Suzy Carters into the room. In fact, Suzy Carters could guess what his intentions were without him saying, Ill write down his likes and dislikes on the memo for youter. Evan Hughes didnt say anything, although he felt a little surprised. good. Then do you have anything else? If not, Ill go out first. Wait. Evan Hughes stopped her in time, and Suzy Carters turned around and asked, Is there anything else? I saw a man walking slowly towards her, and every step seemed to be in her heart, until he came to her, the man stopped. Have you contacted him recently? who? Suzy Carters listened inexplicably. Have I contacted anyone? Qi Yue. Suzy Carters shook his head. No, I havent been in touch since thest time. What do you want with him? Evan Hughes sneered at the news. He knows he has no face toe to you. Looking at the mans look, Suzy Carters couldnt help frowning. Qi Yue, whats wrong with him? Nothing, please let me know if he contacts you in a couple of days. However, Suzy Carters is a temperament who can get to the bottom of the matter. She grabbed Evan Hughes wrist and looked at him seriously. Tell the truth, what happened? You dont need to ask, go out. Ok, but even if you dont tell me now, I will find a way to know. Suzy Carters turned to leave, and the man behind him looked at his back, and his eyes gradually cooled down. Qi Yue, youd better leave her out of it, otherwise I will definitely make you look good. As for Suzy Carters, she quickly returned to her room and dialed Qi Yues phone. To her surprise, Qi Yue was connected. Are you in China now? Im not here. What can I do for you? Suzy Carters thought for a moment, but first asked, Actually, its nothing. I just want to ask how you are recently? Im fine, but Im very busy recently, so I dont have any time to contact you. Did Evan Hughes bully you? If there is, please tell me, and I will definitely help you vent. Suzy Carters was stunned, and her mood felt a littleplicated for a moment. Qi Yue, if you think we are friends, please tell the truth. Do you have any problems with Evan Hughes? Of course not. Qi Yue subconsciously retorted. Chapter 357 There is a contradiction on the way to escape It was dark in the sewer.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Wang Jimings voice broke into tears: Can we really run away? Gaurang finally couldnt bear it: Will you shut up? In such a narrow space, even a low voice is very loud! Li Fengrui led the way in front. Although four people now have mobile phones in their hands, they dare not turn on the lights. The dark and foul-smelling narrow pipes make some slight noises from time to time. Wang Jiming was scared and wanted to cry. Li Fengruis voice was extremely low: Dont be afraid, it should be a mouse. Just saying a word, he felt as if he had inhaled a substantial stench with his mouth. Four people walked more than 20 meters, and an ascending pipeline came into view. Li Fengrui at the front looks back. Hellen Jovano whispered, We should have left the gate by now, but we must never go out. It will be safe to walk for a while. Wang Jimings face is pale: I think I may be smoked to death. Dont know the time in the dark, four people hunched forward in the stench. Hellen Jovano measured with his footsteps and felt that he had walked out of more than 100 meters. Gaurang is a little unbearable at the moment. Is this air? This is a p in the face! Hellen Jovano whispered, Its more than 100 meters. Now they should not remember the mobile phone. Gaurang, please call the police station here for help! Throw the phone into the water and destroy it immediately after ying! Gaurang quickly dialed the rm number. Hellen Jovano could vaguely hear the voice at the other end, but the appearance of a string of English stunned her! They are clearly in the cherry blossom country, so how can the local police station speak English! Hellen Jovano looked at Gaurang stupefied, and suddenly remembered that Matt Walker had knocked the four of them out before approaching the vi afternding that day. When she woke up again, she only felt hungry, as if she hadnt eaten for days! It seems that during that time, Matt Walker really brought them from Sakura to other countries! Helenjovano just feels cold all over. Obviously, the vi where she lives is all in the style of Sakura Country! Even many maids in the vi are from Sakura! If this is not the cherry blossom country, then the message she sent to Hans Grant before is wrong in itself! Matt Walkers scheming makes Hellen Jovano feel cold all over! The escape went well-was it really? Give me the phone! Hellen Jovano took Gaurangs mobile phone. Hello, what countrys police station are you? There was a string of grumpy and fluent English at the other end, to the effect that Hellen Jovano was a mental derangement, making random phone calls and asking some inexplicable questions. Hellen Jovano gritted his teeth and said quickly in English, Hello, I am a person kidnapped by a terrorist organization, and I dont know where the other party took me! The police officer at the other end was obviously suspicious: This is Kundian. Kundian! Hellen Jovanos hands trembled, and now the whole world knows that Kundian is in civil strife. No wonder the attitude of police officers is so bad, and they have no mind to take care of these things at all. Hellen Jovano gritted his teeth: We are now in a Japanese vi. There should be few Japanese vis in Kundian, right? Pleasee and save us, we are Chinese. After the other party heard that they were Chinese, they were obviously serious. I asked for some details. During the period when Hellen Jovano was in the vi, Matt Walker looked at it very carefully, and there were not many details to say. The other party also wants to keep talking with Hellen Jovano, who exined the situation. This mobile phone must be located, and if it keeps on, she will be caught. After talking to the police, Hellen Jovano dialed Hans Grants number. After the phone rang a few times, it was Hans Grants voice. Hello. Hans Grant, its me! Hellen Jovano said in a hurry, The message I gave you before was wrong. We are not in the cherry blossom country! We are in Kundian! Hans Grants voice suddenly became anxious: Hellen! Where are you now? Hellen Jovano lowered his voice: I just escaped from the vi now! I cant be sure where I am at all. This mobile phone has a location. I can only tell you something briefly. I must destroy the mobile phone before they find it. Hans Grant, if I can escape, we will meet in the capital of Kundian! Hans Grants voice was low and anxious: Hellen, wait for me, and I will get you out safely. Well, Ill hang up! Time is precious now! After Hellen Jovano hung up the phone, he immediately asked three other people to take out their mobile phones and throw them into the water. Four people walked on in the dark. Wang Jiming, who walked in the second ce, muttered softly, I still have time to call my boyfriend at this time, and I want to call my family. Gaurang frowned: The mobile phone has been destroyed. What are youining about?? Let you make another phone call, it will be toote! Wang Jiming was said to be angry: Gaurang, I have put up with you for a long time! You will talk sarcastically, and we dont know if we can get out alive. Whats wrong with me calling my family? Seeing that Gaurang wanted to hit someone, Hellen Jovano hurriedly gave Gaurang a push. You go in front of Wang Jiming and stop quarreling. Gaurang standing behind Wang Jiming came in front of Wang Jiming, and Hellen Jovano was relieved. I dont know how long the four people have been walking in the dark, but Hellen Jovano only feels dizzy from being smoked. Fortunately, in order to prevent the invasion of anesthetic, the four people still carried wet towels, otherwise they might have fainted in this sewer now. When we reached another rising ce, Li Fengrui turned to Helen Jovano in a weak voice: Mrs. Jovano, lets go up now. I dont know where the next exit is. I dont think I can make it. Hellen Jovano frowned, looked into the depths of the sewer, and when she walked from the vi, she could feel more and more watering in. If you follow this main road, you are likely to reach the ce where sewage is discharged. The sewage discharged from Kundian seems to have been discharged into the river. If we can escape into the river, they will be really safe! Hellen Jovano whispered his guess. All three of you can swim. When you get into the river, the chance that they catch you is at least 50% smaller than that onnd! Wang Jiming behind Li Fengrui said, But you dont know how far it is from the river, and its just your guess. Who knows whether the end is the river or a stinking ditch that you cant swim at all! Helenjovano pursed her lips. She thinks her guess is probably right, but the four of them really cant hold on. I walked in this sewer with rickets for half an hour, but actually I didnt go far. Its too unsafe to go up now. Hellen Jovano advised. Wang Jiming suddenly got angry and shouted: If we dont go up, maybe we will rot here! Hellen Jovano, if you can hold on, go by yourself, dont drag us down! Chapter 358 You threatened me? Hellen Jovanos face turned cold, and Gaurang came forward and grabbed Wang Jimings cor to fight! But the next moment, several peoples faces are white. There seems to be a sound down here! Noisy voices from above! Helenjovanos heart suddenly lifted! Hide quickly, dont stand directly below here! Helenjovano whispered. The manhole cover above was opened, and Li Fengrui, Wang Jiming and Gaurang rushed in to the other side. Only Hellen Jovano, who camest, was surprised when the manhole cover was opened. Lying in the trough, I got her! Other people must be here! Hurry up and report to the military adviser! Hellen Jovanos face was pale, and he looked at the man above pointing a gun at him. Miss, youd better not move. Even if this gun can shoot an eagle, you should not move faster than an eagle, right? Hellen Jovano didnt look at Gaurang and made a mouth gesture: Run. Gaurang bit his teeth and hesitated. Li Fengrui pulled him, took a deep look at Helen Jovano and nodded at Helen Jovano. The three of them continued to drill into it- Five minutester, Hellen Jovano climbed to the wellhead at gunpoint and was threatened by the other side. Two men in ck are holding her hostage. The rest of the people stood at the sewer mouth and looked in. Will the other three missing people be here? Very likely! Go down and see. Crazy, it stinks today! If you want to go down, you go down. If we dont go down! When I turn around and ask the military adviser, we are afraid that we will all die! Hellen Jovanos eyes were cold and fell on the entrance of the sewer. After a few people exchanged ideas, they soon introduced a skinny one to see the situation. The thin man walked towards the wellhead and went to Hellen Jovano, and his heart trembled. Li FengruiGaurang and Wang Jiming have been walking in the sewer for so long that they dont have much physical strength at all! This skinny man will catch up with them soon after he goes down! And this man has a gun in his hand, so what she did today will be in vain. Matt Walker found out that she took someone away today, which might kill the three of them! She took advantage of the two people who were holding her and stared at the wellhead. She suddenly broke free from the guns in her hands and fired several shots directly at the wellhead! There was a loud noise. Hellen Jovano aimed at the shaft wall of the sewer. The shaft wall that had not been repaired for many years was shot, and the gravel crashed down and blocked the wellhead! Another cold muzzle was pushed to the back of her head. Hellen Jovano gritted her teeth. She just had two choices when the other side was unprepared, either killing two people or destroying the wellhead to fight for life for Li Fengrui! The man who pointed a gun at him gnashed his teeth with hate. * you *! Its all in our hands, how dare you be so arrogant! Lao tze not today- Hellen Jovano noticed that the gun on the back of his head used force. The man on the side hurried forward to persuade him: Calm down, the military adviser said, if she dies, we cant live! Those three people must be in the well, but what now! Look in another well? Damn! The sewers in Kundian extend in all directions, and we dont have a local sewer route map! Where can I find it? The man flew into a rage and stared at Hellen Jovano, as if wishing he could not kill her directly. Now that we know what you are capable of, we advise you not to move! Hellen Jovano was handcuffed. Several people called back and exined the situation. Ten minutester, a ck car stopped beside several people. Hellen Jovano was cold, watching the car door open, and Matt Walker got off the car in a robe. His face is colder than ever. Matt Walker walked up to Hellen Jovano, reached out and pped him hard. Hellen Jovano, you are much braver than I thought! Hellen Jovanos face was beaten to one side, and she was dumb: Why do you want someone to beat me up again? Matt Walker grabbed her chin: Youre sure I cant kill you, arent you? Hellen Jovano coughed: If I die, your brother will not live! Matt Walkers face was as heavy as water, and all the madness and murder that had been converging on him for a long time poured out, scaring everyone around him to bow their heads in a hurry. I told you, there are things worse than death in this world! Take her back! Matt Walker said, turning to get back in the car and telling the monkeys around him. There will be! Search the city for those three people! Kill immediately after finding it, dont bring it back alive! Helenjovanos heart suddenly mentioned his throat! Matt Walker, Im the one who took them away. If you need anything, just call me. Matt Walker looked coldly at Hellen Jovano. I said, you made a mistake, someone has to help you carry it, but you also dont think you can escape so easily. I dont give you a long memory, I think you still dare to run. Hellen Jovano was pushed into the car by the monkey. After returning to the vi, Matt Walker nced at the time. Bring her up. The monkey took Hellen Jovano to the third floor, but this time he went to a dark room instead of Matt Walkers office. Hellen Jovano got goose bumps when he thought of what Matt Walker had said before. The air conditioner in the room was turned on very low, and Hellen Jovano was tied to a chair in the room. In an anxious atmosphere, Hellen Jovano stayed for an hour. When the sky was already there, the sound of the door being opened rang again. Matt Walker walked up to Hellen Jovano. Congrattions, my people didnt find those three people. You seeded, so you need to pay the corresponding price from me. Hellen Jovano gritted his teeth: What do you want? Matt Walker sneered, Come in. Hellen Jovano turned his head and saw the guard who had been knocked unconscious by here in with a ck face. Your guards are unfavorable. If you dont do well this time, you can die. Matt Walker said coldly. I watched a maning towards me, and then looked at the camera that had been set up by monkeys not far away. Hellen Jovanos heart suddenly lifted: Matt Walker, you are not afraid of Lin for doing such a despicable thing, do you know? Matt Walker sneered, Dare you tell him? Hellen Jovano bit his lower lip, and a man hade to him, reaching for her cor. All three of them have escaped. What cant I do? ! Hellen Jovanos hands were tied to the armrest of the chair, and her men took advantage of it and lifted their feet to kick the man who came over a few meters away. The angle of Hellen Jovanos waste was sharp, and the man covered his penis and fell to the ground whining. Matt Walkers face cooled down: You threatened me.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Hellen Jovano gasped: Why dont we make a deal, Matt Walker? What qualifications do you have to make a deal with me now? Hellen Jovano red at Matt Walker: You cant let me die, thats enough for the deal! Matt Walker, if you let these people touch me today, I will never treat Luz Walker again! With a sneer, Matt Walker walked up to Hellen Jovano, bent down and patted her face. Hellen Jovano, do you think I dont know you well enough? You are not the kind of fragile person who is insulted and will die. You are as tough as a weed. Chapter 359 He belongs to her alone. When Li Shuci learned that Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters were reconciled, on the one hand, he was actually happy, but on the other hand, he was a little worried. Mommy, can I sleep with you in the future? Suzy Carters didnt expect this little guy to think about it in his head, so he replied with a smile, Of course, baby. Not only that, but they will be together in the future. But at this time, Evan Hughes said, No. Suzy Carters gave him a quick stare when she heard this. What are you talking about? Didnt the two of us just discuss it? How can you go back on your word? Evan Hughes coughed unnaturally and his face was a little stiff. All right, my son will sleep with me tonight, and he will only sleep with me in the future. You can stay alone. Seeing Suzy Carters holding Li Shuci upstairs, Evan Hughes was really a little depressed. You know, he is an all-powerful figure in business, so how can he not solve this small matter? The light shed suddenly, and Evan Hughes hooked up the corners of his mouth, and he had already figured out a way. In the evening, Suzy Carters just wanted to go back to rest with Li Shuci. When passing by the study, she saw Evan Hughes rubbing his head on his desk and his eyebrows locked tightly. Suzy Carters stopped in an instant, and then put Li Shuci on the ground. Go back to your room first, baby, and Ill see if dads body is ufortable. Li Shuci curled his lips and nced at Evan Hughes again. Fake. Suzy Carters was stunned, and then she pinched the little guys face helplessly. Mom naturally has a sense of proportion. You go first, be good. Li Shuci reluctantly returned to his room. Then Suzy Carters stood up and knocked on the door, walked into the study and walked to Evan Hughess side. Whats wrong? Evan Hughes looked up at him. There is some difort, but its nothing important. Shouldnt you have taken the children to bed by now? I see youve been rubbing your head. Have you been sitting here for too long? Come on, Ill help you. Suzy Carters stood behind Evan Hughes and rubbed his head for him. It was moderate and reallyfortable. Evan Hughes closed his eyes and enjoyed it. How? Comfortable? fortable. Suzy Carters smiled. He didnt say stop. Suzy Carters didnt stop until her hands were sore atst. Are you better now? Suzy Carters asked with concern. Better. Thats fine. Dont work too long, otherwise my body cant stand it. Then Ill go back first. Suzy Carters just took a step when a big palm suddenly hit her waist, dragged her back directly and fell on Evan Hughes leg. Dont go. The mans voice was low andzy. Before Suzy Carters could react, he felt his head resting on his shoulder and seemed very tired. Suzy Carters struggling movements suddenly stopped. Whats the matter? It feels like you are not in the right state today? Hearing that she cares about herself, Evan Hughess mouth rings a smile, but his tone is still a little dull. Nothing, maybe there is no rest. On hearing this, Suzy Carters turned to face him, reached out and rubbed his temples. You are a man who puts career first. How can you stand it if you go on like this? Otherwise, you will have a restter? Evan Hughes looked at her with deep eyes. I cant rest without thepany. Suzy Carters listened carefully and it seemed to be true, so she sighed, What should I do? I think you are so tired now, cant you have a rest first? yes. Suzy Carters was stunned, and Evan Hughess can still made her have some reactions. Didnt you just say you couldnt rest? How can it be now? Evan Hughes mouth gradually rose, and when Suzy Carters hand was tightened, the distance between them suddenly shortened, so that they could see themselves in each others eyes. Why are you Why are you stuttering? Seeing the teasing in a mans eyes, Suzy Carters pped his hand angrily. What are you doing suddenly so close to me? You scared me. I want to tell you something. Say it, then what are you doing so close to me? Strange ufortable Suzy Carters voice is getting smaller and smaller, just because Evan Hughes is getting closer and closer to her, and even two peoples breath is sprayed on each others faces. Get married. What? Looking at Suzy Carters surprised look, Evan Hughes hooked up his lips and said seriously again, Get married. So suddenly? I am not ready yet. Where do you need to get married? As long as you say yes, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. Looking at Evan Hughes serious eyes, Suzy Carters kept her mouth open for a long time without saying a word. Then Suzy Carters suddenly saw Evan Hughes holding a ring in his hand. The diamond on the ring was not very big, but it was Suzy Carters favorite butterfly shape, and it could be seen that it was a pure natural diamond without any polishing. You like bows best. It is difficult to find such a pure natural ring, but it is not very expensive. Are you willing to ept it? I dont know why, although the man is proposing marriage, his tone seems to be not soft at all, and it can even be described as rigid. If Suzy Carters didnt know his temper too well, she almost thought he was forced to get married. You cant you be gentle? Suzy Carters pouted as she spoke, tears in her eyes were gathering, and then they fell like beans one by one. Evan Hughes didnt expect his proposal at all, but it would make Suzy Carters cry, and he was still at a loss for a while. Why are you crying? Is it unwilling? No, I just didnt expect you to be so sudden. I I dont know whats wrong with me. I cant control my tears at all. Watching Suzy Carters big tears keep falling, and listening to what he just said, Evan Hughes was a little dumbfounding for a moment, and reached out to wipe away her tears.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. So are you going to refuse me? Then he was ready to take the ring back. Suzy Carters saw it and quickly grabbed the ring from her hand and put it on his own, then gestured at him. This ring is in my hand now, and you will be mine alone in the future. good. Evan Hughes smiled and nodded. Ill be yours from now on. Chapter 360 Love is like a cloud. From then on, there will be no more cheating, only they will always love each other like this. That night, Li Shuci didnt upy Suzy Carters as he wished. He was sandwiched between Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes, leaning against Suzy Carters all the time, and didnt even want to touch Evan Hughes. Mommy, didnt we say it was just the two of us? Looking at the little guys wrinkled face, Suzy Carters bypassed him and nced at Evan Hughes behind him. Some people dont have to be apanied. The point of her sentence is so obvious, how could Evan Hughes not hear it? Evan Hughes simply said, Its obvious that some people cant sleep well, so they asked me if I wanted toe. How is it possible! Who said such a thing, dont me people here. Li Shuci looked at Suzy Carters red face and didnt want to say anything. Mommy, Im sleepy and want to sleep, can I? Of course, honey, go to sleep. Then Suzy Carters patted Li Shuci on the back, and soon the little guy fell asleep. The next day, when Suzy Carters woke up, the little guy was still sleeping soundly, so she and Evan Hughes didnt wake him. When the little guy woke up, it was already noon. He went downstairs alone in a daze, and saw Suzy Carters and Evan Hughesing in hand. She was stupidly awake and ran to Suzy Carters. Mommy, why didnt you wake me up? Suzy Carters smiled and squatted down, reached out and rubbed the little guys face. Her tone was full of spoil. I thought you slept so soundly, so Mommy couldnt bear to wake you up. Mommy, Im hungry. Li Shuci said pitifully. OK, then Mommy will get you something to eat now. Seeing Suzy Carters is about to get up and cook for Li Shuci. Evan Hughes grabbed her wrist and said, Together. Suzy Carters looked back at him and said with some disgust, You cant do anything. What are you going to do next? Then why not? Evan Hughess words made Suzy Carters instantly speechless. Thene with me if you want. I cant let you change your decision, can I? Suzy Carters even said this for ten seconds, which made men cant help but pick their eyebrows. good. Looking at the faint smile on Evan Hughes face, I dont know why Suzy Carters felt cold sweat on her back. It was not until Evan Hughes followed Suzy Carters into the kitchen that she understood the meaning of the smile on Evan Hughes face just now. I saw that he forced Suzy Carters into a corner, and the whole person was imprisoned in his arms, and he could only feel the breath of a man, which made Suzy Carters feel like a mouse that could not run away. The baby is hungry, you get out of the way, I want to cook for him. I cant. The man said firmly, Im hungry, too. Why dont you cook for me? Suzy Carters rolled her eyes. I asked you to eat before going to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the morning. You said you didnt eat. At first, I thought you were really not hungry. Who knew you were looking good when taking pictures? You man, let me say what you are good for. Evan Hughes still dismissed Suzy Carters usation. Anyway, Im hungry now, so you should cook for me.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Looking at the man like a child at the moment, Suzy Carters really has nothing to do with him. Ok, now that youve said that, what can I say? But if you dont tell me what you want to eat, how can I make it for you? Ill eat whatever you do. His words made Suzy Carters very satisfied. Ok, then you said, you can eat whatever I do, even if you dont like it, you have to cry and eat it for me. Well, I said it. Evan Hughes nodded, his eyes full of spoil. Suzy Carters snorted with satisfaction and then pushed Evan Hughes out of the kitchen. Dont disturb me here. Then she immediately closed the kitchen door. Without being disturbed by others, Suzy Carters quickly cooked the meal. After the meal, Li Shu resigned from his room and read a book, while Evan Hughes apanied Suzy Carters back to the Smith family. When Evan Hughes came back with her, Jepson Smiths expression was very smelly, and three big words were written on his face-You are not wee. However, Evan Hughes didnt agree with this, just silently followed Suzy Carters upstairs. In the study, Mr. Old Smith looked at Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes holding hands and smiled with satisfaction. In the end, its still you two. Suzy Carters looked down with some embarrassment. Grandpa, we really gave you too much trouble before. Im really sorry. Mr. Old Smith looked at her kindly. Son, you remember that no matter what happens, Grandpa will always be by your side and will definitely support any decision you make, so dont say such things again, you know? Evan Hughes also said at this time, Grandpa, I want to say sorry to you here. I was too narrow-minded before, so I did something wrong, and I hope you can forgive me. Grandpa can understand you, but this time I really put my baby granddaughter in your hands, so you must treat her well and dont leave her no matter what happens. After hearing Mr. Old Smith say this, Suzy Carters almost cried. Evan Hughes knew Suzy Carters was in a bad mood, so he held her hand tightly and never let go. We also want to tell you one thing this time. Just this morning, the two of us have gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate. After a pause, Evan Hughes continued, Maybe we didnt tell you this in advance, but I must say sorry to you here. After hearing that two people were married, Mr. Old Smith did have a fragile look on his face, but he was not particrly surprised. Forget it, its all your juniors business. Im so old. Do whatever you want, and dont worry about my old mans idea. Evan Hughes face was moved after hearing Mr. Old Smith say this. thank you. He bowed deeply, as if thanking Mr. Old Smith for giving Suzy Carters to him. Well, well have time for the wedding in the future, and well discuss it again. Ok, Grandpa. Suzy Carters nodded. Just as we both thought. Chapter 361 A promise to lock for life. Yes, its fine. Mr. Old Smith nodded with satisfaction. Its also something that Grandpa wants to see you two together, but its better not to live in the Fu family before the wedding. Can you promise Grandpa this? Mr. Old Smith has been so amodating, how could Suzy Carters not agree? OK, then Ill go back and pack up and get ready to move back. Evan Hughes, who heard her say this, said nothing, although he was actually a little unhappy in his heart. Good boy, well, go out first. Evan and I have something to say. Huh? Suzy Carters looked at Evan Hughes with a little reluctance. Cant I listen here? Evan Hughes rubbed her cheek, smiled and said, It doesnt matter, you go out first and Ill talk to grandpa. Looking at Suzy Carters face, Mr. Old Smith sighed, Sure enough, its a big girl, and Grandpa wont eat him. What are you afraid of? grandpa! I didnt. Since you said so, Ill go out first. Then Suzy Carters reluctantly walked out of the study, and looked back at Suzy Carters and Mr. Old Smith as they were leaving. When he went out, the smile on Mr. Old Smiths face disappeared in an instant, but he said politely, Sit down first, and then well talk slowly. Evan Hughes nodded. Good. Two people sitting on the sofa together, each other as somebody who outranks you, generate out in one fell swoop. Mr. Old Smith spoke first and said, You should know that the Smith family doesnt like you very much because of what happened before, and Im not sure you can treat her well. Can you promise me? Evan Hughes looked at him seriously and firmly, and his tone couldnt be more serious. I was wrong before. From now on, I will love her well. I just hope you can give me another chance. I will prove it with practical actions. I will always treat her well. Well, in fact, I am more practical in my heart when I have your words, but what you did wrong before is always in our hearts, leaving a bad impression. Even if there were some misunderstandings at that time, I cant interfere with other peoples ideas in the Smith family. This is up to you. Dont worry, I know this clearly. The two men looked at each other. At this moment, they put down the momentum of vertical and horizontal decisions in the business field on weekdays, and themon purpose was just for a woman they both loved. At this time, Suzy Carters was standing outside the study. She wanted to eavesdrop on their conversation, but she was sensible enough to tell her not to do so, so she was always entangled. So when Jepson Smith came to her side, she didnt notice anything. What are you doing? So serious. Suzy Carters was suddenly scared by him, and suddenly turned around and kept covering her heart. You didnt make a sound when you walked, which scared me. Jepson Smith hurriedly patted Suzy Carters on the back and took her breath. Whats the matter? Youre doing something bad here, and youre not aware of it at all. Youre scared like this. Who do bad things? As long as you are doing something bad, just lean aside and dont dy my business. Suzy Carters gave him another white look when she finished. She just wanted to hear if Evan Hughes and Mr. Old Smith in the study continued to say anything when the door of the study suddenly opened. For a moment, she looked at Evan Hughes in the eye, and almost didnt write the three big words doing bad things on her face. Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows. Why, you are so worried about me. Suzy Carters snorted. Dont think too much. I wont worry about you. You can do whatever you want. Well Evan Hughes drawled the ending, and the bad meaning in that tone almost jumped on Suzy Carters face. Mr. Old Smith came out slowly and looked at Suzy Carters helplessly. I told you grandpa wouldnt eat him. Dont you think Ill hand him over safely? grandpa! Im not worried about him, Im worried about you. Oh? Then I have to thank my granddaughter well. Well, I have nothing else to do here. Juste back tomorrow with something. OK, then well go first. But Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes were just about to leave when they were stopped by a smelly-faced Jepson Smith. Its time for a month. Ill pick her up tomorrow, and then you two will never contact again.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Jepson Smith like this, Evan Hughes clenched his fist quietly, but because Suzy Carters and Mr. Old Smith were here, he reluctantly let go of his hand. This is not the first time he has tolerated Jepson Smith, but its all just because of Suzy Carters. Suzy Carters sighed and said to Jepson Smith seriously, Brother, dont do this. If there is anything, lets talk it over. There were some misunderstandings before. Dont do this. Misunderstanding? If everything is a misunderstanding, then he has embarrassed you in front of everyone countless times before, can you forget it like this? Jepson Smith was so angry that he didnt even look straight when he looked at Evan Hughes. Suzy Carters deeply knows that there is a misunderstanding between them and she doesnt want Evan Hughes to change anything for her, so the only thing she can do now is She turned to look at Evan Hughes. You talk to grandpa for a while, and Ill tell my brother something. Evan Hughes frowned and just wanted to say no, when Suzy Carters shook his hand, it looked very pitiful. Evan Hughes relented in an instant and nodded his head. Seeing this, Suzy Carters quickly pulled Jepson Smith to one side of the guest room. Brother, can you stop doing this in the future? Looking at the expression on Suzy Carters face, Jepson Smiths heart ached a little. Isnt everything I do for your own good? If he hadnt humiliated you in front of outsiders several times before, I wouldnt say this today, but its all true. You cant deny it. The more Jepson Smith thinks about it, the more angry he gets, and he cant stop talking. Everything my brother does is for you, and I have no other thoughts. As long as you are happy, it is the best thing for me. But Evan Hughes? Have you forgotten how much he humiliated you at the family dinner before? He says he loves you, but what can convince me of what he has actually done? Brother. Suzy Carters looked at him seriously. You always think that all this is Evan Hughes fault, but isnt it because of me? If you were him, you might choose to do so without knowing things. Chapter 362 Dad loves you very much. If I hadnt done something stupid, he wouldnt have thought I betrayed him, so everything he did was actually understandable, right? Being watched by Suzy Carters like this, the gas in Jepson Smiths heart disappeared by more than half in an instant. We all know how much you suffered abroad in those years. If you just forget it, I really feel a little ufortable in my heart. Elder brother, dont you still for me? So can you just do it for me now, stop looking at him with prejudice, and from now on, lets all go to a better life and forget the unpleasantness in the past. Jepson Smith is not an unreasonable person. Suzy Carters has thought a lot about this. Yes, you have said so, then what can I do? But if he dares to bully you, remember to tell my brother that I will help you beat him severely. Seeing his serious look, Suzy Carters couldnt helpughing, just because it felt really good to be cared for. By the time Suzy Carters and Jepson Smith came downstairs, Evan Hughes had been waiting for a long time. When he saw hering down, he immediately greeted her. Suzy Carters said with a smile, Come on, lets go home. The baby is still at home. I think we should wait. Evan Hughes nodded, then turned his attention to Jepson Smith behind Suzy Carters. Seeing him, Jepson Smiths face still stinks, but it has improved a lot. Suzy Carters knew what Evan Hughes was thinking, so she reached out and held his hand. Come on, lets go home. Evan Hughes nodded. OK, go home. When Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes returned home, the little guy had fallen asleep in bed by himself. Seeing that he slept so soundly, Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes couldnt bear to wake him up, so they went to the guest room. On the balcony. Evan Hughes held Suzy Carters in his arms, and both of them looked into the distance. Do you think that if I had known that so many things would happen, would the two of us still choose to be together? Suzy Carters has some feelings. yes. Hearing that Evan Hughes was so determined, Suzy Cartersid her headzily on his chest. In fact, what happened in those days was my fault. If I hadnt gone my own way, so many things wouldnt have happened. Even you med me so muchter. In fact, it was my own fault for talking too much. If someone asks Suzy Carters at this time and doesnt regret it, she will definitely answer with regret. Evan Hughes knew in his heart that he had always been upset about what happened in those days, so he kept rubbing her ear. If I had known more about it in those days, maybe this wouldnt have happened, so its not your fault, and I cant me you. Listening to the mans words, Suzy Carters was very happy in her heart, and her worries were less than half in an instant. Why didnt I find out before that you liked me so much? Listening to Suzy Carters jokes, Evan Hughes has always had a faint smile on his mouth, but it is not obvious. He never loves tough, but since he met Suzy Carters, she has been breaking his original world and making his world different in an instant. Well, its gettingte. Lets have a rest and sleep. Coincidentally, Suzy Carters yawned and was really sleepy. Ok, lets go to bed. When Suzy Carters turned to leave the guest room, Evan Hughes immediately grabbed her. Suzy Carters looked back at Evan Hughes in surprise. Whats the matter? Didnt you say you were going back to rest? I want to have a rest, but its just that the child didnt find you. What are you going back to do tonight? Suzy Carters didnt react at first, but when she saw the faint smile in Evan Hughes eyes, she immediately understood what he was going to do. No, Im a little tired now. Just let me go back and have a good sleep. Ill talk about itter. After that, she immediately turned to run, but the three steps she took were not even wider than Evan Hughess. Finally, the curtain slowly lowered, covering the moonlight outside, and inside the house, it was a beautiful night. The next morning, Suzy Carters held her sore waist and came to the next room early to see if the little guy was awake. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Li Shuci sitting on the bed watching him. Mommy, you obviously said you would apany me yesterday, but I waited for you for a long time, and you didnte back. Finally, I fell asleep by myself. Listening to the little guysint, Suzy Carters felt a little guilty, so she walked up to him and exined, Mommy, there was something special yesterday. When I came back, you were already asleep, so I was afraid that you would be woken up. Mommy went to sleep in the next room. Really? Li Shuci looked at Suzy Carters suspiciously. Suzy Carters nodded solemnly. Of course its true. You slept soundly when I came back. If I woke you up, you wouldnt be able to sleep at night, so you wouldnt be energetic the next day. When she said this, it seemed so normal. If it were anyone else, she would have believed her story, but Li Shuci just looked at his old mother with a cold face. Mommy, I heard you in the next roomst night Li Shuci didnt say the following words, but Suzy Carters understood what he meant in an instant, and her face turned red at once. She coughed softly, which was unnatural. You heard me wrong, honey, nothing happenedst night, but maybe there were small animals barking. Li Shuci: Mommy, Im not a three-year-old child. You woke me up. Later, I fell asleep alone. Its really bad to have a father, and I have to rob my mother with me. When she heard this, Suzy Carters finally got serious. Dont say that, baby. Dad just doesnt know how to get along with you, but in fact he loves you very much. For example, after knowing that you are allergic to carrots that day, he immediately asked me about your preferences and taboos. Li Shu was stunned. Obviously, some people didnt believe what Suzy Carters said. Mommy, are you kidding me? Of course not. You should believe what Mommy said. Otherwise, how about we prove it? How to prove it?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Suzy Carters smiled. Youll know in a minute, so lets get up and wash our baby now. Uh-huh! Li Shuci nodded and extended his hand to Suzy Carters. Mommy, give me a hug. Chapter 363 They are three. In the morning, Suzy Carters sat between Evan Hughes and Li Shuci. Looking at the celery dish on the table, Suzy Carters reached out and put a piece in Li Shucis bowl. Li Shuci immediately looked up and looked at her with some doubts, but when he saw Suzy Carters wink at him, he immediately lowered his head. Just as he was about to pick up this celery, Evan Hughes suddenly said, Dont eat. Suzy Carters and Li Shuci were both stunned, and both looked up at Evan Hughes. Evan Hughes expression was slightly unnatural when two people looked at him like this at the same time. He only whispered, Didnt you say that eating celery would make you vomit? When he said this, Suzy Carters expression did not change, but Li Shuci was very surprised. Looking at the expressions of the two of them, Evan Hughes also felt very strange. Just as he wanted to ask something, Suzy Carters immediately interrupted him. I forgot this, but I didnt expect Dad to remember it. Looking at the naughty in Suzy Carters eyes and listening to her words again, Evan Hughes instantly understood that this man was taking the opportunity to test himself. Evan Hughes, who felt Li Shucis gaze and never reacted to such things, was even more ufortable at the moment. However, Li Shuci only looked at him for a while, then withdrew his sight and bowed his head to eat his own meal without saying a word. After dinner, Suzy Carters and Li Shuci returned to their rooms. As soon as they sat down, Suzy Carters asked, Baby, do you still think that Dad doesnt like you at all? Li Shuci did not answer, but his silence actually gave Suzy Carters the answer. Suzy Carters rubbed Li Shucis head in distress and told him softly, You may not know that dad really loves you, but he has always been the leader of thepany on weekdays, so he cant learn to talk to you gently. But Although Dad doesnt say anything, if you look carefully, you will find that Dad must have remembered everything you said. Do you think Mommy said it right? After listening to Suzy Carters, Li Shu looked at Suzy Carters in a muddled way. Maybe he is a child after all, but he still doesnt understand the strange words of adults. Just when Suzy Carters felt that her words were useless, Li Shuci nodded and said firmly, Mommy, I get it. Oh? Suzy Carters raised her eyebrows. What does the baby know? From today on, I will be good to my father, but it would be better if my father didnt rob me of mommy. Suzy Carters She knew that Evan Hughes was a jealous man, but she never thought that the two of them had a little jealous Life in the future, can be a lot of trouble. Early the next morning, in order to make the rtionship between father and son go further, Suzy Carters resolutely chose to give Li Shuci to Evan Hughes and let him take it to thepany. As for herself Looking at the familiar but unfamiliar ce in front of her, Suzy Carters calmed her thoughts and then slowly walked in. In the interrogation room. Suzy Carters turned to the policeman, When will he arrive? Now this point is working, and it may take about twenty minutes. Suzy Carters nodded and withdrew her sight, sitting quietly in a chair and waiting. Less than 20 minutester, the police came in with apatible and gaunt man. When a man saw Suzy Carters at the first moment, his body was out of control, his hands were clenched, and his eyes were filled with hatred. Compared with his resentment, Suzy Carters seemed very calm. I havent seen you for a long time, and I dont know how you have been recently. The man sat down under the pressure of the police. When he heard Suzy Carters words, a sneer spilled out of his mouth. Thanks to you, you ate and drank in prison, and you were so carefree. Well, it seems that Suzy Carters deliberately prolonged the ending to keep the mans appetite. You dont really want toe out, do you? The man frowned as expected. What do you mean? What do I mean by this cant you hear it? Seeing Suzy Carters with a faint smile on her face, the man really had some doubts for a moment. What are you trying to say? Suzy Carters, I am Michael Carters today because of you, so if you still want to see my jokes until now, then I can tell you for sure that you have seeded. Are you satisfied? Looking at Michael Carters now, Suzy Carters feels like a lifetime ago, but there is no pity in her heart. What happened at the beginning was all your own fault, so I dont think you deserve sympathy. I just want to ask you one thing today. Suzy Carters paused, looked at Michael Carters with a slightly evasive look, and suddenly seemed to understand something. Did your brothers death have anything to do with you? Of course not. Michael Carters directly denied what he didnt think. But it happened that he was even more suspicious like this. You are lying. Suzy Carters looked at him firmly. What is the need for me to lie with you? I also want to ask you why my brother was fine, but suddenly he was gone. Did you do something behind his back? He suddenly shifted the conversation to Suzy Carters, which made Suzy Carters more determined. If I really have that right to absolute monarch, do you think I will keep you? Michael Carters face suddenly turned ugly, because he knew that he really couldnt persuade Suzy Carters. That you mean think I killed my brother? Dont forget that this is a prison. Even if I have great skills, I cant do bad things under the noses of so many policemen. Of course not, because its not your automatic hand. Michael Carters frowned. Stop it. My brother is gone. I dont want to talk about him. Besides, the deceased is the greatest. Oh, what you said is quite reasonable. Suzy Carters nodded approvingly. Michael Carters was relieved to see her like this. However, before he was happy, Suzy Carters continued very coldly. The monitoring screen shows that the day before Earl Carters ident, you briefly said a few words to him in the canteen. As soon as you finished speaking, Earl Carters face instantly became ugly, and these were clearly photographed by the camera Teresa.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. And this rule can show that you and Earl Carters death are absolutely inseparable, so do you still want to excuse yourself now? When Suzy Carters spoke, she was calm and calm, and every organization was very clear and powerful. At this time, Michael Carters face could not be described by words. Chapter 364 Everything will be clear. He and I are brothers, dont meet even cant say a word? What kind of logic is this? I really dont understand. Watching Michael Carters still keep his mouth shut, Suzy Carters sneered. Ok, but if you dont admit it now, if you are found out in the end, you will die alone in prison. I Michael Carters hesitated. Looking at him like this, Suzy Carters seemed to understand something, so she continued to add fuel to the fire. You have spent such a long time in prison, and you should feel more deeply than I do. This is not afortable ce, and it should be a lot worse than your previous happy life, so I advise you to think it over. Dont let yourself stay in this ce for the rest of your life. Seeing that he is still thinking about it, Suzy Carters is also very patient. I will give you three more minutes to think about it. If you cant give me a satisfactory answer, you will only be in this cold and heartless ce for the rest of your life. After saying this, Suzy Carters got up and walked around. And Michael Carters looked at Suzy Carters, and his heart was already very entangled. Five minutester, Suzy Carters returned to her seat on time, but looked at Michael Carters across the street without saying a word. Michael Carters, after some struggle, also firmly settled down. His death has nothing to do with me. If you want to check it, just check it. Anyway, I only believe in the evidence. If you cant take it out, you cant me me. good. Suzy Carters nodded, and the smile on her face fell into Michael Carters eyes, which was so dazzling. Since you still dont want to repent, dont me me for not telling you the ugly story first. Your final oue will be miserable. But at that time, you cant me me. After all, I have done my utmost to show forbearance. This time, Suzy Carters said everythingpletely, took her belongings and left the interrogation room. Outside the interrogation room, a policeman stopped her. Miss Carters, please wait. Suzy Carters turned and looked. It was a policeman who looked young, about twenty or thirty years old. What can I do for you? Well, I know your rtionship with Earl CartersMichael Carters is veryplicated. Now I want to ask you something. I wonder if you have time? Suzy Carters nodded. Sure, lets find a ce to chat. Then the policeman took Suzy Carters to a nearby office, but asked Yang what Suzy Carters had been doing recently and whether she had visited in the prison. Suzy Carters answered and was released. When she returned to the Fu family, Evan Hughes didnte back with Li Shus resignation, thinking that she had nothing to do when she was free. Suzy Carters cooked some meals and went to the Hughes Group, without telling Evan Hughes, in order to surprise them both. As soon as Suzy Carters arrived at the office door, she heard the voices of Evan Hughes and Li Shuci from inside. So you did thest thing, too, right? This is Evan Hughes voice. What happenedst time? I didnt understand. This is the voice of Li Shuci. Last time, someone suddenly invaded myputer and left a few words. I think it was you, the little guy. I dont know, I dont know. So you helped me solve the potential Trojan horse in theputer this time. Is it something that a three-year-old child can do? Yeah, three and a half years old! Three years old. Three and a half years old! I am three and a half years old, and I am no longer a child. But in my eyes, you are still a child, and this cannot be changed. Listening to the sound of the two men arguing inside, Suzy Carters instantly didnt want to go in Because she was afraid that after going in, she would have to settle the quarrel between the two fathers and sons first. However, it happened that things didnt work out. madam? Suzy Carters was stupefied and turned her head to see n Hawk who was looking at her inexplicably. Its really you, howe dont say first? And why dont you go in? I Suzy Carters didnt know how to exin herself for a moment, and she didnt have a chance to exin it to her at all. When she turned her head, she first looked at Evan Hughes, then bowed her head and said goodbye to Li Shu. Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows. Eavesdropping outside? No, of course not. I just came here and havent had time to get in yet. Looking at Suzy Carters serious look, Evan Hughes has a smile in his eyes. Mommy, you are so disobedient. Li Shuci frowned and said this sentence in a businesslike manner, which was simply very cute. Suzy Carters coughed gently and reached out and rubbed the little guys head. Then she said very seriously, Mommy really didnt eavesdrop. Then she immediately changed the subject. I brought you two rice. Come and have some. Evan Hughes and Li Shuci didnt expose her either. The family of three went into the office for dinner, leaving Drink An standing in the same ce and touching his head, not knowing what to do. After dinner, Li Shu resigned from the small room to sleep, leaving only Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes in the office. Suzy Carters sat on Evan Hughesp,zily fiddling with the mans fingers. Evan Hughes asked, Hows it going? Is there any new progress over there? Of course not, Michael Carters. That man is very stubborn. He didnt get anything from him. Now he is very annoyed. Looking at Suzy Carters depressed look, Evan Hughes mouth slightly reminded him, Do you want to know if there is anything I can do? Suzy Carters was stunned, then turned to Evan Hughes. Do you have an idea? You havent asked me, how do you know if I have any way? He is right. Suzy Carters nodded, but he still didnt understand. What can you do? I saw that after she finished this sentence, Evan Hughes reached out and rubbed her hair. In fact, it is very simple. As long as Michael Carters is confronted with death, he will be afraid. People can do anything under fear. Evan Hughess words made Suzy Carters suddenly realize, but at the same time, she was a little disappointed. But it is a prison after all. If you really want to do this, will some of them be too risky?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Leave this matter to me, you dont have to worry. After hearing what he said, Suzy Carters smiled brightly and leaned on his shoulder. Then Ill leave it all to you. Chapter 365 Strange boy Evan Hughes raised his eyebrows. Is there no reward? Suzy Carters gave him a look, and of course she knew what he wanted, so she gave him a kiss on the face. Evan Hughes certainly couldnt just let her go. She hugged her neck and kissed her for five minutes. At the end, Suzy Carters breath was trembling. You Looking at the blush on the womans face, Evan Hughess eyes slightly picked up, and his eyes were full of pride. Suzy Carters gave him a dissatisfied look. Asshole. Before Evan Hughes could speak, he heard someone knocking at the office door, and his expression on his face became cold almost instantly, and his tone returned to normal. Go in. n Hawk pushed open the door and looked carefully at Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters in the office. When he came to them, his expression was a little embarrassed. Boss, I have something to tell you. Then just say it. But n Hawk nced at Suzy Carters, and the meaning was obvious enough. Suzy Carters naturally understood, so she got up and said with a smile, You two talk first, and Ill see if the baby is awake. Watching Suzy Carters enter the room, Evan Hughes turned to n Hawk and said in a cold voice, What the hell is going on? Its Qi Yue. Evan Hughes was stunned when he heard the name. Whats wrong with him? He has returned to China. ording to our people, he seems to have reached cooperation with a foreign organization, and since his return, many intelligence organizations have been brought under hismand. The current situation is actually not good for us. n Hawks face is dignified, but Evan Hughes is so calm. What he wants to do is nothing more than take away his share from me, so he knows that without strength, he can only unite with others, but the consequence of doing so is he will lose. Although Evan Hughes is so confident, n Hawk still frowned. But the boss is threatening this time, and Im afraid he wont let go easily. He wont let go easily, thats his business, but I wont give him a chance to make trouble under my nose. Do you have any ns? n Hawk looked at Evan Hughes with a full face of expectation, but all he got was a sentence No. Impossible, you always leave yourself a room for manoeuvre. If you have an idea, just say it. I didnt lie to you, but I really didnt have any ideas. Well anyway, I think Qi Yue is different now, so wed better be careful, and n Hawk is awkward and seems to have something hard to say. Evan Hughes frowned unhappily. Say it. You must consider the situation of madam. Evan Hughes lowered his eyebrows. I have my own ns for this matter. You dont need to worry about it. He has already said this, and n Hawk has said it all. Then Ill go out first. If you have anything, let me know. Well, by the way, you can help me book a private room in the first vige. The dishes are the ones I used to order. OK. After n Hawk left, Evan Hughes got up and went to the door of the small room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Suzy Carters sitting on the bed holding Li Shuci. The little guy should have just woken up, so he was a little confused. Suzy Carters was patting his back. Such a warm scene made Evan Hughes feel a little nostalgic in his heart, so he leaned against the door frame quietly, without making any noise, enjoying the peace at the moment. It was Li Shuci who opened his eyes and saw Evan Hughes, and he walked beside the two men. Pack up and go to dinner. Suzy Carters looked back at him and smiled. Good. Located in a remote suburb, in a warehouse that seems to have been abandoned for a long time, Qi Yue just bandaged his bleeding arm, and his right face has a scar that is neither too deep nor too shallow, which looks terrible. Suddenly a teenager came by, and Qi Yue slowly raised his head and stared at him. I did everything you said, and now its time for you to fulfill your promise. The teenager looks like he is only eighteen or neen years old, and his golden hair is even more dazzling in the dark environment at the moment. His face is rather feminine and not as cold as a teenager, especially his eyebrow eyes, which are more cold and arrogant. He spoke faintly, and his voice was moist. I have arranged it for you, but you have to continue to do the next thing. Dont worry, since I have made a reservation with you, it is absolutely impossible to go back on my word, but I am curious about one thing. Can you answer me now? Qi Yues eyes are burning, as if she wants to be firm about something. The boy raised his eyebrows slightly. Speak. Why on earth did you take the initiative to find me? What do you want from me? The teenager didnt answer him for the first time, but looked at Qi Yue with a smile, but his smile was so creepy. A momentter, the teenager gave the answer, because you have a trait that I need. Qi Yue was stunned, which was an unexpected answer. So? Then who are you here for? For what? I .. Young corners of the mouth is always holding a little smile, the pupil has no focal length, seems to be looking into the distance, and also seems to miss something. I came here just because I took a fancy to the resources here. Looking at the seriousness in the eyes of teenagers, Qi Yue did not have any doubts. But This is not a ce where you can run wild at will. The boy shook his head and said carelessly, Dont worry, I have investigated before I came here, Evan Hughes If I remember correctly, it should be this name. He should be called king here, and I am ready to challenge him. When the name of Evan Hughes was mentioned, the resentment that shed in Qi Yues eyes aroused the interest of the teenager. I can see that you hate him very much. hate? Qi Yue sneered. He is no longer a hate word for me. I want him to die, and I must die painfully. The boy nodded with satisfaction. Then Ill wish you sess here first. Oh, by the way, he should have a woman. The hatred on Qi Yues face just disappeared in an instant, and she looked down a little dull. Hmm. You like her. Qi Yue didnt answer, but this is equivalent to the default.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Im really curious. What does a person you like so much look like? Chapter 366 My name is Changan Qi Yue smiled and seemed to feel very beautiful. She is very nice and the best person in the world, but I dont deserve it. Thats really strange. You are also a very good person. You should say such a thing. I think this woman must be very good. I am a little curious. The naked interest in the teenagers eyes surprised Qi Yue. Dont touch her, otherwise, I will make you look good.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. yeah. The teenager was dissatisfied. Now that I am your boss, there is no room for you to bargain with me. However, when he saw the seriousness in Qi Yues eyes, the interest in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and his face was slightly indifferent, boring. He turned and left, leaving Qi Yue sitting alone, not knowing what to think. After a long night, as the sun rises, something will start to change dramatically today. In the morning, Li Shuci was sent to kindergarten by Evan Hughes and Suzy Carters, and then they went to the Hughes Group and Starlight Pictures. When Suzy Carters came to Starlight Pictures, it happened that Victor Ryan went back to thepany to cancel the contract today. They met head-on and stopped for a while. Long time no see. Victor Ryans eyes have a trace of attachment, but also a little restraint. Suzy Carters opened her mouth and wanted to say a few words with him, but there was only one word on her lips Long time no see. A farewell is four years. How are you? Suzy Carters smiled. Its ok. Its been a leisurely four years without illness or pain. Will youe back? Suzy Carters shrugged. Probably not. Now I have something I love, and Starlight Pictures has no meaning to me. Besides, Starlight Pictures is doing well now, except that you just lost an excellent employee. Before Victor Ryan could say anything, Suzy Carters continued, Go upstairs first, people are not suitable for chatting here. good. When she came to the office that she hadnt stepped into for a long time, Suzy Carters always felt that everything here was so strange, but what happened here before seemed like yesterday. Victor Ryan followed her, watching her back carefully, as if she would disappear the next second. Sit down. Hearing Suzy Carters calling him, Victor Ryan came to his senses and followed her to the sofa and sat down. Tell me, why do you have to quit when your career is in the middle? In fact, there is no reason. You are gone, and Starlight Pictures is not the ce I am attached to. Victor Ryans answer is very sincere. Suzy Carters knows that he is not lying, but Although your current development does not need the help of thepany at all, you have been in this circle for such a long time. You should know that there is a hidden rule here. If there is no backer behind you, it will be reced sooner orter. There is never a shortage of handsome guys and beautiful women in the circle. I know, I understood this truth a long time ago, but I didnt make this decision in a day or two, but I have been thinking about it for a long time. If you want to persuade me, it is unnecessary. Suzy Carters didnt realize until then that the young boy who was still slightly immature had matured on his face at the moment. In the past four years, Suzy Carters didnt know what had happened and didnt understand it, but I still feel a little pity, but since this is your decision, then I will choose to respect you. Victor Ryan smiled, and this time it waspletely from the heart. thank you. Do I need to say youre wee? Of course not. Two people seem to get acquainted at once, and those strangers just now disappear instantly. Suzy Carters and Victor Ryan talked about the future development, and then asked him to go to the personnel department to sign the termination contract. This time, I dont know when I will see you again. After two simple turns in thepany, Suzy Carters walked outside. As soon as she walked to the door of thepany, she saw a group of peopleing in around a teenager. The teenager looked good, and even Suzy Carters couldnt help but look at it. Miss Carters, you are back. Suzy Carters stopped, only to find that it was Victor Ryans former agent who led the boy in. She smiled. I just came back to have a look and handed over the formalities. Well, by the way, Id like you to know that this is my newly signed child. Do you think it looks good? Suzy Carters took another look at the boy. ording to her keen intuition, as long as he is obedient, he will be famous in the future. But if Qi Yue were here at the moment, he would be very surprised, because the teenager in front of him was the one who met him in the warehouse that day. Its quite good. As long as you cultivate with care, you will definitely achieve something in the future. There is no need to worry about this at all. The teenager smiled brightly, and the smile was very sunny, which made people look rxed and happy. After seeing it, the agent on the side almost bent his eyes. Why dont you introduce yourself? Hello, Miss Carters, Im 19 years old ande from H City. I prefer painting on weekdays and staying alone quietly. By the way, my name is Chang an. Because I was abandoned by my parents, I dont know my first name, let alone myst name. Listening to Chang ans self-introduction, Suzy Carters felt that the childs life experience was a little pitiful for the first time, but when she came to her senses, she always felt a little strange. Come on, you will definitely break out of your own world. I believe you can. thank you! Looking at the boys heartfelt smile, Suzy Carters nodded faintly and then left. She strode away, so she didnt see the nostalgic look on her face when the teenager turned around behind her. Of course, the broker didnt notice this either, as if everything was so perfect. After Suzy Carters left Starlight Pictures, she went out and found a shopping mall at random, went into the coffee shop inside, ordered a cup of coffee at random, and sent WhatsApp to Evan Hughes all the time. Suzy Carters: [Do you want to pick up the baby together tonight? Evan Hughes: [Well, where are you now? Ill send someone to pick you up. Suzy Carters: [No, Im not far from yourpany, but I have nothing to do now. Im drinking coffee. Ill go there when the time is running out, so dont bother. After she sent this message, there was no reply from Evan Hughes for a long time, but Suzy Carters had long been used to him being busy every day, so he continued to taste his coffee. Chapter 367 Strange conditions Suddenly a person sat in front of Suzy Carters, interrupting Suzy Carters rare silence at the moment. Why are you here alone? Suzy Carters looked up. It was the boy named Chang an. werent you in thepany just now? Suzy Carters is a little confused. Chang an smiled. Yes, it was in thepany just now, but things have been handled, so there is no need to stay in thepany. Suzy Carters nodded clearly, but it was a stranger in front of him. Suzy Carters had nothing to say with him, and the atmosphere was even awkward. Chang an seems to have discovered this and said with a smile, In fact, I have seen your movies and TV shows a long time ago, but its really a pity that you quit the circle so early and didnt have a chance to cooperate with you. He always speaks politely, and with the smile on this face, Suzy Carters doesnt hate him, but feels like a brother next door, so his tone of voice bes softer. There is always an opportunity. If a director invites me, I will also make a guest appearance, but only asionally. If there is an opportunity in the future, we can cooperate. Hearing her say this, Chang ans smile became happier. I heard that the dessert in this house is very delicious, or Ill treat you? Suzy Carters shook her head and jokingly said, Dessert is easy to get fat. Im trying to lose weight. Chang an was a little surprised. You look just like 80 pounds. How do you still need to lose weight? Of course you dont understand. Suzy Carters smiled gently, her eyebrows curved. Ill go first. Work hard with your agent and youll be very sessful. Good! Changan firmly nodded, and his serious appearance made his sense of youth even worse. Then Ill go first and look forward to our next meeting. Chang an nodded, got up with a smile and sent Suzy Carters to the door of the coffee shop. When he was about to get on the bus, he suddenly asked, Are you still with Evan Hughes? Suzy Carterss figure was stunned, and she turned to him and nodded with a smile, which was a generous admission. With his back to the streetmp, Chang ans eyes darkened, but Suzy Carters didnt see it. His smile remained the same, and he didnt even see a w. You will be happy, bye. Watching Suzy Carters leave by car, Chang ans smile disappeared bit by bit. He doesnt deserve you. After leaving this puzzling sentence, Chang an returned to the coffee shop. Suzy Carters, who was sitting in the car, leaned against the window and kept recalling Chang ans face. The more she thought about it, the more deja vu she felt, but she couldnt remember it. Unconsciously, she actually fell asleep in the car. When Suzy Carters woke up again, she found that her hair and eyes were covered with ck cloth, and all of a sudden her goose bumps stood on end. Wake up? Mens voices are familiar, but they are popr, but they always feel a little strange.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Who are you? You dont need to ask who I am, you just need to know that I am your admirer and have liked you for a long time. The mans voice is deep, his tone is very serious, and he feels paranoid. Suzy Carters forced herself to calm down, and the men were not talking. For a moment, the air was so quiet that even a drop of water could be heard. Wait Water dripping? What are you thinking? Want to know where this is? I can tell you if you want to know. The man suddenly spoke, but it startled her. Calm down, Suzy Carters snorted. Then tell me. Here, its my private warehouse. No one wille except me, so if you want to escape from here, you cant rely on anyone but me. Hearing what he said, Suzy Carters snorted. Can you really let me go if I say I want to go? Its okay. Suzy Carters couldnt figure out what the man said, but she suddenly remembered that the car she was riding belonged to the Hughes Group. How did she get kidnapped by this man? Unless Suzy Carters head buzzed, and there was only one possibility That is, this persons strength is definitely not under Evan Hughes. Just then, the man suddenly said, Do you know? The way I love you most is when you think about things, but I dont like your inner thoughts. Say, what do you want to do, you should not just for me, maybe for the Hughes Group? However, its only been a few days since Evan Hughes and I got back together. You already know, and I think it shoulde from a big family. You dont need to test me here. Everything you just said is not right, but I can let you go as I wish, but you must promise me one condition. Suzy Carters disdainfully said, We have no conditions, or you will kill me, or he will definitely find me. Oh, really? But shouldnt you consider whether I let you leave quickly or he came quickly? Before Suzy Carters could speak, the man continued, Dont worry, you can make my offer, and you will never be embarrassed. Suzy Carters paused and asked, What do you want? Ill have you sent back, but from now on, you should pretend that nothing happened today, but you and Evan Hughes are boyfriend and girlfriend after all, so you can tell him that it doesnt matter whether he wants to find me or what, just tell him that I will take everything he has now. Although Suzy Carters doesnt like the tone of the man very much, what he says now has been remembered by her. Moreover, the urgent task now is to leave this ce as soon as possible, and Suzy Carters cant care about anything else. Good, then you let me go. Ill let you go, but you cant leave awake. As soon as he spoke, Suzy Carters felt dizzy before he could react. When she woke up again, she was sitting on a bench not far from Fus door, and her head was so painful that it seemed to crack. She tried to get up, and as soon as she got together, she saw Evan Hughes rushing from the door of Fus house. Evan Hughess footsteps didnt stop. He went directly to Suzy Carters and squatted down to look at her nervously. Whats the matter? Suzy Carters wanted to open her mouth to tell him, but her throat was sore, so she had to gesture to make him speechless. Evan Hughes immediately understood, instantly picked her up, and then walked to the Fu family, directly back to the bedroom. ? Are you better now? Chapter 368 Nowhere to pursue Suzy Carters nodded, her throat still sore, but she was able to speak. Its a stranger, I dont know him. Evan Hughes nodded and gently coaxed her. Its okay. Dont be afraid. Now that Im here, no one can touch you. Can you remember the details? Then Suzy Carters told Evan Hughes everything that happened, and she said it in detail for fear of missing a detail. After listening to Suzy Carters, Evan Hughes face was extremely ugly. He had never been so provoked in his life, and he almost hurt Suzy Carters. I will definitely find him. I always feel that he is a stranger to us, as if there has never been such a person around, but I cant say it. I always feel that he is familiar, but there is nowhere to be found. Looking at Suzy Carters frowning, Evan Hughes reached out to smooth her out. With me here, he will never have another chance. I this is not ok? But what makes me feel very strange is that I didnt smell anything, and then I fainted. He must have some medicine in his hand, which should not be avable in China. After hearing her say this, Evan Hughes also pondered, Then he is probably not from here At this point, Evan Hughes has not thought clearly, but he actually has a general idea in his heart. He gently stroked Suzy Carters hand. You have a good rest. Let me handle this alone. Trust me. Suzy Carters nodded, feeling sleepy. Then I want to sleep for a while. I feel very tired. Good, then you have a rest. Evan Hughes left the room only after Suzy Carters apanied her to sleep, and his face was cold. When Tommy Maddox and Ervin Chaplin came to the Fu family and saw Evan Hughes face, their first thought was that something must have happened, and they did not expect it. Boss, what happened? Let me ask you, are there any new employees in thepany recently? Ervin Chaplin said first, We dont know about thepany. We should ask n Hawk, but he is away on business these two days, and it seems that there are quite a lot of things in the branch office. I just dont know if you can contact him. Evan Hughes sneered. Does he dare not answer my phone? When Evan Hughes said this, they both nodded their heads.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Then Evan Hughes picked up his mobile phone and called n Hawk, and it was connected very quickly, but the answer to Evan Hughes question was No, thepany has always been these old employees. Its almost half a year, and we havent recruited any new employees. Is there any problem? Evan Hughes looked calm. Nothing. How long will it take you toe back? The project here is a bitplicated. I may need at least half a month. If you have anything, you can tell me and I will find someone to do it. Its okay, hang up. After hanging up the phone, Evan Hughes leaned his elbow on the table, constantly recalling Suzy Carters and what he described at that time. The more he thought about it, the more headache he felt, and he rubbed his temples unconsciously. Boss, whats the matter? Why do you feel so disappointed? Evan Hughes didnt answer, and his thoughts were constantly disturbed by todays events. In fact, it is very difficult to find out this person, because Evan Hughes has even turned over the surveince of the whole city and found no trace. It can be said that this person seems to have never existed. A momentter, Evan Hughes looked up. For the next period of time, you two should drop all your work. I need you to investigate one thing, and there must be no carelessness. Can you do it? On hearing this, Ervin Chaplin immediately stood up straight. Dont worry, anything is just on us. Of course, Ervin Chaplin in the future will regret what he said today, because from the moment Evan Hughes handed over the task to them, there was no clue until a long timeter. When Evan Hughes returned to her room, Suzy Carters was sleeping soundly. Looking at her sweet face, Evan Hughes sat by the bed and carefully wiped the sweat from her forehead. His movements are extremely gentle, which he never imagined. I dont know what dream Suzy Carters had, but suddenly she slept very ufortably, and her forehead was sweating like rain, and she looked very worried. Evan Hughes just tried to wake him up, when Suzy Carters rubbed his face, opened his eyes and sat up, gulping the air as if he were going tock oxygen. Whats the matter? Did you have a nightmare? Suzy Carters looked up and shook her head again. Its not a nightmare, but I feel very depressed in my heart. It seems that there is something hidden in my heart, but I cant say it. Hearing her description, Evan Hughes can only pat her back. Nothing, if you cant remember, dont think about anything, dont force yourself to do something you dont like. Suzy Carters gave a sigh, but the feeling in her heart was still deadlocked. The next day, Suzy Carters rarely put on makeup, put on a little blush, and looked good before he went out and went downstairs. Who knows Li Shuci saw her at first sight and asked her, Mommy, whats wrong with you? It seems that I didnt sleep wellst night. Suzy Carters subconsciously touched her cheek and asked curiously, Is Mommys face very bad? Li Shuci shook his head. Thats not what I mean. I just always feel that Mommy seems to have something on your mind. I cant tell you this feeling. Hearing the little guy say this, Suzy Carters was at a loss for a moment. You child, how could Mommy be fine? Dont think too much. Well Mommy, you said today that I would take me back to find Grandpa. You must keep your word. good. Suzy Carters smiled gently. Mommy has promised you something, so how can she go back on her word? Mommy will go upstairs and tidy up now. You wait for Mommy here. good! Li Shus clever and lovely nodded, which made people like it very much. Suzy Carters couldnt help but pinch the little guys face. It felt so good that she couldnt let go, just didnt crumple the little guys face. Chapter 369 Farewell from now on Ill go back with you. Really? Suzy Carters was a little surprised. Evan Hughes nodded. I wont lie to you. Thats great. Suzy Carters corners of the mouth smile. Seeing her so happy, Evan Hughess mouth couldnt help but rise slightly. Can you be so happy to go back? Of course, I havent been back for a long time, and I dont know how my grandfather is recently. Everything will be all right. Suzy Carters nodded when Evan Hughes said this, but she was still worried. After all, Kerr Smith told her that Mr. Old Smiths health was not optimistic. In fact, when Suzy Carters returned to the Smith family and saw Mr. Old Smith at first sight, she knew that her worries were not unnecessary. In the past, even though Mr. Old Smith was old, he was still hale and hearty, and he was always able to y Jepson Smith with ease. But when she saw him today, Mr. Old Smith looked a lot paler than the other day. Therefore, Suzy Carters couldnt help worrying and asked, Grandpa, how are you recently? Mr. Old Smith smiled kindly. Wendy, grandpa is fine. You dont have to worry. But as soon as the voice fell, Mr. Old Smith coughed heavily twice, and Suzy Carters trembled. In the evening, Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes directly took Li Shus resignation back. When the little guy came, the smile on Mr. Old Smiths face was even brighter. So the next day, Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes decided to leave the little guy at home with Mr. Old Smith, while the two of them went to a dinner party. However, Suzy Carters never thought that this dinner was her farewell to Mr. Old Smith. Noto City first hospital Outside the operating room, the Smith family people gathered here, and everyones face was so anxious. Suzy Carters almost fell to the ground when she came in a hurry. Fortunately, Evan Hughes held her by her side. It will be all right, dont scare yourself first. At this moment, Suzy Carters face is as white as a piece of paper, and there is no blood at all.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She managed to hold her body steady and walked to the operating room step by step, but the pace was as heavy as a thousand pounds. Kerr Smith came forward, and Suzy Carters grabbed his sleeve before he could speak. Why? Grandpas health is poor, but its not so fast, Uncle. What is the reason? When Suzy Carters said this, her eyes were full of tears, as if they were dripping into Kerr Smiths heart, which was very painful. Kerr Smith shook his head and his mood was very low. Grandpas body has been regrly checked. His condition was gradually deteriorating, but I was not in China during this time, and his condition suddenly deteriorated to this point, which was also unexpected. You cant tell from Kerr Smiths expression that he was really surprised, but it suddenly strengthened Suzy Carters mind. Could it be a human factor? And to Suzy Carters surprise, Kerr Smith didnt deny her idea, and even echoed it. Do not rule out this possibility. Just then, the door of the operating room over there opened and the Smith family, including Suzy Carters and Evan Hughes, surrounded it. Doctor, whats the situation now? Suzy Carters asked anxiously. The doctor sighed and shook his head. Im really sorry. We tried our best. After the doctors words were finished, the Smith familys days seemed to fall down at once. Suzy Carters head buzzed, and all her strength was taken away instantly. She was like a kite with a broken line and fell lightly into Evan Hughes arms. How did this happen? Then Suzy Carters consciousness gradually blurred, and thest picture she kept in her mind was Evan Hughes flustered face. Suzy Carters woke up the next day. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was going to see Mr. Old Smith, but Evan Hughes stopped her. You are too weak to get out of bed. Be good and obedient, okay? Suzy Carters shook her head wildly, clutching Evan Hughes sleeve with both hands. Wheres Grandpa? Seeing Suzy Carters like this, Evan Hughes is also very distressed, but he must cruelly let Suzy Carters ept this fact. Grandpa is gone, even for him, you should take care of yourself. Suzy Carters knew that nothing could help, and the tears in her eyes fell helplessly. Two dayster, at the funeral. Because Mr. Old Smith had a great influence before his death, so many people came, and everyones face was shocked and sorry. Suzy Carters, who stood on one side, looked at the smile of Mr. Old Smith in the photo, and her heart was sour, but her eyes could not shed a tear. Suzy Carters cant eat these days. She is already very thin, but now she is as shaky as a piece of paper. Li Shuci, standing beside Suzy Carters, looked up at Suzy Carters, and his small face was full of sadness. Li Shuci looked up at Suzy Carters, and suddenly said seriously, I will definitely not let Grandpa down, and I will definitely protect Mommy, Mommy, you have to be good. Suzy Carters smiled and rubbed the little guys head. Then she looked up and saw Jepson Smithing towards her. The vicissitudes in her eyes were obvious. You go to rest first. There are still many things to doter. You never like to get involved in those things in the business field. You are not needed here. Go to rest. Suzy Carters knew that Jepson Smith was doing it for her own good, so she nodded. Well, Ill leave with the baby first, and if theres anything, you can tell me. good. Jepson Smith rubbed Suzy Carters face with some distress. Grandpa will be very sad when he sees how much he has lost. Evan Hughes is here, so you can rest in peace. Then he looked at Jepson Smith beside Suzy Carters, reached out and rubbed his head, leaving with a hint of tiredness under his eyes. Then Suzy Carters left with Li Shuci, and when she walked out of the funeral scene, it suddenly rained lightly outside. Suzy Carters reached out to feel the raindrops, closed her eyes and tried to touch them, but suddenly she felt someone covering the rain for her. As soon as she turned around, she saw Evan Hughes standing behind her. I saw a man standing beside Suzy Carters, holding Li Shuci in one hand and hugging Suzy Carters in the other. From now on, I will take good care of you two. Suzy Carters smiled softly and her eyes drifted into the distance. -Grandpa, dont worry. With Evan Hughes and the baby here, no one in the world dares to bully me. You are the best person in the world. I will miss you forever and never forget you. The amazing thing is After Suzy Carters read these words in her mind, the rain ended. She guessed that it must be grandpa watching her from the sky. Lets go. Evan Hughes said beside him. Suzy Carters, with a sigh, and the two favorite men beside her, strode forward and headed for their future. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!